P RE F A C E .

I H A VE endeavoured , in rev i s i ng this translatio n , to make it

readable accord i ng to the best o f my ability for those who ,
, ,

possessing no knowledge o f Latin , may yet be d esirou s of

ga i n i ng some acquaintance with the works o f th e mos t
p icturesque of R o m an historians I have at th e sam e tim e
.

trie d to give a rendering sufficien tly literal to m eet th e t e

qu irem en ts of those who are preparing for examinations,
an d nee d th e assistance o f a t ranslation .

I hope the short notes may be fou nd o f som e service i n

expla i n i ng a llus i o ns to historical constitutional
,
and geo ,

graphical matters I have purposely avoided anything in

.

the shap e of grammatical or textual remarks .

The I ntro d uction makes no claim to originality : firs t and

foremost I must acknowledge my obligations to th e intro
duc tio n s in Weissen b orn s edi tion o f th e tex t alone a n d o f
’
,

the text with German notes I have also consulted th e

.

“ “ ” ’
article Livy in the E ncyclopae d ia Brita nnica 5 I hne 3
“
Early Rome Arn old “ On th e C redibil ity of Ea rly
R om an H istory ; an d the v olum e “ Livy “
in Ancient
Classi c s for E nglish Rea d ers .

A few alterations are due to som e M S corrections by .

another scholar in the volum e placed at my d i spo s al by th e

publishers .

For the sake o f uniformity I have revised th e translation

,

acc ord i ng to th e t ext (founded on Weissen bom ) o f the

”
latest editi on o f Pren devil le s Livy , rec en tly publishe d by
’

Messrs George Bell an d S on s

. .
 I N T RO D U C T IO N .

O F the li fe of
Titus Liviu s but little is known There .

ap pears no doubt ho wever that he was born at Patavium , ,

( Pa d ua) i n B C 5 9 (o r B c the year o f Julius C aesar s ’

. . .

first consulshi p : he wa s thus some ten years Virgil s ’

j unior an d H orace s by abo ut fiv e years The nam e o f his

,
’
.

1
birthplace I S c o n fir m e d by Martial Patavium wa s a city of .

great antiquity the chie f town o f the Veneti a n d l i ke, , ,

Rome claimed a Troj an origi n as having been founde d by

, ,

Anteri or (see Book I eh I n L ivy s time it wa s a most

. .
’

fl o uris h in g mercantile town also celebrate d for its hot ,

sulphur s p rings I t appears to have borne a high reputatio n

.

fo r morality and to have staunchly uphel d re p ublican p ri n

,

c iples This wo ul d in great measure account for Livy s ’

.

d etestation o f m onarchy and the regrets constantly ex ,

p ressed by him at the gradual deterioration o f public

manners at Rome .

Nothing is known for certain concerning his parentage ,

b u t it may be conj ectured from his general sympathy with ,

the aristocratical p arty that he belonged to a family of ,

rank a n d receive d a liberal education He p robably mi

,
.

g ra ted t o Rome about th e time of the battle o f A ctium

’

i n any case som e time be fore B C 2 7 He there a t . . .

t racte d th e attention o f the E mperor Augustus wh o as is , ,

well known d elighted to gather round him men emine n t for

,

literary ability H e after wards became i nti m ate with

.

Aug ustus and appears to have acquainted him with his

,

d esign o f writing the history o f Rom e Tacitus mentions .

that Livy was a d evote d a d mirer o f the character o f Pom

peius so m uch so that Augustus nicknamed him a Pom
,

1
E pig r I 6 1 .C en s e tur A p o n a L i vi o su o tellu s (A p on a tellus in
. . ,

th e n ei gh b o urh o o d o f Pa t av i um w a s so ca ll ed fro m a wa rm S p rin g , ,

Apo ni fon s ) .
vii i IN T ROD U C T I O N .

peian but that this did not interfere with their friendship
,
.

Furth er accord ing to Suetonius, the future E m p eror C la udi us

,

w as firs t led by Livy to turn his a ttention to th e study o f

history .H e does not seem although p oss es sm g strong ,

political sympathies, to have taken an active p art in p ol i ti

cal affairs but to have devote d him sel f e n tirely to l i terature
,
.

Accor d ing to Seneca, he also busie d himsel f with th e com

positi on o f philosophical d ialogues an d rhetorical treati ses,
his early occupation having p ossibly b een that o f a pro
fessor o f rhetoric Accord ing to the same authority, h e 1s
.

to b e consi d ered in ferior only t o C icero and A sin ius Pollio

in such branches of study T h e reputation in w hich h e.

was held at Rome is said to have been so great that a ,

Sp an iar d came all the way from Gades (C adi z) merely to

see him B eyon d the fact that h e h ad a son a n d d aughter,
.

th e latter married to on e Lucius M agius a rhetorician we , ,

know li ttle or nothing else concern ing him After the d eath .

o f Augustus possibly feeling that he might b e less secure

,

during the reign of T ib erius h e retired to his native city, ,

and d ie d in A D 1 7 in the same year as th e p oet Ovid,

. .
,

an d in the seventy sixth year o f his age - .

The d ate o f the commencement of his work can b e fixed

with tolerable certainty between 27 25 I n B ook 1
,
- . .

eh xix
. w e read th at th e tem p le of Janus was only shu t
.
,

twice after the time of Numa the first time at the close o f ,

th e first Punic war th e secon d after th e battle o f A ctium

, ,

no m ention being mad e o f its being shut for th e

third time at th e en d of the C antab rian war
F urther the emperor is called Augus tus in the above pas
,

sage, a t itle which he assume d in B C 2 7 Again the terms . .

,

in which Livy alludes to th e civil wars , as d isasters of

recent d ate from the evil effects of W hich th e city had not
,

recovered p oint to the fact that he commenced to write

,

the first d ecade very soon after th eir conclusion It i s .

probable th at the last part o f the work (from Book C XX I ) .

was publ ishe d after th e d eath of Augustu s so

that Livy m ust have been engage d more than forty years o n
his great work alm ost up to the time of his death
, .

H is original design was to write the history of Rom e ,

from the arrival of Aeneas in I taly up to th e d eath o f
Augustus : as a m atter of fact th e work stops short at the
 I N T R OD U C T I O N . ix

death o f Drusu s nine years before th e C hristian era But

, .

it is hardly likely that he d id not intend to procee d further

the death o f Drusus was not o f su ffi cient im p ortance to
form a fitt in g conclusion an d 1 5 0 books at least would
,

h ave b een necessary to h ave roun d e d o ff the num b er But .

it does not appear that h e got beyond the 1 4 2 n d book the ,

last book o f which we h ave the ep itome .

T he original title o f the work is unkno wn ab urbe con

dita liber p rimu s secundu s etc is con sidered to have th e
, , .
,

best authority Th e d ivision into d ecades is assigned to th e

.

fifth century th e book s were probably publishe d in

sets this view being supporte d by the pre faces (compare the
,

commenceme n t of Books V I a n d XXL ), which woul d hardly .

have been p refixed had n ot the books been inte n d e d fo r the

use o f imme d iate readers .

O f the 1 4 2 books scarcely a quarte r has been p reserved

,

to us B ooks X I to XX and XLV I to C X L I I are entirely

. . . . .

lost while B ooks XLI a n d XL I I I are i n a very im p erfect

, . .

con dition T he first deca d e is extant commencing with

.
,

the earliest history of Rome an d embracing a p erio d of ,

460 years : the second, which comprehended a p erio d of

only seventy five years is lost ; the third , con taining a de
-
,

tailed an d eloquent account o f the second Punic war, the

lo n gest a n d most hazard ous as h e says to which the for , ,

tu n es o f the state were ever committed is extant ; th e ,

fourth embracing a perio d of twenty three years only o win g to

,
-
,

the vari ety an d importance o f the events which are record ed ,

containing an account of the Macedonian war against Philip,
and the Asiatic cam p aign against Antiochus is also extant ,

of the fifth only th e firs t fiv e books are preserve d an d these

, ,

only in a very imperfect condition T hey give a n accoun t .

of the war with Perseus, king o f Macedon whose k ing d o m , ,

after v ar iou s vicissi tudes o f defeat and su ccess is at length ,

reduced to a Roman province : o f the third Punic war,

which lasted only fiv e years : an d of th e extortionate rule of
certain Roman governors in the provinces T he remaining .

books are al l lost : they seem to have p erishe d some tim e

between th e seventh and fifteen th centuries, probably owi n g
to the d iffic ult y o f han d ing down so voluminous a work
without the aid of printing, a n d partly also to carelessness :
little credence is to be attache d to th e story of Pope Gregory
X I N T RO D U C T I O N .

I .having given orders for all the copies of Livy to b e bu rn t

which h e could lay hands u p on by reason o f the many ,

superstitions they con taine d S om e few fragments h ave

.

been discovered notably o f Book X C I in the Vat i can in

,
.

1 772 . Fortunately however som e idea o f th e contents o f

, ,

the lost books has been preserve d to us although i n a m ere ,

skeleton form in the Perioch a e (o r Ep ito mae) neither the

,

name o f the compiler o f these nor th e d ate of their compo

s itio n is known : they have been attributed to Florus who ,

fl ourish ed (probably ) in th e reign o f the E mperor T raj an ,

while others assign them to a much earlier d ate From .

them we learn that Book LV I I I contained an account o f th e .

tribunate o f Tiberius Gracchus Book L XXX I X o f th e dic .

ta torsh ip o f Sulla : Book C I I I o f the firs t consulship o f .

C aesar : Book C XX I V o f th e battle o f Phili pp i ; B ooks

.

CXXXI IL C XXX I V of the battle o f Actium and the

.
, ,

accession o f A ugustus : Books C XXX V C XL I I o f the .

- .

early years o f his reign .

Livy is not to be regarde d as an historian in the strict

sense of th e word, as a critical investigator o f facts an d
authorities a n d a careful inquirer into the value o f the
,

evi d ence be fore him 3 in fact Macaulay goes so fa r as to ,

“
say that n o h istorian with whom w e are acquainted has
”
shown so complete an in d i fference to truth L ivy s i d ea .
’

o f his d uty a n d aim as the historian o f the Roman people

procee d e d from an entirely d i fferent standpoint H e wrote .

as a Roman for Romans : he w as absorbed in the contem

pl atio n o f the great ness o f a single city, an d that city was
Rome : a n d his main obj ect was to glorify its greatness ,

following in this the exam p le o f the earlier annalists wh o ,

began to write at the t ime o f the Punic Wars a n d the great ,

struggle with C arthage This coul d not fail som etimes to

.

lead him to give an exaggerate d estimate o f th e achieve

m ents o f Rome and to neglect events of importance occur
,

ring elsewhere, simply because they h a d no direct bearing o n

Rom an history .

H e was pro foundly impressed with th e im p ortance of

'

morality an d is fond o f drawing moral lessons t h us i n h is

,

preface a n d elsewhere he contrasts the virtues o f th e past

with the v ices of the present a n d does not hesitate to cen
,

sure the aristocratical party with which he was in sympathy

,
,
 I N T RO D U C T I O N . x i

when they appear to him to deserve it He is style d b y .

“
S eneca ca n dissim u s omnium m a gn orum in gen io rum ees t i
”
mator .Although h e com p osed treatises on ph ilosop hy he ,

by no m eans comes up to th e i d ea o f a p hilosophic historian ,

a n d h ad little acquaintance with the theory a n d science o f

politics O n the whole as has been note d his sym p athies

.
, ,

were on th e si d e o f the nobility against the commons : he

d eteste d m onarchy a n d clearly saw that the gra d ual sprea d
o f slavery the employm ent o f foreign mercenaries an d the
corruption that woul d follow—as in the case o f Alexan d er
, ,

—the mixing with foreign nations a n d the a d option o f their,

vices woul d fin a lly lead to the ruin o f Rome He has been

, .

d escribed as a p ainter a n d a consummate artist but no ,

historian .

These few remarks will ren d er it easier to un d erstan d the

sp irit in which Li v y app roach ed the authorities which he h ad
at his comman d a n d a brie f account may here be given o f
,

the nature o f these auth orities 1 ) Public d ocuments a n d

.

“ ”
state registers Such were the Annales M aximi a brief
.
,

a n nual register o f remarkable p ublic events p repare d b y the ,

Ponti fex Maximus th e C o m m en tarii Po n tificum p re ,

”
serve d in the colleges o f p onti ffs a n d censors the Fasti ,

or Libri M agis tra tuum (written on linen ) kept in the ,

temple o f Juno Moneta on the C ter o f offic ial

“
p ersonages still extant as the
,
Fa Th ese h o w ,

ever were only a b are outline o f

,
d eta i ls
required by the historian Further even in regar d to these
.
, ,

we are met b y th e fac t m entione d by Livy himsel f that

, ,

almost all perishe d at the tim e of t he bur n ing o f the city by

the Gauls I n the beginning o f B ook V I Livy speaks o f the
. .

events he has previously d escribe d as obscure from their

great antiquity a n d the want o f written documents a d ding
that even if any such d id ex is t in the C o m m en ta ri i Ponti
,

fic um or other p ublic a n d private recor d s they most o f

’
, ,
”
them p erishe d at the burning o f th e city Some fragments .

of the Leges Regiae and the twelve tables alone seem to

have escap e d the flames .

I nscriptions o n ancient p ublic mon uments recor d ing laws ,

a n d treaties might also have been available but these also

, ,

in many cases perish ed and even where this was not the
,

case Livy d oes not seem to have made use o f them but to
, ,
x ii I N TR O D U CT I O N .

have preferre d the au thority o f th e an nalists Among such .

monuments may be mentione d the pillar in the t em p le o f

Diana record ing the treaty entere d into with the Lati n s
,

(Book I .with which Livy d oes not seem to have

b een acquainte d th e lex I cilia ( I I I the treaty W i th
.

A rd ea ( IV an d G a b ii (I 5 4 )
. .an d th e inscrip tion o n

the sp oils taken from Lars Tolumnius by A C orneliu s ,

.

C ossus in the tem p le o f Ju p iter F eret riu s ( IV

,
which h e .

v isite d with Augustus but treate d with contem p t

,
.

The genealogical records o f private families a n d funeral

orations (lau d ationes ) eulogies o f d istinguishe d men an d
their achievements as well as o f those o f their ancestors —w e
,

shoul d fro m their very nature not expect to fin d p articu

, ,

l arly trustworthy Flattery a n d family vanity woul d b e only

.

too a p t to attri b ute fictitio us titles a n d h onours to th e

ancestors o f a p articular family Livy himsel f (V I I I 34 )
. .

ex presses the following o p inion : “ I a m incline d to thin k

that history has b een much fa l sified by funeral p ane gyrics
an d p rete n d e d inscri p tions on statues each family strivi n g ,

by mislea d ing a n d false re p resen tations to claim fo r itsel f

the renown o f famous d ee d s a n d p u b lic honours O u this .

account un d oubte d ly both the acts o f indivi d uals a n d th e

, ,

p ublic recor d s o f events have been ren d ere d uncertain nor

is there an y contem p orary writer o f these tim es on wh ose
authority we can rely with certainty Such biographies are
.

stigmati z e d by Arnold as the most unscru p ulous in false

hoo d o f any p reten d e d record s o f facts that th e worl d h as
yet seen ” N iebu h r an d Macaulay set great value on lays
.

sung at festivals an d han d e d d own by oral tra d ition as ,

forming the foundation o f much o f the early history o f

Rome Mention may here be made o f the p robabili ty that
.

“ ”
th e Annales o f E nnius 2 39 a history o f
Rome written in hexameter verse sup p lie d Livy with som e
, ,

o f the material fo r the history o f the legen d ary period

,

which is borne out by the somewhat poetical diction of t h e

earlier books (especially the first) although this m ay b e ,

also accounte d for by the n ature o f the events recorde d .

We have seen that Livy eith er coul d not or woul d not

make the best use o f the m ost original a n d trustworthy
a uthorities A lmost his only gu i d e seem s to have been th e
.

writings o f th e Annalists who must be b riefl y n oticed

, .
 IN T ROD U C T I O N . x i ii
The earlies t o f thes e is Qu in tus F a bius P zd or (a connec
'

tion o f th e famous Q uintus Fabius Maximus C unctator) the ,

father of Roman history wh o fl o urish ed during the Secon d ,

Punic War He wrote a history o f the same in Greek an d

.

p refixed a shor t intro d uction giving an account of the foun ,

dation of Rome of the regal p erio d an d early years o f the

, ,

republic He is consi d ere d b y Livy to be his most reliable

.

authority but he is blamed by Polybius for being unduly

,

prej udiced in favour o f h is o wn countrym en C ontempo .

.

ra ry with Fabius was L ucius Czn a us A l zm en tus He wa s

’ ’ ’

taken prisoner by H annibal a n d on his release from cap ,

tivity he wrote (also i n Greek ) a history o f Rome from th e

earliest tim es Quin tus Cla udius Qua dr zq l a rzus who live d
’

.
,

in the tim e o f Sulla wrote an “ Annales ” in twenty three ,

-

books commencing with the invasion of the Gauls He is

, .

supposed to have translate d from Greek in to Latin an

”
Annales composed by Gaius Acilius at the beginning o f
the seventh century A U C Quzn l us Va lm w A n tt a s wa s a
’ ' ’

. . .

contemporary of C icero H e com p osed an

“ ”
Annales in .

seventy fiv e books from th e commencement of the city to

-
,

his o wn times H e has d one more than any other writer

.

”
t o falsi fy Roman history allowing full scope to his in v en ,

tive powers in his d escri p tions o f battles victories a n d , ,

defeats th e number o f kille d a n d woun d e d a n d such d e

, ,

t ails : but i n spite o f this owing to the liveliness of his nar

, ,

ra tive and th e p icturesqueness o f his style he was widely

read Ga ius L ia m a s M a cer was a plebeian (tribune of the
' ’

p eople T he in fl uen ce o f his anti aristocratic ten -

,

d en cies m ay be traced in Livy (cg I I I He appears to . .

h ave been a careful a n d conscientious writer Quin tus .

A el zus Tubero ( wh o live d about the same time) wrote a

'

h istory of Rom e in fourteen b ooks down to the time o f the

c ivil wars He is praised fo r his accuracy by Dionysius
. .

T hese were the chie f authorities for the firs t a n d second

deca de I n the third he placed most relia nce on Fabius
.

Quin tus Coel zm A n tipa ter

’

and C in cius a n d oth e rs ,

.

a dis tinguished lawyer wrote the history o f the Second ,

Punic War in seven books H e is d escribed by C icero .

”
as scriptor ut illis temporibus luculen tus T he .

“
Annales ” o f Gaius Aciliu s have been m entioned be fore .

“
I n th e fourth decade he also made use o f the O rigines of
x iv I N TRO D U CTI O N .

Marcus Porcius C ato th e E l d er 2 34 who com

posed a history of I taly an d Rome from its earliest fo u n d a
tion up to the year E C 1 5 1 T his was th e firs t history o f
. .

Rome written in L a ti n I n the third fourth an d fifth

.
, ,

d ecad es he mainly followed P oly bi us Polybiu s wa s o n e o f

.

the Achaean captives wh o, after th e victory at Pydn a

1 6 7 ) and the do wn fall o f the Mace d onian monarch y ,

were brought to Rom e where h e live d for seventeen years

,
.

During this time he employe d himself in studying the his

tory , manners , an d customs o f the Roman s, an d publi shed
the result of his in vestigation s in the shap e of a universal
his tory in forty books th e firs t t wo of which containe d a
,

brief sketch o f th e early history of Rome and C arthage th e ,

remaind er an account o f events from the commencemen t o f

th e Second Punic War to the destruction o f C arthage and
C orinth .

Such th en was the nature of the auth orities o n wh o m

, ,

Livy ch iefly relie d I n regard to th em we are imme d iately

.

struck by the fact that fo r the firs t nv e c enturies o f Roman

history we have no contemporary history as th e earliest o f ,

the annalists Fabius Pictor, did not fl ourish until some 5 0 0

,

years after th e date of th e suppose d foun dation of Rome .

What then were the authorities use d by th e annalists them

, ,

selves To this question we can give n o answer : it is , o f

course n ot impossible that they may have h a d access to
,

authorities which were n o t within the reach of Livy , but as ,

their works have n o t com e down to us we have no means o f ,

knowing what these authorities were ; so we must admit that ,

at any rate fo r the period preceding the sack o f Rome by th e
Gauls as Livy himsel f a dmits we have n o authentic history
, , .

Neither d oes Livy app ear to have mad e th e best u se of

such authorities as he d id posses s but to have balanced , ,

in an o ff hand sort of w ay , the varying statements o f th e

-

authors he consulted, an d to h av e a d op ted what s eemed to

him the most picturesque an d best a d apted for his purpose ” .

Two striking instances o f carelessness (if n othing worse m av

)
here be mentione d Accord ing to Livy (Book I I
.
th e .

E truscan prince , P orsin a alarmed at certain heroic acts of

,

the Romans, was induced to o ffer term s o f peace whereas ,

th e fact was exactly the reverse Rom e was obliged to sur .

render all her territory on the right bank of th e T iber, as

 I N TR O D U CTI O N . xv

Well as th e city itself, to the E truscans , who im p osed upon

th e Roman s terms o f p eace similar to those im p ose d upon
1
the I sraelites by the Philistines that they shoul d em ploy n o ,

iron excep t in the making o f agricultural implements This .

is expressly mentione d by Pliny an d c o n firm e d by Tacitus

(H ist iii . who s p eaks o f the burning o f the C a p itol
.

d uring the reign o f Vitellius as an event which h a d neither

been accomplishe d by Po rs in a w il e” 1116 city w a s s urren dered ,

to lzzm (de/Zzta ur be) nor by the Gauls when they took it by

' '

assault Th e other instance concerns this very cap ture o f

.

Rome by the Gauls We are tol d that B ren n us the chie f o f

.

the Gauls— both p arties being tired o f the siege— agree d to

,

retire on recei p t o f a thousan d poun d s weight o f soli d gol d ’

.

The money wa s o n th e point o f being pai d when some d is pute ,

arose abou t the weights a n d B ren n us had thrown his s wor d ,

' '

into the scales with the words Vae vzctzs when C amillus
su d den ly a p peare d upon th e scene, d eclare d th e agreemen t
null a n d voi d d rove th e Gauls out o f the city a n d on th e
, ,

next d ay attacke d an d de feate d them so completely that n o t

o n e o f them escap e d This account is cl early exaggerate d
. .

Poly bius expressly states that the Gauls withdrew voluntarily ,

a fter maki n g their o wn term s an d also that the cause of ,

their retirem ent was an invasion mad e upon the Gallic terri
to ry during their absence T o sum up in th e words o f D r . .

Arnol d C onsi d ering then the d efic ien cy o f all good , ,

materials th e very in d i fferent character o f those which were

,

in his power an d the instances given o f his own ignorance

, ,

carelessness a n d d eviation from truth in points o f impor

,

tance it is not too much to assert that Liv y s evid ence as

, ,
’
,

far as concerns th e firs t ten books o f his history is altogeth er ,

unworthy o f cre d it Many of the facts reported by him may

.

be true, an d many are p robab le but we h ave no right to ,

a dmit them as real occurrences on his authority The .

n a rrative o f Livy even where its inte rnal evi d e n ce is most

,

in its favour i s so d estitute o f external evi d ence that

, , ,

although we woul d not assert that it is everywhere false we ,

shoul d act unwisely were we anywhere to argue upon it as if

”
it were t rue .

1 Sa mue l xiii . 19 N ow th ere w a s n o sm i th fo un d th rough out al l

th e lan d o f I srael fo r th e Ph i l i s ti n es sa i d , les t th e H ebrew s m ak e th em
sw o rd s an d sp ears .
x vi I N TR O D U CTI O N .

A word may be add ed upon certain u n favourab le opinions

passed upon Livy by critics of ancient times According to .

S uetonius in his life o f C aligula that em p eror wa s inclined

, ,

to remove the writings o f Livy from all the libraries on the ,

ground o f his verbosity a n d carelessness According to .

Q uintilian , A sin ius Pollio a most severe and intelligent

critic o f the Augustan age—wh o i s however equally severe
,

upon C icero C aesar a n d Sallust—foun d faul t with Livy o n

,

, ,

account o f his “ Patavinity What th is means has been

.

disputed I t probably means nothing more than certai n

.

peculiarities o f orthograp hy a n d pro v in c ia lis rn s which wou ld ,

be detecte d by one who was Roman born a n d habituated to -

,

the niceties an d refin em en ts of the sermo u r ba n us an d pro ,

d uced the impression o f an in d efl n a ble som ething which wa s

missing I n like manner we ourselves with tolerable read i
.
,

ness can detect the difference of d ialect em p loyed by even

,

educated persons from d i fferent p arts o f E ngland from cer ,

tain peculiarities of sp eech an d accent S uch un favourable .

criticisms however weighed but little in comparison with

, ,

the almost universal esteem in which Livy was held in

ancient times, not only by other h istorians but also by ,

poets rhetoricians an d scholars an d we may fitly conclude

, , ,

with the words o f Quintilian who d escribes him as a writer , ,

cum in narrando m ira e iuc un dita t is c larissim ique can

d oris , tu rn in c o n tion ib u s supra quam en arrari p otest
, ,
”
eloquentem .
 LIVY S H IS T O RY O F RO M E
’

PR E F A C E .

W H ETH E R I shall pro d uce a work o f a n y importance, if I

fully recoun t th e history o f the Roman p eople from the first
beginning o f the city I neither feel certain n or if I did
, , , , 2
sh d uld I d a re to say being aware as I a m that i t is an under
, , ,

taking at once old an d hackneye d seeing that there are always

,

n ew historians who fancy that they will be able either to

produce something m ore authentic in regard to the fac

to exc el the unpolished writers o f a n tiquity in the matter of
m
style H owever that may b e I shall at any rate have th e
.
, 3
satiBiac tion o f thinking that I as well as others as far as a
, ,

man can do have d one my best to perp etuate the record o f

,

the deeds of a people who ruled th e worl d : an d if amidst such ,

a crowd o f historians my rep utation sh oul d remain in obscu

,

rity I may console mysel f with the celebrity and high position
,

of those wh o will eclip se my renown The subj ect, moreover

.
,

is bo th on e tha t involves immense toil seeing that it reaches,

back over a period o f m ore than seven hun d red years, a n d is

one that , having s tarted from small beginnings has grown to ,

su ch an extent that it has n o w become unwieldy from the

,

a bundance of its material and in the case of the maj ority of

,

readers I have n o doubt that its firs t beginnings an d the events

,

immediately succeeding them will afford less enj oyment to

t hds e w h o are hurrying on to th e events o f recen t times by ,

which the stre n gth o f this over powerful p eople has long since
-

be en wearing itsel f out I o n the contrary shall further aim , 5

a t this as the reward o f my labour — to with d raw mysel f from
.
,

the view o f the calamities which our age has witnessed for so
,

many years , at any rate so long as I a m reviewing wi th my

B
2 PRE F A C E .

whole attention those early tim es free from every care which , , ,

although it coul d n o t turn the writer s min d aside from th e ’

truth m igh t yet render him anxiou s

, .

Th e traditions which have com e d own to u s as to what

took p lace be fore the actual or d esigned foun d ation o f th e
l
city as being rather em b ellish ed by the fic tio n s o f p oet ry than
,

set forth in the una dulterated records o f history I a m m in d e d ,

neither to a ffirm n or re fute T his in d ulgence is allowe d to

.

antiquity : that by blen d ing things d ivine an d human it m ay

, ,

con fer a more venerab le character up on the firs t beginnings o f

cities a n d if any p eople has a right to b e allowe d to repre
,

sent its origin as sacre d a n d to ascribe it to the go d s as its

,

authors the Roman s are that p eo p le : fo r such is their renown

,

in war that all nations o f the worl d accept as calmly as they

, ,

submit to their d ominion their rep resentation o f Mars in ,

p articular as th eir o wn p arent an d th e p arent o f their ,

founder But as for these a n d such like m atters —in whatever

.

light they shall be regard e d or j u dge d I shall attach no great ,

importance to th em I woul d have everyone seriously atten d

.

to the following p oints what their mo d e o f li fe what their

, ,

character was : through what men a n d by what measures

both in p eace a n d war their em p ire was acquire d a n d ,

exten d e d : then as sel f d iscipline gra d ually d ecline d let

,
-
,

him first follow in tho ught th eir moral character which ,

began as it were to give way 2 th en let him n ot e h ow it

, ,

san k d own more an d more an d then commence d to fall ,

h eadlong until he reaches the p resen t times in which we

, ,

can n eith en en d ure our v ices n or their rem e d ies T his it .

is that is espe cia lly salut ary a n d p ro fit abl e in the study o f

history th a t you can beh old instructive exam p les o f every
,
l

variety d isplayed on a conspicuous monument so that ,

from them you may select for yoursel f a n d your country fit

examples for imitation a n d th ence too note what is base , ,

in inception a n d base in result, which you may avoi d

, .

H o wever unless partiality for the task I have un d ertaken

,

d eceives me there has never been a state eith er greater n or

,

more observant of religion or richer in goo d examples nor ,

one in which avarice an d luxury have been so long in making

s ui ted ad a p te d t o
1
Or , , .

2
A m etaph o r from a n old h ouse wh i ch firs t g i ves way a l i ttl e th en ,
,

grad ua ll y s i n k s un t i l a t l a st i t fa lls in h e ad lon g rui n

, .
 B 1 CH A P r. ] T HE H IS T O R Y O F ROME 7
. . .
.

of the Adriatic S ea accompanied by a body of the E meti , ,

who had been d riven from Pap hlagonia by civil d isturbance ,
a n d were in search both o f a p lace o f settlement a n d a lea d er
,

their chie f Pylaemenes h aving perishe d at T roy an d that the

E n eti and T roj ans having driven out the E uganei wh o d welt
, ,

bet w ee n the sea and th e Al p s occupied these districts In , .

fact th e place where they firs t landed is called T roy an d

, ,
from this it is name d the T roj an canton : the nation as a
whole is called Veneti I t is also agree d that Aen eas an .
,

exile from hom e owing to a like mis fortune but conducte d ,

by the fates to the foun d ing o f a greater empire, came first to

Macedonia that h e was then d riven as hore at Sicily in his
,

quest for a settlement a n d sailing from thence d irected his ,

course to the territory o f La uren turn this spot also bears the
name of T roy Wh en the Troj ans having disemb arked there;
.
, 5
were driving Off booty from th e coun try as wa s only natural , ,

s e eing that they had nothing le ft b iit their arms and ships a fter

their almost boundless wan d ering Latinus th e king an d the ,

A b origines, wh o then occupied these districts assemble d in ,

arms from the city and country to repel the violence of the
n ew comers - I n regard to what followed there is a two fol d
.

trad ition Some say that Latinus having been de feate d in

.
,

battle first made peace a n d then conclu d ed an alliance with

,

A eneas : others that when the armies had taken up their

,

position in order of b attle before the trumpets soun d e d , ,

Latinus advanced to th e front and invited the leader o f the ,

strangers to a conference H e th en inquired what manner .

o f men they were, wh ence they h a d come by what h ap they ,

h a d le ft their home and in quest o f what they had lan d ed on ,

La ure n tin e territory After h e heard that th e host were .

T roj an s their chie f Aeneas th e son of Anchises an d Venus

, , ,

a n d that , exiled fro m home their country having been ,

d estroyed by fire they were seeking a settlement and a site

,

fo r building a city struck wit h a d miration both at the noble

,

character of the nation and the hero , and at their spirit, ready

I .
3 Or,
. an d fro m th i s th e can to n g ets t he n am e o f Troj an .

I .
4 . Th ere w as a t em p le in h on our o f his m oth er V en us on M oun t

Et
i
\ x.

.
5 . S on of Fa un us a n d the n ymph M a ri ca , d escen ded fro m Picus ,
s on o f Sa turn us .

I .
7 . Perh aps in th e m id s t of, a tten ded by 1118 h ead -men .
8 T HE H IS T O R Y OF ROME .

a like for peace or war he ratified th e pledge o f future fri en d

,

ship by clasping hands Thereupon a treaty was conclu d e d

.

between th e chie fs an d mutual greetings passed between th e

,

armies : Aenea s was hosp itab ly entertained at th e house

o f Latinus there Latinus i n the presence of hi s househ ol d
,

go d s cemented th e public l eague b y a family one by gi v m g

,
,

Aeneas his daughter in marriage T his event fully con firm ed .

the T roj an s in the hope o f at length terminati ng the i r

wand erings by a lasting a n d p ermanent set tlem ent They .

built a town , which Aeneas called Lav in ium after th e nam e

o f his wi fe Shortly afterwards also a son wa s the issue o f
.
,

the recen tl y concluded m arriage to wh om his parents gave ,

th e n ame of Ascanius .

I I Aborigines an d Troj ans were soon afterwards th e j om t

.

objects of a hostile attack Tu m us king o f the Rutulia n s .

, ,

to whom Lavinia had b een a fii a n ced be fore the arrival o f

Aeneas indignan t that a stranger had been pre ferre d t o
,

himself, h ad made wa r on Aeneas an d Latinus togeth er .

Neither army came out o f the struggle with satisfaction !

.

The R utulian s were vanquish e d th e v ictorious Aborigin es

and T rojans lost their lea d er Latinu s T hereupon T urnu s .

a n d the R ut ulia n s mistrust ful o f their strength , had recourse

,

to the prosperous and p owerful E truscan s , an d their king

M ezentius whose seat o f governmen t was at C aere at th at
‘

, ,

time a fl ourishin g town E ven from the outset h e h a d

.

viewe d with d issatisfaction the fou nding of a n ew city, and,

as at that time he consi d ere d that the T rojan power was in
creasing far more than wa s altogether con sistent with th e
safety of the neighbouring p eop les h e readily j oine d h is ,

forces i n alliance with the Rutul ia n s Aeneas to ga in th e .

,
"
good will of the Aborigines in face of a war s o seriou s a n d
alarming , and in order that they migh t all be not only un d er
the sam e laws but might also bear the same name cal le d ,

both n ations Latin s I n fact subsequently the Aborigines

.
, ,

were not behin d th e T roj ans in zeal and loyal ty toward s their
king Aeneas Accordingly in full reliance on this state o f
.
,

min d o f th e two n ations wh o were daily becoming m ore an d

,

m ore un ited, a n d in sp ite of the fact that E truria was s o

powerful that at this time it had fille d with th e fam e o f its
,

II 3 Al so cal led A gyll a (mo de 11 C erveteri zi t Caere vetus ) a t th a t

. .
, .
,

tim e on e of the most flourish ing to s in E truri a an d th e seat of rel i gi o n , .

 B 1. CH A P THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 9
. .
.

renown not only the lan d but the sea also throughou t the ,

whole length o f I taly from t h e Al p s t o the Sicilian Strait ,

Aen eas led o ut his forces into the field although he migh t ,

have repelled th eir attack by m eans o f his fortification s .

Thereupon a battle was fought in w hich victory rested with ,

the La tins , but for A en eas it wa s even the last of his acts on
l

earth He by whatever name laws human and divine d e

.
,

mand h e should be calle d, was burie d on the banks of the

river N um icus th ey call him Jupiter I n d iges .

I I I Ascaniu s the son o f Aeneas was n o t yet old enough

.
, ,

to rule : the governm en t, however remaine d unassaile d for ,

him till he reache d the age o f maturity I n the interim , un d er

the regency of a woman —s o great was Lavinia s cap acity
.

’
,

the Latin state an d the boy s kingd om inherited from ’

,

his father an d gran d father was secured for him I will n ot

d iscuss the question—fo r who can state as certain a m atter
.
,

of such antiquity — whether it was this Ascanius or on e ,

older than h e born o f C reusa be fore the fall of Troy, an d

, ,

subsequently the com p anion o f his father s fligh t the same ’

,

whom under the name o f I ulus the Julian family represents

, ,

to be the founder o f its n ame B e that as it may this

Ascanius, whereve r born an d o f whatever mother—it is at
.
,

any rate agreed that his father was Aeneas—seeing that

Lavin ium was over pop ulate d left that city now a fl ourish -
, ,

in g and wealthy one con si d ering those times, to his mother ,

or stepmother an d built himsel f a n ew one at the foot

,

II .Som e tra n sl a te secu n dum se co n d ; b ut as th is wa s really

6 . ,

the first t i m e th e y h a d fough t to g eth er as L a t ins i t is b etter to ren d er ,

success ful .

II 6 N umicus (o r N u micius ) a l i ttle strea m n ow ca ll ed 110 torto

. . ,
.

II 6 A m orta l ra is ed a fte r d ea th t o th e ran k of a d ivin i ty accord

. .
, ,

in g to h is v ari ous a ttribu tes an d fun c t ion s h ad m an y n a m es each of , ,

which at certai n t i m es a cco rdin g to ci rcum s ta n ces h e w as th ough t to

, , ,

re fe r S o L i vy in co m p l i an ce w i th t h e n a t i o n al cus to m observes th i s
p .
, ,

rel ig ious cauti on wh en s peak in g for h im s e lf but gi ves the n am e by ,

wh i ch he wa s c om m on ly ca lle d I o v em in digete m (xeom ov ém xwpw v , ,

Oeé v ) Aen ea s w as deified a fter d ea th a s th e tutela r god an d reputed

.

foun der of th e La ti n p eop le .

III 2 . th e Asca n i us wh o s ucceed ed to th e govern m en t refem ng

.
,

back to th e comm en cem en t o f th e ch a p ter .

III 3 .
wh eth er a t L av in ium o r m A s1a M 1n o r
.
.

II I 3 . h e l eft i t to L avi n i a wh eth er sh e w as h is moth er or step

. ,

ni other.
 10 T HE H IS T O R Y O F ROME .
ca n .
3

of the Alban mount which from its situation being built all , , ,

along the ridge o f a b ill was called Alba Longa ,

.

Th ere was an interval o f about thirty years be tween the

found ing o f Lavin ium and the tran splanting o f the colony to
Al ba Longa Y et its p o wer had increase d to such a d egree
. ,

especially o wing to the de feat o f th e Etruscans that not even ,

on the d eath o f A eneas , nor s ub sequently between th e

perio d o f the regency o f Lavinia a n d the first beginn i ngs o f
‘
,

th e young prince s reign d id eith er Mezentius the E trusca ns ,

’
, ,

or an y other neighbouring peoples ven ture to take u p arms

against it Peace had been conclude d on the fo llowm g
.

terms that the river Albula which i s n o w called Tiber

, , ,

should b e the boundary o f Latin a n d E truscan terri tory .

After him Silvius son of Ascanius born by som e acci d ent i n

, ,
1
x the wood s became king H e was th e father o f Aeneas
, .

Silvius wh o afterwar d s begot Latinu s Silvius

,
By hi m .

several colonies were trans p lanted whi ch were calle d F risei ,

Latini From th is time all th e p rinces who rule d at Alba

.
, ,

bore the surname o f Silvius From Latinus sprung A lba : .

from Alba, Atys : from Atys C apys : from C apys C apetas , ,

from C ape tus Tiberinus who hav ing b een drown ed vfl i il e , ,

crossing the river A lbula gave it the name by which it wa s ,

generally known amongst those of later times He was suc .

ceed ed by Agri pp a son o f Tiberinus after A gri p pa Romulus

,

Silvius having received th e government from his f ath er, b e

,

came king He w a s killed by a thunderbolt, and han d ed on

.

the kingdom to A v en tinn s who owing to his being b uried on , ,

that hill which n o w forms part o f the city o f Rome gave it

, ,

10 its name After him reigned Pro ca wh o begot Numitor an d

.
,

Amulius T o N umitor, who was the eldest so n ; he b e

.

quea th e d the ancient kingdom o f the S ilv ia n family Force .

however prevaile d more than a fa ther s wish or the respect ’

II due to seniority Amulius d rove out his brother an d seize d

.

th e kingdom : he adde d c rim e to crime murd ered his ,

III .
3 . M od ern M o n te C avo . Th ere w ere a n umber of l i ttle h i lls a t
i
th e foo t o f th s m o un t a n , ca ed i ll Alban i tum ul i o n th e rid ge b f on e of
,

i
w h ch th e c t was b u t iy il .

III 3 La the long wh i te to wn Accord in g to Vi rgi l i t w a s so

. .
, .

c alle d f o m a wh i te so w th a t w as fo un d th ere
r Th e n am e is pe rh ap s .
, ,
d ue t o th e w h i ten ess o f th e rock s .

II I 7. th e a n ci en t La ti n s
. E l sewh ere L i vy m ak e s n o d i stin o .

t i on b etween La t zn z an d prim La tin i “

' '

.
 T HE HISTO R Y OF R O ME [B r 4
12
a
.
. I . . .

thirsty she— wol f from the mountain s aroun d d irecte d h er

course towards th e cries of the in fants, an d hel d down her
teats to them with such gentlen ess that the keeper o f th e ,

king s h er d foun d her lickin g th e boys with h er tongue They

’
.

say that his name was Fa ustulus and that they were carri e d
by him to his h o mestead a n d given to his wi fe Lare n t1a to b e
brought up Som e are of opinion that Larentia was called
.

Lup a amongs t the shepher d s from her being a com mon

prostitute an d hence an opening wa s afforded for the m ar
vello us story The children thus born and thus brough t up
.
, ,

as soon as they reache d the age o f youth d id not lead a life of ,

inactivity at hom e or ami d st the fl ock s but in the chase , , ,

scoured the forests H aving thus gain ed strength , b ot h

.

in bo d y a n d s p iri t, they not only were n o w able to withstand -

.

wil d beasts but attacked rob bers laden with b ooty and
, ,

divi d ed the spoil with the shep herd s , in whose co mpany a s ,

th e number o f their young associates increased d aily they ,

carrie d on business an d pleasure .

V E ven in these early times it is said th at the festival o f

.

th e Lupercal as n ow celebrated was solemni z e d on the

, ,

Palatine H ill which was firs t calle d Pallan tium from Pal
, ,

lan t e um a city o f Arca d ia, and a fter ward s Mount Pa la tius

, .

There E vander wh o b elongi ng to th e above tribe o f th e

, ,

Arcadians h a d for many years before occupie d these dis

,

tric t s is sai d to have ap pointed th e observance o f a solem n

,

festival intro d uced from Arcadia in which n ake d y outh s

, ,

ra n about d oing honour in wan ton sport to Pan Lycaeus

,
wh o was afterwards call ed I n uus by the Romans When .

IV 7 . .th e d oub l e m ea n i n g of th e w ord l u a

p g a ve ri se t o th e
story of t h e ir b ei n g suck le d b y a wo lf .

I V 8 O r in ten d i n g th e fol ds
. .
, .

V 2 Lup ercal w as p ro p erly a g rotto s a cred t o F aun us th e o d o f

g
. .
,
flo ck s a n d h erd s n ea r th e ficus Rum ina lis H ere i t si n ifies th e fes ti va l
,
g .

s u a l ly ca l l ed Lu erca l i a cel ebra ted o n th e 1 5 th of F eb ru ary in h is

fi p ,

oh o ur.

V 2 th os e d well i n g in th e n eig hbourh o od o f Te ea c lo s e t

g ,
. .
o
wh i ch wa s th e town of Palla n teum Evan d er is s a i d to h a ve rece ived a
.

p res en t of l an d fro m F aun us on th e M on s Pal a tius , a n d to h ave

fo un d ed a co lon y th ere .

V 2 S o call ed fro m L ycaeus , a m oun ta i n in Arcad i a He is id en t

. .
i .

h ed wi th L upercus .

V 2 S o called fro m th e b eli e f th at fl ock s an d h erds were ren

. .
d ered
fru i tful by h is in fl uen ce
 B 1 CH AP T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E I 3
. . .
.

they were engaged in this festival as its p erio d ical s ol emn iza ,

tion wa s well known a ban d o f robbers enrage d at the loss , ,

of some booty lay in wait fo r them a n d took Remu s

, , .

prisoner Romulus having vigorously d efen d e d himsel f the

,

cap tive Remus th ey d elivere d up to King Amulius a n d ,

even went so fa r as to bring accusations against him They 4

mad e it the p rincipal charge that they h a d ma de incursions
.

'

’
into Numitor s lan d s an d h aving assemble d a ban d o f , ,

young men h a d d riven o ff booty from thence after the

,

man ne r o f enemies Accord ingly Remus was d elivere d up .

,

to N um itor for p u nishment N ow from th e very firs t .

5
Faustulus h a d entertaine d hopes that the b oys who were ,

b ein g b rought up by him were o f royal bloo d for b e both ,

kne w that the children h a d bee n exp ose d by the king s ’

or d ers an d that th e time at which he h a d taken them up

, , ,

coinci de d exactly with that p erio d but he h a d been un

willing to d isclose the matter as yet not rip e j or d iscovery , ,

till either a fittin g o pp ortunity or the necessity for it shoul d

arise Necessity cam e first Accor d ingly urged by fear
. .
, , 6
he d isclose d the whole a ffair to Romulus By acci d ent .

also Numitor whilst h e h a d Remus in custo d y having

, , ,

hear d that th e brothers were twins by com p aring their age ,

f
and their natural d isp osition entirely free from servility felt ,

his min d struck by the recollection o f his gran d chil d ren an d ,

by frequent inquiries came to the conclusion he h a d alread y

forme d, so th a t h e was not fa r from openly acknowle d ging
Remus Accor d ingly a plot wa s concerted against the king on
.
7
all si d es Romulus not accom p anie d by a bo dy o f young
men —for he wa s not equal to o p en violence —bu t having
.
,

commanded the shep herds to come to the p alace by d i ffe

rent road s at a fix e d time made an attack upon the king , ,

while Remus havin g got together another p arty from

,

Numitor s h ouse cam e to his assistance ; a n d so they slew

’
,

the king .

VI Numitor at the commencement of the fray giving

.
, ,

out that enemies had invade d the city a n d attacke d the

palace after he had d rawn o ff the Alban youth to the citadel
,

to secure it with an arme d garrison , wh en he saw the young

V 3 . n o t c on t en t
. w
i th b ei n g th e a ggressors, they h ad the
aud ac i ty t o a ccuse th ei r p ri son er .

V 6 P oss i b l y
. to th e sa m e con clus1on as Fa ustul us
.
.
14 THE H IS T O R Y O F ROM E . [B . I . CH A P . 6 .

m en , a fter they had compassed the king s death a d va n c m g ’

,

toward s h im to o ffer congratulations immediately sum ,

m on ed a m eeting o f the people and recounted his brot h erf s

,

unnatural behaviour toward s him , th e extraction o f h i s

”

gran d children the man ner o f th eir birt h brin ging up ,

, / ,
’

an d recognition a n d went on to in ffi m t hem o f th e king s

,

d eath and that he was responsible for it

,
T he youn g .

princes a d vanced through the mi d s t of th e assem b ly with

their ban d in orderly array a n d a fter they had salute d thei r , ,

gra n d fa th er a s king a suc cee d ing shout of approbation ,

, ,

issuing from th e whole m u ( 1 for him t h e nam e

a n d authority o f so m ent of Alba bei ng
thus i ntrusted to and Remus were
seiz e d w ith the desire o f buil d ing a city on th e s p ot wh ere
they h a d been expose d a n d brought up I nd e ed t h e .
,

number of Alban an d Latin inhabitants was too great fo r

the city the sheph erds also were included amongst that
pop ulation a n d all these read ily i nspired h opes that Al b a
,

an d L av in ium would be in s ign ifican t in comparison with

that city , which was inten d e d to b e buil t But desire o f rule .
,
’
the bane of their gran dfather interrupted these desi gns a n d
'
, ,

thence aros e a shame ful quarrel from a sufficien tly amicab le

beginning For as they were twins, an d consequently th e
.

resp ect for seniority coul d not settle the poin t, they agreed
to leave it to the gods un d er whos e protection the p lac e ,

was, to choose by augury which o f them shoul d give a

nam e to the n ew city a n d govern it when built Romulu s , .

chose the Palatine and Retn us th e Aventine , as p oints o f

observation for taking the au guries .

V I I I t is said that an omen came to Remus first, six

.

vultures ; an d when , a fter the omen had been d eclared ,

twice that number presented themselv es to Romulus each ,

was hailed king by his own party the fo rmer claiming ,

sovereign po wer on the groun d of priority of tim e the latter ,

VI . 1. tran sla ted k i n g (ty ra n n w ) d o es n ot m a r

Th e word h ere e

sa rzly im p l y a cruel or ty ra n n ica l rule r b ut m ere l y l ik e th e G reek

'

, ,

n rpa w o g an irresp on s i b l e d esp o t w h ose p ower m ay b e e xerc is ed b e n e

'

, ,

ficially o r t h e reverse .

V I 3 Or “ entered in to th e idea
. .
, .

VI 4 . th e a m i cabl e a rra n ge m en t b etween the tw o broth ers o f

.
,
d eci d i n g b y auguri es w ho sh ould g i ve a n am e to th e ci ty .
B. c . T HE H I S T O RY O F RO M E .

on account o f the numb er o f b ir d s Thereup on havi n g 2 .

,

met an d exchanged angry wor d s from the stri fe o f angry ,

feelings they turne d to bloo d she d : there Remus fell from a

blow receive d in th e crowd A more common account is that .

Remus in derision o f his broth er leap e d over the newly

, ,

erecte d walls a n d wa s thereup on slai n by Romulus in

,

a fit of p assion wh o fliockin g him ad d e d word s to this,

v
,

S o p eris
effect
over my walls ” b e v ery one hereafter, wh o shall leap
g 3 Romulus obtaine d p ossession of 3
.

supreme p ower fo r himself alone The city when built .

, ,

was calle d after the name o f its foun d er H e first p ro .

ceeded to forti fy the Palatin e H ill on which he himsel f h a d ,

b een bro ught up He o ffere d sacrific es to H ercules ac

.
,

cording to the Grecian rite as they h a d b een in stitute d by ,

E van d er , to the other Go d s accord ing to the Al b an rite , .

There is a tra d ition that H ercules having slain Geryon 4 , ,

d rove off his oxen which were o f surpassing beauty to that , ,

spot : a n d that he lay d own on the b anks o f the river Tiber '

where he h a d swam across d riving the cattle be fore him in , ,

a grassy s p ot to re fres h them with rest a n d luxuriant

.

pasture being [so himsel f fatigue d with j ourneying There 5

,
.
,

when sleep h a over p owere d him heavy as he was with ,

foo d an d wine a she p herd who d welt in the neigh b ourhoo d

, ,

by name C acus pri di ng hi m self o n his strength an d charm e d

, ,

with the beauty o f th e cattle d esire d to carry them o ff as ,

booty ; but because if he had d riven the herd in front o f ,

him to the cave their trac ks inu st have con d ucted their ,

owner thither in his search b e d ragged the mos t beautiful ,

o f them by their tails bac k wa rk s into a cave H ercules 6 .

,

aroused fro m sleep at dawn , having looke d over his herd

an d observed that som e of their number were missing went ,

VII 3 Accord i n g t o V arro R om e w as fo un ded B c 7 5 3 a ccord i n g

. . ,
. .

t o C a to B C 7 5 1
, L i vy h ere d eri v es R om a fro m R o m ul us b ut th i s is
. . . ,

rej ected b y m od ern et ym o l ogi s ts ; a ccord i n g to M o m m sen t h e W ord

mean s strea m tow n fro m it s p osi ti o n on th e Ti b er

-
”
.
,

VII 37 I his h i ll w a s in sha p e an i rregular squa re ; hen ce th i s old

.
’ ‘

origi n a l c i ty w a s c a ll ed R o m a qua d ra ta b efo re th e o th er b i lls were ,

i n clud ed w i th i n the ci ty b oun dari es .

VII 4 A th ree h ea d ed m on ster supposed t o h ave been k i n g o f th e

. .
-
,

Baleares I n sul ae (o r Ba lea ri c i s lan d s in t h e M ed i terran ea n th e ch i ef of ,

wh i ch are M aj orca an d M i n o rca ) .

VII 5 Acco rd i n g to o th ers th is robber had h i s d welhn g place on th e

. . ,
-

Aven tin e .
 I6 THE H IS T O R Y O F RO ME . [B 1 C HA P 7

straigh t to the nearest cave to see wh ether perch ance th eir

,

tracks led thither When he saw that they were all turn ed
.

away from it and l ed in no other d irection troubled an d ,

not k nowing what to make up his mi nd to do h e com ,

m en ced to drive o ff his her d from so dangerous a sp ot .

Thereupon some of th e cows that were dri ven away ,

lowed as they usually do when they misse d those th at

, ,

were le ft a n d the lowin gs o f th ose that were shut in being

h eard in answer from the cave caused H ercules to t urn ,

round And when C acus attemp te d to prevent him by

.

force as h e was ad vancing toward s the cave he was stru ck ,

with a club an d slain while vainly ca lling up on the sheph erds

,

to assist him A t that time E van d er who was an exile

.
,

from the Peloponnesus governe d the coun try m ore by his

,

personal ascendancy than by ab solute sway He was a man .

held in reverence on account o f th e won d erful art o f writing ,

an entirely n ew d iscovery to men ignorant o f accomplish

ments bu t still more revere d on account o f the supposed
,

divinity o f his mother C armenta who m those peoples had ,

marvelled at as a p rophetess b e fore the arri val o f the S ibyl

in I taly T his E van d er rouse d by the assembling o f th e
.
,

shepherds as they hastily crow d e d rou nd th e stranger, wh o

wa s charged with open murd er a fter h e heard an account ,

of the deed and the cause o f i t gaz ing upon the personal ,

appearance an d mien o f the hero consi d erably m ore ,

dign ified and maj estic than that o f a m a n asked wh o ,

he was As soon as h e hear d the name o f the hero, an d

.

that of his father an d native country “ H ail sai d h e , ,

H ercules son o f J up iter !my m other truth ful interpre te r
, ,

of the will o f the go d s has d eclare d to me that thou art

,

destine d to increase the number o f the h eavenly beings, and

that on this spot an a ltar shall b e d e d icated to thee which
,
in after ages a peop le most mighty on earth shall call
Greatest and honour in accord ance with rites instituted by
,

VI I . 8 Th e i n trod uc ti on o f th e art o f wri ti n g a mo n s t th e R o man

.

g s
w as a s crib ed to E v an der Th e R o m a n alp h a b e t w as d erived from th
.

e
Greek , th rough th e G recian (C hal cid i a n ) c o lon y a t Cum ae .

VI I 8 A p roph etess, so m eti m es id en tified w ith Th emi s wh o

. .

acco rd i n g to so m e, w a s t h e m o th er o f E va n d er .

VII 10 Th i s a ra m a x i m a s tood in th e F orum b oarium (ca ttle

. .

m arlcet), cl ose t o th e en t ran ce to th e C i rcus M axi m us .

 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 17

”
thee . H ercules h aving given him his right han d d eclare d , ,

that he acce p te d the pro p hetic intimation a n d woul d fulfil ,

the predi cti on s o f the fates by buil d ing an d d e d icating a n ,

altar Thereon then fo r the first time sa crific e was offere d

.
-

to H ercules with a choice hei fer taken from the herd_ th e ,

Potitii an d Pin a rii the most d istinguishe d families wli o th en ,

inhabite d those parts b eing in vi te d to serve at the feast , .

I t so happene d that th e Po titi i p resented themselves in d ue

,

time a n d the entrails were set before them b ut the Pin arii
,

d id n o t arrive until the entrails h ad bee n eaten u p to share ,

the rem ain d er o f t h e feast From that time it b ecame a .

settled i n stitution that as long as the Pinarian family , ,

existed they shoul d n o t eat o f the entrails o f the sacrificia l

,

victims The Po titii fully instructe d by E van d er d ischarge d

.
, ,

the duties o f chie f priests o f this sacre d function for man y

generations until th eir wh ole race became extinct in con se
, ,

u e n ce o f this offic e th e solemn p rerogative o f th eir family

q , ,

being d elegate d to p u b lic slaves These were the only re .

ligi o us rites that Romulus at that t ime a d o p te d from those

o f foreign countries b eing eve n then an a d vocate o f im m or ,

tality w o n by merit to which the d estiny m arked out fo r ,

him wa s co n d ucting him .

V I I I T h e d uties o f religion havin g b een thu s dul y com

.

p le t ed th e p eople
,
were summone d to a p ublic meeting : 1

a n d as they coul d not b e unite d a n d incorporate d into o n e

,

bo d y by any other m eans save legal or dinances Romulus ,

gave them a co d e o f laws an d j udging that these woul d only ,

2

be respecte d by a n a tion o f rustics if he d ign ified h imsel f ,

with the insignia o f royalty h e clothe d himself with greater

majesty—above all by taking twelve lictors to atten d him but
,

,
,

VII . 11 .
ltar w as b ui lt by Evan d er
Accord i n g t o o th ers , th e a .

V II 1 2 P ot it i i fro m p o tio r a s th e y w ere a b le t o en j o y th e

. .
, ,

feas t : P in a rii from r sw é a s th ey h a d t o fas t owi n g t o th ei r de la y I t

, ,
.

is pro bab le h o wever th a t th ey w ere s o cal led befo re an d th e explan a

, ,
,

ti on is gi ven to a ccoun t fo r th e n a m e .

VII 1 4 Th i s is sa i d to h ave b een d on e on th e auth ori ty of App i us

. .

l i h w ft w ard s sm i tten wi t h b l i n d n ess

C aud us t h e ce nsor w o as so on a er
,

(see Bk I X ch . . .

VII 1 5 zl a R om u lus felt th a t h e wa s destin ed to ach l eve i m m o r

. .
,

ta l i ty an d ac ted up t o h is co n v i cti o n s
,
.

VII I 1 [ u s d en o tes th e prin ci p les of l aw i n gen eral ; [ ex 15 a specia l

. .

term
i a ch carri ed an ax e t i ed
.

VIII 2 S o ll . c a e d fr
.o m 1n ( b n d ) b eca use e ,

C
 18 THE H IS T O R Y O F RO ME . [a 1 . c um . 8
.

3 also in regard to his other a p pointments S ome are of .

opinion t hat he was in fl uen ced i n his choice of that numb er

’

by that o f the bird s which h ad foretol d that sov erel gn p ower

should be his when the auguries were taken I mysel f a m .

not indisposed to follow the opinion o f those who are l n ,

clin ed to believe that it was from the neighbouring E truscans

—from whom the cum le chair a n d purple bord ered toga were
,

—
-

borrowed that the app aritors o f this class as well as th e

, ,

number itsel f were introduced : a n d that the Etr usca ns em

,

ployed such a number because as their king was elected from ,

twelve states in common each state assigne d him one lictor ,

.

4 I n the meantime the city was enlarged by taking in ,

various plots of groun d fo r the erection o f buildin gs while ,

th ey built rather in th e hope o f an increased population in the

future than in view o f the actual number o f the inhabitants
,

5 o f the city at that tim e N ext that the si z e o f th e city might

.
,

not be without efficien cy in ord er to increase the population , ,

following the ancient policy o f foun d ers o f cities who b y , ,

bringing together to their si d e a mean a n d ignoble multitu d e,

were in the habit of falsely asserting that an o ffspring was born
to them from the earth he o p ene d as a sanctuary the place ,

whic h n o w inclose d is known as th e two groves an d

, , ,

which people com e u p on when d escen d ing from th e C apitol .

6 T hither a crowd of all classes from the neighbo uring peoples,

,

witho ut d istinction whether freemen or slaves eager for

, ,

change, fl ock ed for refuge a n d therein lay the foun d atio n o f ,

’
the city s strength correspon d ing to the comm encement o f
,

7 its enlargement H aving n ow n o reason to b e d is sa tisfied with

.

up in b un d l e of rod s , th e i ro n b e i n g vis ib le
a Th ei r office w as to d is .

p erse th e m ulti tud e , fiog , a n d b eh ea d .

VIII 3 A n ivo ry sea t, s o m ewh at in th e fo rm o f th e letter X, sup

. .

p orted by fo ur cro ok ed l egs .

VI II 3 M ag i stra tes wo re a to ga (a lon g , fl ow in g outer garmen t

. .

wi th a fri n ge o r bord er o f p urp l e a ll ro un d .

VI II 3 Appa n t ores w a s a g en era l t erm for th e i n fe ri or ofi cers of

'

. .

th e k i n s an d m a g i s tra tes gen era ll y (such as l i cto rs , h era lds li

t i g
n o ar es
, pub c
VII I 5 A pla ce wh ere d eb tors sla ves a n d o ffen d ers aga in st j usti ce
. .
, ,

m i gh t fin d p ro te cti o n .

VI II 5 Th ere w as a h o llow b etw een th e t w o summ i ts o f th e Cap i to l

. .

wh i ch was so n a med from t w o g ro v es o n e on e i the r h i ll ; cf D ion y : , .

s i n s II 1 5 f t) p er a E
‘
z; xwp i v o ) r e Ka m r wh rov x a i 7
"
' '

779 cixpa g 6 xah et a ;

- - ‘
, .
, o T r
' '
r
miv xa r é
-
fi
r v P wp a ir w J ré h ex r ov p s Gé pw r dv o i v
'
 20 T HE H IS TO R Y OF RO M E . [B 1 CH A P 9

proclaime d am ongst th e neighbouri n g peoples and t h e

Romans p rep are d to solemni z e it with all th e pomp with which
they were then acquainted or were able to exhi b it in or d er ,

to make the spectacle famous and an obj ect o f e x p ecta t1o n ,

.

Great numbers assembled being al so d esirous o f seeing th e,

n ew city es p ecial ly all the nearest p eo p les the C a en in en ses

, , ,

C rus tu m in i a n d A n tem n a tes th e entire Sa b in e p op ulatio n

,

atten d e d with th eir wives a n d chil d ren They were h osp it .

ably invite d to th e d i fferent houses : an d when they sa w ,

th e position o f the city its fo rt ified walls a n d how crowded

, ,

with ho u ses it wa s they were astoun d e d that th e p ower o f

,

IO Rome h a d increase d so rapi d ly W hen the tim e o f th e .

show arrive d a n d their eyes a n d min d s alike were inten t

,

u p on it then accord i n g to p reconcerte d arrangement a

, , ,

d isturbance was mad e an d at a given signal th e Roman

, , ,

youths rushe d in d i fferent d irection s to carry o ff the u n

-

II marrie d women A great number were carrie d off at h a p

.

hazar d by th ose into whose han d s they severally fell : som e

,

o f the common p eople to whom the task h a d b een assigne d

, ,

o n v ey e d to their homes certain wo m en o f surpassing b eau ty ,

12 who were destine d for th e lead ing senators T hey say that .

o n e far d istinguishe d b eyo n d the rest in form a n d beauty

, ,

was carrie d o ff b y the p arty o f a certain Ta las sius ; a n d that ,

when several p eo p le wanted to know to whom they were carry

in g her a cry wa s raise from time to time to p revent h er b ei n g
, ,

molested that she was bei n g carrie d to Ta la ssiu s a n d that

,

13 fro m thi s the wor d was used in connection with m a rriages .

The festival being d isturb e d by the alarm thus cause d th e ,

sorrowing p arents o f th e mai d ens retired com p laining of th e ,

violate d compact o f hosp itality a n d invoking the go d to , ,

whose solemn festival a n d games t hey h a d come havin g ,

b een d eceive d b y the pretence o f religion a n d goo d fai th .

14 Nor d id the ravishe d mai d ens entertain better hopes for

themselves or feel less in d ignation Romulus however
, .
, ,

went about in p erson an d pointe d out that what h a d

h app ene d was d ue to the pri d e o f th e ir fath ers in that th ey ,

IX 8 Th e p eo p l e o f C a en in a , C rus t um eri um (o r C rn s tum eria ) a n d

. .

,
A n tem n a e Th e p osi t i o n o f C aen in a is u n k n o w n ; C rus tum eri um w a s
.

n orth eas t o f Fid en a e , A n tem n a e a t th e j un c ti on o f th e Ti b er a n d An i o

-
.

IX 1 2 Prob ably th e n ame of a go d o f m a rri age Th e w ord w a s al s o

. . .

used in t he sen se o f a n up ti a l s on
g .
 75 3 TH E H I STO R Y OF ROME .
21

had re fused the privilege o f intermarriage to their neighb ours

b ut that , notwithstan d ing they woul d b e law fully wedded ,
,
and enj oy a share o f all their p ossession s a n d civil rights an d
a thing dearer than all else to the human race—the
, ,

s ociety of their common child ren only let them cal m the ir 1 5
angry feelings a n d bestow th eir affections on those on whom
,

fortune had bestowe d their bo d ies E steem (s a id h e) o ften .

arose subsequent to wrong : a n d th ey woul d fin d them

better husban d s for the reas on that each o f them would
en d eavour to the utmost of his p ower after having dis
, ,

charged as far as his p art was concerned the duty o f a

, ,

husban d to quiet the longing for country and parents

, .

T o this th e blan d ishments o f the hus b ands were ad d ed 1 6 ,

wh o excuse d what h a d b een d on e on the plea o f passion
.

a n d love a form o f e n treaty that works m ost success fully

,.

n th e feelings o f wom en
o .

X By this tim e the min d s o f th e ravished maidens were

.

con siderably soothe d but their p arents esp ecially by putting

, ,

o n the garb of mourning a n d by their tears an d complaints , ,

z
stirred up the neigh b ouring states Nor did they con f .
-
‘
‘

fin e their feelings o f in d ignation to th eir o wn home only ,

but they fl ock ed from all quarters to T it us T atius king of ,

the Sabines a n d embassies crow d e d thither because the

, ,

name of T ati us was hel d in the greatest esteem in those

quarters T he C aen in en ses C rustu m in i an d A n temn ates 2
.
, ,

were the people who were c hiefly a ffected by the outrage .

As T atius a n d the S abines a pp ear e d to them to be acting in

too dilatory a manner these three peop les by mutual agree,

m ent amongst themselves made p repa rations fo r war unai ded .

H owever, not even th e Crust umin i a n d A n tem n ates bestirred 3

themselves with sufficien t activity to sati s fy th e hot headed -

n ess and anger o f the C a en in en ses accordingly the people o f

C aen in a, unaided them selves attacke d the Roman territory
,
.

B ut Romulus with his army m et them while they were 4

IX 1 6 Th i s s to ry o f th e rap e of th e S ab i n es b elon gs to the cla ss of
. .

wha t a te cal led “ aeti o lo g i ca l m yths s tori es i n ven ted to a cco un t

,

for a ri te or cus to m o r t o exp la i n loca l n am es o r c h ara cteri sti cs

,
Th e .

c usto m p reva i led a m o n g G reek s an d R o m an s o f t h e brid eg roo m p re

t en d i ng t o ca rry 06 t he b ri d e fro m h er h o m e by forc e S uch a custo m .

s ti ll exi sts a m on g th e n o ma d t ri b es o f As i a M i n or Th e t ap e of t h e .

S abin e wo men wa s i n ven ted t o a cco un t fo r th is c usto m .

X 2 Jpsz
. . wi th o ut w ai ti n g for th e ass i stan ce o f Tati us
'

,
.
 22 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B 1 C H AP 10 .

ravagin g the country in straggling p arties a n d in a t rifl in g ,

engagement convince d them that anger unaccom p anie d by

strength is fruitless H e route d their a rmy a n d p ut i t to
.

fligh t followe d in pursuit of it when ro ute d cu t d ow n the n

, ,

ki n g in battle a n d stri ppe d him o f his armour a n d havi n g , ,

slain the enemy s lead er took the city at the firs t assault
’
,
.

!
U
L
Then h aving l ed b ac k his victorious army bei n g a m a n
, ,

b oth d istinguishe d fo r h is achievements a n d o n e equally ,

skil ful at p utting them in the m ost favourab le light h e ,

ascen d e d the C a pitol carryi n g suspen d e d on a p ortable ,

fram e cleverl y contrive d fo r that purp ose the spoils o f the

, ,

enemy s general whom he h a d slain : there having l ai d

’
, ,

them d own at th e foot o f a n oak hel d sacre d by th e sh ep

herd s at the same tim e that he p resente d the o ffering he
, ,

marked out the boun d aries for a tem p le o f Ju p iter a n d be ,

stowe d a surnam e on the go d Ju p iter F eretrius ” sai d h e .

, ,
“
I King Rom ulus victorious over my foes o ffer to th ee
, , ,

these royal arm s an d d e d icate to thee a tem p le within

,

those quarters w hich I have just n o w marke d out in m y

,

min d to b e a resti n g p lace fo r th e sp al za opzma which

' ’

-
, ,

p osterity following m y exam p le shall b ring hither o n slay

, ,

ings or generals o f th e enemy This is th e origin .

m p le the firs t th at was ever consecrate d at Rom e

, .

will o f the go d s that neither th e utter ,

e foun d er o f the tem p le in which he solem n ly , ,

d eclare d that his p osterity woul d bri n g such s p oils thith er

‘

shoul d b e sp oken in vain a n d that th e hono ur o f the o fferi ng ,

shoul d not b e ren d ere d common owing to the number o f

those who enj oye d it I n th e course o f so many years a n d .

so m any wars the sp o/za op zm a were only twice gaine d : s o

' '

rare has b een the success ful attainm ent o f this h onour .

X I Whilst the Romans were thus engage d in those parts

.

,
th e army o f th e A n tem n ates m a d e a h ostile attack u p on th e
Roman territories sei z ing the opportunity wh en they were
,

X 6 C on n e cted by som e w i th ferre, b y o th ers w i th f er zr e

. .
'

X 6 The tem ple w a s on th e west o f th e C a p i toli n e

X 7 Th e spol za op zm a (gra n d sp o i ls )—a term use d to d en ote th e
. .
.
' '

—
. .

a rm s t a k en b y g en era l fro m a n o th er w ere on ly ga i n ed tw i ce a fter

on e

w a rd s d uri n g th e h i st ory o f th e re ub l i c : i n
p 437 , wh en A C o r .

h e l i us C ossus s l ew L ars To l um n i us o f V en
(Bk I V e h a n d in . . .

2 2 2 , w h en th e c on su l M C la ud i us M arcel lus sl ew Virid o m arus

.

ch i ef o f t h e I n sub rian G aul s .

 75 3 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME . 23

le ft un guarded Against these in like manner a Roman

.

legion was led out in haste a n d surprise d them while strag

gling in th e country T hus the enemy were routed at the first N
.

shout a n d charge : their town was taken : Romulus ami d st ,

hi s rej oicings at this do uble victory, wa s entreate d by

his wi fe H ersilia , in consequ ence o f th e importunities o f
the captured women , to par d on their fathers an d a dmit
them to the privileges of citizenship : that the co mmon
wealth coul d thus be knit together by reconciliation .

The request was readily grante d After that he set 3 .

,

out against the C rustum in i who were commencing hos ,

t ilities in th eir case as th eir courage had b een cl am p e d by

,

the disasters o f others the struggle was less keen C olonies 4

, .

were sent to both places : more however were foun d to give , ,

in their names for C rustum in um b ecause of the fertility o f ,

the soil Great numbers also migrated from thence to

.

Rome c h icfly of th e parents i d rt lativ es o f the women

wh o h a d b een carried ofl K gw f
,
” ’

The last war broke out on the p art of the Sabines an d 5 ,

this was by far the most formi d able : fo r nothing was d one
un d er th e in fl uen ce o f anger or co vetousness n or did they
’

give in d ications o f hostil ities be fore they actually commence d

-

them C unning also was combine d with prudence S p urius 6

. .

Ta rp eius was in comman d o f the Roman citad el : his !

maid en d aughter, wh o at th e time h a d gone by chance out
si d e th e walls to fetch water fo r sacrifice was brib ed by ,

Tatius to admi t som e armed sol d iers into th e citadel After J

,
.

they Were a d mitt ed th ey crushe d her to death by heaping their

,

arms upon her : eith er that th e cita d el might rather app ear to
have been taken by storm or for the sake of setting forth a ,

warning that faith shoul d never on any occasion be ke p t

,

wit h a betrayer Th e following addition is made to the 8

.

story : that as th e S abines u sually wore golden bracelets o f

,

great weigh t on their le ft arm an d rings o f great beauty set

with p recious stones sh e bargained with the m for what they
,

h a d on their le ft h ands : a n d that there fore shields were

heaped upon h er instead o f p resents o f gold Some say 9 .

that in accordance with th e agre ement that they should

,

XI 2 Afterwards call ed H ora gi ven by Jun o as wife to Ro mulus

. .
,

wh en d eifie d as Qui ri n us see O v i d M et x i v 834 , . . .

XI 6. t h e C ap i tol
. .
 24 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . 1 . CH A P . 1 1.

deliver what was on their le ft hands sh e expressly d e

up ,

m a n d ed their shiel d s and that as she seemed to be acti ng , ,

treach erously, she herself was slain by th e reward sh e had

'

chosen for hersel f .

0

X I I Be that as it may, the Sabines hel d the citadel an d

. ,

on the next day when th e Roman army d rawn up in order

, ,

o f b attle had occupied all the valley between the Pa la tm e

,

an d C apitolin e H ills they did n ot descen d from thence i nto

,

the p lain until the Romans stimulate d by resentment and ,

the d esire of recovering t h e citadel a d vanced uphill to ,

2 meet them T he chie fs o n both sides encouraged th e figh t

. ,

on the si d e o f the Sabines M ettius C urtius on the si d e o f ,

the Romans Ho stius Hostilius Th e latter in th e front o f .

,

the battle on un favourable gr ound supporte d the fortunes

, ,

3 of the Romans b y his Courage a n d bol d ness When Ho s tius .

fell the Roman line im mediately gave way and b eing routed ,
, , ,

wa s d riven as far as th e old gate o f the Pa la tiurn Romulus .

h imsel f also , carried away by the crowd o f fugitives cried , ,

4 u p li fting his arms to heaven O Jupiter it was at th e b id , ,

d ing o f thy omens that here on the Palatine I laid the firs t
,

foundatio ns fo r the city The citadel purchased by crime is .

, ,

now in possession of the Sabines thence they are a d vancing

5 hither in arm s having passe d the valley between But do
,
‘

thou O father o f gods an d men keep back the enemy from

, ,

hence at least d ispel th e terror of the Romans, a n d check

,

6 their d isgraceful fl igh t O n this spot I v ow to build a .

temple to thee as J upiter S tator to be a m onument to p os ,

”
t eri y that the city has been p reserve d by thy read y aid
t .

7 H aving o ffere d up these prayers as if he h a d felt that they ,

h a d been he ar d he cried From this position 0 Romans

, , ,

Ju piter greatest and best bi d s you halt a n d renew the figh t ”

, , .

Th e Romans halted as if or d ered by a voice from heaven .

8 Romulus himsel f hastene d to the front M e ttius C urtius on .

,

the side of the Sabines , h a d rushed d own from the citad el at

the head o f his troops an d driven the Roman s in disord ered
array over the whole space of ground where the Forum n ow
XI 9 th e S a bi n es s us p ected th a t h er o bj e ct in a s k i n
. .
g fo r th e
sh i e ld s w as t h a t t h e y m i gh t b e le ft d e fen celess a ga ins t th e Ro m a ns .

X II 3 Th e Po rta M ugion is o n th e n orth s ide o f th e Pala ti n e

. .
, .

X II 6 Fro m s zstere (to s top Or ch eck ) ; c f th e Greek Z ebg

'

. . .

Er fia w c .
 75 3 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 25

is
. He had almost reache d the gate the Palatium crying of ,

ou t We have conquere d our p erfid io us frien ds, our

co wardly foes : n ow they kno w t h at figh tin g with men is a
very di fferent thing from ravishing mai d ens ” U pon him .
,

as he u ttered these b oas ts Romulus ma d e a n attack with a

,

ban d o f his bravest youth s M ettius then happened to be

.

figh tin g on horseback : o n th at account his repulse was

easier When he was d riven back the Romans followed in
.
,

purs uit : a n d the remain d er o f the Roman army fired by the ,

bravery o f the k ing route d the Sabines M e ttius his horse

, .
,

t aking fright at the noise o f his p ursuers ro d e headlong into ,

a morass : this circumstance d re w o ff the attention o f the

Sabines also at the danger o f so high a p ersonage He in .

deed his own p arty beckoning a n d calling to him gaining

, ,

h eart from the encouraging sh outs o f many o f his frien d s ,

made goo d his escape The Romans a n d Sabines renewe d

.

the battle in the valley b etween th e tw o hills : but the

’

advantage rested with the Romans .

X I I I A t this crisis the S abine w omen from the outrage

.
,

on whom the war h ad arisen with d ishevelled hair and torn

,

garments , the timidity natural to women being overcome by

the sense o f their calamities were emboldened to fling ,

themselves into the mi d st o f th e fl yin g weapons a n d rush , ,

in g a cross to part the incense d combatants and assuage

,

thei r wrath : imploring their fathers on the on e hand and

their husban d s on th e other as fathers in law an d sons in
,
- - -

l a w n o t to besprinkle t hemselves with impious blood nor

, ,

to fix the stain o f murd er on their o ffspring the one side on ,

”
their grandchildren the other on their children
,
I f, s aid .

they “ you are d is sa tisfied with the relationship between

,

you, and with our marriage turn your resentment against ,

a s ; it is we wh o are the cause o f war o f wounds an d ,

bloodshed to our husban d s an d parents : i t will b e better

for us to perish than to live wi d owed or orphans without
one or other of y o u This incident affected both the
.

p eople an d the leaders : silence a n d sudden quie t fol

lo wed : the leaders thereu p on came forward to conclude a
t reaty : and not only conclude d a peace but formed on e ,

state ou t of two T hey united the ki n gly p ower but trans

. ,

ferred the entire s overeignty to Rom e Rom e having thus .

been made a dou ble state t hat som e ben efit at least might
,
26 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [ B - I CH AP I3

b e con ferred on the Sab ines th ey were calle d Quirites from ,

C ures To serve as a memorial o f that battle they calle d ,

the p lace—where C urtius a fter having emerge d from the d eep

.

m orass set his horse in shallow water— the lac u s C urt1u s

,
.

This welcome peace followin g su dd enl y on so m elan ,

c h oly a w ar en d eare d the Sabin e wom en still m ore to th e 1r

,

husban d s a n d p arents a n d above a ll to Romulus him se lf ,

.

Accor dingly when d ivi d ing the peo p le into thirty curiae h e
, ,

calle d the curiae after their names Wh ile the n umb e r o f th e .

women was un d ou b te d ly consi d erably greater than this it i s ,

n o t recor d e d whether they were chosen for their age their o w n ,

rank or that o f their husban d s or by lot to give names to th e , ,

curiae A t th e same tim e also three centuries o f knights

.

were enrolle d the Ramnenses were so calle d from Romulu s

, ,

the T itien ses from Titus Tatiu s : in regar d to the Luceres ,

the m ea n ing o f the nam e a n d its origin is uncertain From .

that time forward the two kings enj oye d the regal power n o t
onl y in common b ut also in p er fect h armon y
,
.

X I V Several years afterwar d s som e relatives o f King

Tatiu s ill—
.
,

treate d th e am b assad ors o f the Lauren tin es a n d ,

o n the L auren tin e s comm enci n g p rocee d ings accor d ing to

the rig h t o f n ations the in fl uen ce an d entreaties o f hi s
,

frien d s h a d more weight with Tatius I n this mann er h e .

d rew u p on himsel f the p unishment that shoul d have fallen

u p on them : for having gone to L av in ium on the occasio n
,

X II I 5 V ari ously d erived from ( I ) Cures a S a b i n e to wn (2 ) quiris

. .
, , ,
a S a b i n e w o rd a s ear (3) curi a
p , .

X I II 5 T h e p l a ce aft erwards retai n ed its n a m e even w h en fill ed up

. .
,

an d d ry L i v y (Bk VII eh vi ) g i ves a d i fferen t rea so n for th e n a m e

. . . . .

th a t it w a s so cal l ed from o n e M arc us C urti us s p ri n g i n g ih a rm ed a n d o n , ,

h orseb a ck severa l h un d re d yea rs a g o ( B C 362 ) i n t o a g ul f t h a t

, . .

s udd en l y op en e d in t h e F orurn it b ei n g i m a gin e d th a t i t wo ul d n o t

,

cl o s e un t i l a n o fferi n g w a s m a d e o f w h a t w a s m o s t v a l u a b l e in t h e s t a t e
,
z e a w a rri o r a rm e d a n d on h o rseb a ck Accord i n g t o V arro it w a s a
'

. . .

l o cus fn lg uritus s t ruck b y l i h tn i n ) wh i ch w a s i n cl os ed b y

g g , a

c on s ul n a m ed C urt i us (see n o te o n C h .

X III 6 Th e w h ol e b o d y of t he p eople w as d i v i d ed i n to th ree t rib es

. .

,
ea ch t ri b e i n to ten curi a e ea ch c uri a i n t o t en ,g en t es o r cl an s .

X II I 8 Th ese w ere th e n am es of th e th ree t rib es fro m w h i ch th es e

. .

cen turi es w e re t ak en Th e R a m n en ses w ere th o se w h o ca m e w i t h

.

R o m ul us fro m Alb a ; th e Titien ses th os e w h o c am e w i th Tat i us : th e ,

L ucere s are s upp osed b y s om e to ow e th ei r n a m e t o Luc um o a n

(
E trusca n t i tl e) : o th ers d erive i t from lucus (th e
g ro ve o r sa n ctuary
op en ed b y R om ulus) .
28 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[a 1 . cn a p . 14 .

enemy pouring forth su dd enly through th e crowd ed gates

, ,

were d rawn toward s the place o f ambusca d e in the i r eager ,

ness to p ress on a n d pursue after they h a d broken the Roman ,

line Thereup on the Romans su d d enly arising attacked

.
, ,

the enemy s line in fl an k : the a d vance from the cam p o f

’

the stan d ard s o f those, wh o h a d been le ft b ehin d on g uard ,

increase d the p anic : thus the F id e n a tes smitten W i th ,

terror from m any quarters took to flight almost be fore ,

Romulus a n d the cavalry who accom p anie d h im coul d

wheel roun d : an d those wh o a little b e fore h a d b een 111
p ursuit o f m en who p reten d e d flight ma d e for the town ,

again in m uch greater d isorder seeing that their fl igh t wa s real ,

.

They d id not however escap e the foe the Romans p ressing

, , ,

closely on their rear rushe d in as it were in one b o d y

, ,

b e fore th e d oors o f the gates coul d b e shut against them .

XV The min d s o f the inhabitants o f Veii being ex

.

as p erate d b y the in fectiou s in fl uen c e o f the Fid en a tia n

war both from the tie o f kinship —fo r the F M
,

were E tms ca n s — a n d because the very p roxim ity o f the

/

scene o f action in the event o f the Ro m an arms being

,

d irecte d agai n st all their neigh b ours urge d them o n they , ,

sallie d forth into the Ro m an territories rather with th e obj ect ,

o f p lun d ering than a fter the manner o f a regular war Ac .

cordin gly without p itching a cam p or wai t ing fo r the enemy s

’
, ,

army they returne d to Veii taking with them the booty

, ,

they h a d carrie d o ff from the lan d s ; the Roman ar m y o n ,

the other han d when they d id not fin d the enemy in th e

,

country being ready a n d eager for a d ecisive action crosse d

, ,

the Ti b er A n d when the Veien tes h ear d that they were

.

p itching a cam p a n d inten d e d to a d vance to th e city th ey

, ,

came out to meet them that they m ight rather d eci d e the,

matter in the o p en fiel d than be shut up a n d \ h a v e to figh t

,

fo r their ho us e s a n d walls I n this e n gagement the Roman

.

king gaine d the victory his p ower b eing unassiste d by any

,

stratagem by the unai d e d strength o f his veteran arm y :

,

a n d having
p ursue d the route d enemies u p to their walls ,
h e re fraine d from attacking the c ity whi0h was strongly ,
.

X V 1 Ab o ut tw elve an d a h a l f m i les n o rth o f R o m e clo s e t o t he

. .
,
l i ttle riv er C rem era it w as o n e o f th e m o s t i m po rtan t o f t h e t w elve co n
fed era te E trus ca n t o wn s P lu t a rch d es c ri bes it a s t h e b ul w a rk o i
.

E truri a n o t i n feri o r to R o m e in m i l i ta ry equ ip m en t an d n umb ers .

 TH E HI S TO R Y OF RO M E .
29

fortified, and well d e fen d ed by its natural advantages : on

his return he laid w aste their lan d s rath er from a d esire o f ,

rev en ge t h a n o f booty The V eien tes humble d by that 5

.
,

loss n o less than by the unsuccessful issue o f th e battle ,

sent ambassadors to Rom e to sue fo r peace A truce for .

one hun d re d years was grante d them after they had been ,

mulcted in a part o f their territory Thes e were essentially .

6
th e chie f events o f the reign of Romulus in peace an d in ,

war none of which seem e d inconsistent with the belief o f

,

his divine origin or o f hi s d eifica tio n after d eath neither

, ,
the spirit he showe d i n recovering his gran dfather s king
'
’

dom nor his wis d om in buil d ing a city and afterwards

, ,

strengthening it by the arts o f war a n d peace For as .

7
s ured ly it was by the p ower that Romulus gave i t that it
,

became so p owerful that fo r forty years a fter it enj oye d

, 8
unbroken peace He was however d earer to the people
.
, ,

than to the fathers : ab ove all others he was m ost b elove d

by th e soldiers : of these he kept three hundred , whom he
calle d Cel eres arme d to serve as a bo d y guar d n o t only in
,
-

t ime o f war but also o f p e ace .

XV I H aving accomplishe d these works d eserving of

.

immortality while he wa s hol ding an assembly of the people

,

for reviewing h is army in the p lain n ear the Goat s pool, a

,
’

storm suddenly came o n accompanie d by loud thun der and ,

lightning and envelope d the king in so d ense a mist, that

,

it entirely hid him from the sight of the assembly After .

this Romulus w a s never seen again u p on earth T h e feelin g . 2

of consterna tion having at length calme d down , a n d the

weather having becom e clear a n d h u e again after so stormy a
day th e Roman youth seeing the royal seat empty,—thoug h
, ,

they readily believed th e word s o f the fathers wh o had stood

nearest him that h e had b een carried up to heaven by th e
storm ,—yet, struck as i t were with the dread o f the lo ss of a
,

parent, for a considerable time preserve d a sorrowful silence .

X V 8 C on n ected w i th celer celox xéh ng : a ccordi n g to o thers so

. .
‘

, , ,

cal le d from C e ler th e ir firs t lea d er

,
Accoun ts d o n o t agree as to .

whether they were i den ti ca l w i th th e E qu ites .

X V 8 Followi n g th e cus t om o f th e G reek TIJpa W Ot ! to a sk for a

. .
'

b od y ard w a s con s i d ered e q u i va l en t t o a i m i n g a t d es po ti c p ower .

Rom u us h i m self w as in l a ter t im es s ty le d a tyran n us .

X VI 1 . th e C a m p us M a rt i n s
. .

X VI 1 Somewhere n ea r th e Qui ri n al
. . .
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E [B 1 CH A P 16
30
. . . .
.

Then after a few had set the example the whole m ulti
, ,

tu d e salute d Romulus as a go d the son o f a god the k 1ng , ,

a n d parent of the Roman city ; they imp lore d his favour

with p rayers that with gracious kin d ness he woul d always
,

preserve his o ffspring I believe that even then there were .

some wh o in secret were convinced that th e ki n g h a d been

torn in p ieces by th e han d s o f the fathers —fo r this rumour
,

also sp rea d but was very d oubt fully receive d — a d miration

,

for the man however a n d t h e awe felt at the mo m ent gave

, , ,

greater notoriety to the other re p ort By the clever i d ea also .

o f o n e in dividual a dd itional c o n firm a tio n is sai d to have

,

been attache d to th e occurrence For Proculus Julius wh ilst .

,

the state wa s still troubled a t the 105 5 o f the king a n d ih

'

1 ,

censed against the senators a weighty authority as we are , ,

tol d in any matter however imp orta nt came forwar d into

,
-

,
“ ”
the assembly Quirites said h e Romulus th e fath er o f
.
, , ,

this city su ddenly d escen d ing from heaven app eare d to m e

, ,

this d a y at day break While I stoo d fille d with d rea d a n d

- .
,

religious awe b eseeching him to allow me to look upon him

,
”
face to face G o sai d h e
, tell th e Romans that th e gods
, , ,

so will that my Rome shoul d b ecome the ca p ital o f th e

,

w oi l d There fore let them cultivate the art o f war a n d let

.
,

them know a n d so han d it d own to p osterity th at no human ,

p ower can withstan d the Roman arms H aving sai d this .

,

he vanishe d u p to heaven I t i s surp rising what cre d it was .

given to that p erson when he ma d e the announcement a n d ,

h o w much the regret o f the com m on peop le a n d army fo r

the loss o f Romulus was assuage d when th e certainty o f his ,

immortality was c o n firm ed .

XV I I Meanwhile contention fo r the throne a n d ambition

.

engage d the min d s o f th e fathers ; the st ruggle was not as

yet carried on by ind ivi d uals by violenc e or conten d ing ,

factions b ecause amon g a n ew p eo p le no o n e

, ,
p erson ,

was p re eminently d istinguished ; the contest was carrie d

-

on b etween the d i fferen t ord ers The d escen d a nts o f .

the Sab ines wished a king to b e electe d from their own

bo d y lest because there h a d be e n no king from their o wn
, ,

p arty since the d eath o f Tatius they might lose their claim ,

to the crown although b oth were on an equal foo ting T h e .

X VII . 1 . Th e re ad n
g i in th i s i
sec t on is u n ce r a n t i .
 THE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E .
31
o ld Romans s p urne d the i d ea o f a foreig n p rince Ami d . 3
this d iversity o f views however all were anxious to b e un d er , ,

t h e government o f a king as they h a d not yet experience d the , 4

d elights o f liberty Fear th en seize d the senators lest as the
.

, ,

min d s of many surroun d ing states were incense d a gainst

them some foreign p ower sh oul d attack the state n o w
, ,
w ithout a government a n d th e army n ow without a lea d er , , .

T h ere fore although they were agree d that there shoul d be

,

s ome hea d yet none coul d bring himsel f to giv e way to another
, .

A ccor d ingly the hun d re d senators d ivi d e d the government

amongst themselves ten d ecuries being forme d a n d the in , ,

d ivi d ual mem b ers who were to have the chie f d irection o f
a ffairs being chosen into each d ecury T en governed ; o n e .

only wa s atten d e d wit h th e insignia of authority a n d t h e

lictors their p ower was limite d to the s p ace o ffiv e d ays a n d ,

c on ferre d u p on all in rotation an d the interval between the ,

governm ent o f a king lasted a year F rom this fact it wa s .

.

calle d a n I nterregnum a term which is em p lo y e d even now , .

T hen the p eo ple b egan to murmur that their slavery wa s ,

m ultiplie d a n d that they h a d n o w a hundre d sovereigns in

,

stea d o f o n e a n d they seem e d d etermine d to su b m it to no

,

a uthority but that o f a king a n d that o n e a ppoi n te d b y ,

themselves W h en the fathers p ercei v e d that such schemes

.

were on foot thinking it a d visable to o ffer them without

, ,

b eing asked what they were sure to lose they conciliate d

, ,

the goo d will o f the p eo p le by yiel d ing to them th e su p reme

-

power yet in such a manner as to surren d er n o greater p rivi

,

lege than they reserve d to themselves For they d ecreed .

,

that when the p eop le h a d chosen a king the election shoul d ,

be vali d if the senate gave th e sanctio n o f their authority

,
.

X V II . i n terp re tat i o n s a re gi ven o f th i s p assag e

5 . Two th a t out
o f ea ch d ecury o e s en a t or w s ch o sen b y l o t t o m a k e up t h e g o ve rn i n g
n a

b o d y o f ten ; (2 ) t h a t ea ch d ecury as a w h ole h eld o ffic e in s ucces si o n ,

so t h a t o e d ec ury w a s in p ow e fo r fifty d a y s
n r .

X VII 6 Th i s s ui ts th e fi rs t i n terpreta ti on b ett er un l ess th e sta te

. .
,

m e t b e co s i d ere d si m p ly a s an i n a ccura cy o th erw i se 5 00 d a ys w o uld

n n ,

h ave b een re qu i e d t o co m p le t e th e d ura t i on of th e i n terreg n um if each

r ,

d ecu y h d b een in p ow e fo fifty d ys

r a r r a .

X VII 9 The o d er o f th e p eo p le s ti ll requi res th e san cti o n o f th e

. . r

sen a te fo r i ts ra t i f
i ca ti on : b ut t h a t s a n ct i o n n o w b e i n g g i e b efo e v n r

h an d th e o rd er o f th e p eop le is n o lo n g er s ubj e ct t t h e c o tro l o f t h e

,
o n

s en at e a n d th erefo re n o t p reca ri o us a s h e e t o fore

,
By t h e Pub l i l i n r . a

law 339 ) t he sen a te w e e bo un d t o a uth o ri e th e es ol uti on s o f t he

r z r
 32 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME . [B . I CH A P 17

9 And even to this day the same forms are observed in pro
posing laws an d magistrates though th eirp o wer has been taken ,

away ; fo r be fore the p eople begin to vote the senators rati fy ,

their choice , even whilst the result o f th e election s is still u n

certain Then the interrex having summoned an assembly of
.
,

th e people add resse d them as follows : Do you Q uirite s

, , ,

choose yourselves a k ing an d m ay this ch oice p rove fo rtu ,

nate hap py a n d auspicious 5 such is the will of the fathers

, ,
.

Then if you shall choose a prince worthy to b e reckoned

,
”
"

next after Romulus the fathers will rati fy your choice ,

T h is .

concession was so pleasing to the p eople that n o t to app ear , ,

outdone in generosity they only v o ted a n d ord aine d that , '

the senate should determine wh o sh ould be king at Rom e .

XV I I I Th e j ustice a n d piety of Numa Pompilius was at

.

that tim e cele b rated He d welt at C ures a city o f th e .

,

Sabines a n d was as eminently learned in all law human an d

, ,

2 d ivine as any ma n could be in that age They falsely rep t e

, .

sent that Pythagoras o f Samos was h is instructor in learning ,

because there appears n o other N o w it is certain that th is

“

p hiloso p her in the reign o f Servius Tullius more than a

, ,

hundre d years a fter this hel d assemblies o f you n g m en wh o , ,

eagerly embrace d his d octrines , on th e most d istant shore

of I taly in the neighb ourhood of M etap on t um H eraclea
, , ,

3 and C roton But from these p laces even h a d he fl o uris h ed

.
,

in th e sam e age what fame o f his coul d have reach e d th e

,

Sabin es ? or by what intercourse o f lan guage could it h ave

aroused any on e to a d esire o f learning ? or by what safeguard
could a single man have passe d through the midst of so many
4 nations d iffering in language and cu stoms I e m there fore
rather incline d to believe that his min d owing to his natural ,

bent wa s attemp ere d b y virtuous qualities a n d that he was

, ,
‘

not so much verse d in foreign system s of philoso p hy as in the

stem an d gloomy training of the ancient Sabines a race th an ,

C om i ti a C en turi a t a before th e vo tes w ere tak en : cf Li vy , Bk VII I . . .

oh x v , U t l egum , quae co m itiis cen turia tis ferren t ur an t e in i t um

s uffra
. .
,

gi um patres aucto res fieren t .

X V II I 2 Pyth agoras o f S am os , on e o f th e m o st fam o us of G reek

. .

p h i los oph ers, but on e of w h om l i ttle is k n own h is b i rth is va ri ousl y

p la ced 608 h is d ea th 49 7 h e is , erba 5 ’ m o 1 1
rall y k n own for th e d oc trin e of M etern psych osis (t ra n s n igra ion o 5 1 i fi i 553
X VIII 2 Al l H ellen i c col on i es of M agn a Grzecia
.

. .
.

X VIII 3 t e How could a si n gle m an h ave sa fely p as sed, & c

’

. . . .
.
 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .

wh ich none wa s in former times m ore strict When they heard 5 .

th e name of N uma although th e Roman fathers p erceived

,

that the balance o f p ower woul d incline to the Sabines if

a king were chosen from th em yet none o f th em venture d to
,

p re fer himsel f or any other member of h is p arty or in fin e

, , ,
a n y o f the citi z ens or fathers to a man so well known but
, ,

u nanimously resolve d that the king d om shoul d be o ffere d to

Numa Pom p ilius Being sent for j ust as Romulus ob taine d 6
.
,

the throne by the augury in accord ance with which he foun de d

the city so Numa in like manner comman d e d the go d s to b e
,

consulte d concerning himsel f U p on this being escorte d into .

,

the citad el by an augur to whose p ro fess ion that o ffice was later
,

mad e a p ublic a n d p erpetua l one by wa y o f honour he sat d own ,

on a stone facing the south : the augur took his seat on his le ft 7
han d with h is head covere d hol d ing in his right a crooke d ,

wan d free from k nots calle d l ituus ; then after having taken
, ,

a view over th e city a n d country a n d o ffere d a p rayer to the ,

go d s he d efin ed th e b oun d s o f the regions o f the sky from

,

east to west the p arts towar d s the south he calle d th e right ,

those towards th e north the le ft ; a n d in front o f h im he 8

,

marke d out in his min d the sign as far as ever his eyes coul d
see Then having shi fte d the lituus int o his le ft han d,
.

a n d p lace d his right on the head o f Numa he p rayed ,

after thi s m a n ner O father Ju p iter if it be thy will that 9 ,

this Numa Pom p ilius whose h ea d I hol d be king o f Rome

, , ,

mayest thou m ani fest in fallible signs to us w ithin those

bou n ds which I have marke d Th en he state d in set terms .

the auspices wh ich he wished to be sent : on th eir being sent,

Numa was d eclare d kin g a n d came d own from the seat o f
augury .

X I X H aving thus obtained the king d om he set ab out estab

.
,

l ish in g anew on the princi p les of l a w and morality th e newly

, ,

foun d e d city that h a d been already established by force o f arms .

When h e s aw that the inhabitants , inasmuch as men s m i n d s 2 ’

are brutalized by military li fe could not become reconci led ,

to such p rinciples during the continuance of wars con 5 1d er ,

ing that the savage nature o f the people must b e toned down
KVI N .
9 It wa s n e ce ssary th at th e a p pharan ce or s ign , fro m wh i ch
.
-

t o d ra w th e o m en , sh oul d p resen t i tse lf W i th i n a p a rti cula r

.

h e w as
5 I) ace.
X V II I . 10 . By th und er an d l i gh tn in g , or th e fl gh i t of bi rds .

D
 34 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . 1 . CH A P . 19 .

by the disuse of arms, be ere cte d a t th e foot o f A rgiletum a

t emple o f Janus as a sign o f p eace and war that when open it
, , ,

might show that the state was engaged in war an d when shut, ,

3 that all the surrounding nations were at peace Twice only .

since th e reign o f Numa has this temple been sh ut onc e wh en

T itus Manli us wa s consul a fter th e conclusion o f th e first ,

Punic war ; a n d a secon d time which the go d s granted our ,

generation to behold , by the emperor C aesar Augustus , after

the battle o f Actium when p eace was establishe d by land and
,

4 sea This being shut a fter he had secured the friendship of

.
,

all the neighbouring states aroun d by alliance a n d treaties , all

anxiety regar ding dangers from abroa d being n o w rem oved in ,

order to p revent their min d s which the fear o f enemi es a n d ,

military d iscipline had kept in check, running riot from too

much leisure h e considere d, that first o f all a we o f the go ds
'

, , ,

shoul d be instilled into them a p rinciple o f the greatest efii ,

cacy in d ealing with th e multitud e ignorant a n d uncivilized as ,

5 it was in those tim es But as this fear coul d not sink deeply
.

into their min d s without some fiction of a miracle he pre ,

tended that he held nightly interviews with the goddess

Egeria that by her d irection h e instituted sacre d rites such
as woul d be most acceptable to the gods , an d ap pointed their
6 o wn priests fo r each o f the d eities 3A n d firs t o f all , h e .
,

divi d e d the year into twelve month s accord ing to the courses ,

XIX . P ro b ab ly origi n a lly th e G od o f Li gh t ; c on n ected by th e

2 .

Roma n s wi th za m m, as th e go d o f ga tes an d doors , p ea ce a n d wa r The

’

Ja n us h ere m en t i on ed a ppea rs to h ave b een a ga te or a rch ed thorough

fare in t h e F o rum .

X IX 3 . . 2 35 .

X I X 3 A t ow n in E pi rus fa m o us for th e d e fe a t o f An ton y an d

. .
,

C le opa tra b y O c tavius I t a p p ears tha t L i vy c om m en ced his

h i s tory a b o ut th i s t i m e a s th e tem p le w as aga i n Sh ut five yea rs la ter o n
'

, ,
t h e d efea t o f th e Can tabri an s s ee I n t ro d ucti on p v iii
, , . .

X I X 5 O n e o f the C am en ae : h er g rove was s a id t o b e in th e

. .

n ei ghb ourh o o d of th e Porta C a p en a s outh of M o n s C o e lius o en i n

,
p g ,
i nto th e V ia Ap pi a .

X I X 6 R o m ulus had m ad e his yea r t o con si s t o f ten m on ths th e

. .

,
first m on th b e i n g Ma rch a n d th e n um ber o f d ay s i n th e y ear on l y
,

304 wh i ch corresp on d ed n ei th er w i th th e course o f th e s un o r m oo n

, .

N uma w h o ad d ed th e two m o n th s o f J an uary an d F eb ruary d i vi d ed th e

, ,

year i n to twelve mo n ths acco rd in g to the co urse of th e m o on Th is wa s

, .

th e lun a r Gree k y ear an d c on s is t ed of 35 4 d a ys

, N um a h owever .
,
ad op ted 35 5 d a ys fo r his y ear fro m his
parti a l i ty t o o dd n um b ers Th e
lun a r y e a r of 35 4 d ays fel l sh o rt o f th e so lar yea r by 1 1 1 da ys —
, .

th i s in
 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E [B 1 CH A P 20
36
. . . .
.

fl a m en s , o n e for Mars , anoth er fo r Quirinus H e also chose .

virgins for Vesta, a p riesthoo d d erive d from A lba , an d n o t

foreign to th e family o f the foun der That they m i ght b e .

con stant atten d ants in the tem p le , he ap p ointe d them pay

out o f the p u b lic treasury an d by enj oi n ing virginity , a n d
various religiou s O bservances, he ma d e them sacre d a n d
venerab le He also chose twelve Salii fo r Mars Grad iv us ,
.

a n d gave them the d istinction o f an embroi d ere d tunic , a n d

over the tunic a braze n covering for th e breast H e com .

m an d ed them to carry the shiel d s calle d A ncilia, which fell

fr om heaven , an d to g o through the city singing songs , with
leap ing a n d solemn d anci n g Then he chose from the fathers
.

Numa Marcius , son of Marcius, as p onti ff, a n d con signe d to

h im a com plete system o f religious rites written out a n d
record e d , showing with what victims , u p on what d ays , a n d at
what tem p les the sacre d rites were to b e p erforme d, a n d from
what fun d s the money was to be taken to d e fray the exp enses .

H e also p lace d all oth er religious institutions, p ublic an d

private, un d er the control of the d ecre es o f the p onti ff, to the
en d that there might b e some authority to whom the p eo ple
shoul d come to a sk a d vice , to prevent an y con fusion in th e
d ivine worsh i p bein g c au s ed by their neglecting the ceremonies
o f their own country , a n d a d o p ting foreign ones He further .

or d aine d that the same ponti ff shoul d instruct the p eo p le n ot

only in the ceremonies connecte d with th e heavenly d eities
b ut also in the d ue p erformance o f funeral solemnities , an d
how to appease the shad es o f the d ea d 5 a n d w hat p ro d igies
sent by lightning or a n y other phenomeno n were to be
atten d ed to an d ex piate d To d raw forth such k nowle d ge
.

from the min d s o f the go d s, he d e d icated an altar on th e

Aventine to Jup iter E lici us, a n d consulte d the go d b y means
o f auguries as to what p ro d igies ou ght to b e atten d e d to .

XX 3 A ci rcular b ui ld i n g n o rth w est o f th e Pa la ti n e

. .
-
.

XX 4 F ro m sa lire th e “ l eap in g p ri es ts o f M ars Gra div us th e

. .
,
”
,
m igh ty s tri d er
”
.

XX 4 Thes e w ere th e ro un d sh i elds tha t fell from h eaven t og eth er

. .
,
w i th el even oth ers m a d e e xa ctl y a l i k e t o p reven t th e gen u i n e on e b e i n
,
g
st o l en
.

XX 5 71a a s p o n ti fex m axi m us

. .
, .

XX 7 E l zczu m melo te j up zl er : zm ac m in a
' ' '
‘ ’
. .
, ret
N u n : qu ogu e ta cel ebra m, E l zczu m qu e v aca n t
' '
‘
.

O v F a s ti , . iii .
32 7 .
 '

72 T HE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E .
37

The attention o f the whole p eople having been thus .

from violence a n d arms to t e d eliberati o n a n d ad

h
j ustment o f these matters both their m inds were engaged ,

i n s ome occu p ation a n d the watch fulness o f the gods now ,

c on stantly impresse d u p on them as the deity of heaven ,

seeme d to interest itsel f in human concerns h a d filled the ,

b reasts o f all with such piety that faith and religious o b liga ,

tions governe d the state the drea d o f laws a n d p unishments ,

b eing regar de d as secondary A n d while the peo p le o f their .

o wn accord were forming themselves o n th e mo d el o f the

king as the most excellent example the neighbourin g states

, ,

also wh o h a d formerly though t that it was a camp not a city

, , ,

that h a d been establishe d in their mi d st to d isturb the general

p eace were brought to feel suc h respect fo r them that they
,

consi d ere d it impious to molest a state wholly occu p ie d in the ,

worship of the go d s There wa s a grove the mi dd le o f whic h

,
.
,

was irrigate d b y a spring o f running water fl o win g fro m a ,

d ark rotto A s Numa o ften re p aire d thither unatten d e d

g .
,

u n d er p retence of meeting the go d d ess b e d e d icate d the grove ,

to th e C amenae because as he asserte d their meetings with

, , ,

h is wi fe E geria were hel d there He also institute d a yearly .

fe stival to F aith alone a n d comman d e d her p riests to b e d riven ,

to the chapel erecte d fo r the p urpose in an arche d chariot

d rawn b y t wo h orses a n d to per form the d ivine service with ,

their han d s wrap t up to the fin ge rs intimating that Faith ,

’
o ught to be p rotecte d an d that even her seat in m en s right ,

hands was sacred H e institute d m any other sa cred rites

.
,

a n d de d icate d places fo r per forming them which the priests ,

call A rgei But the greatest o f all his works was the main
.

t en ance g t peace durin g j hg whole Eeri od

than of his roy al—
o -n

p ower Thus tw o kings in success i on by . ,

dif m
'

é tli cSdsf t h e one by wa r the other by peace

“ ’

, ,

aggran d iz ed the state Romulus reigne d thirty seven years .

-
,

N uma forty three the state was both strong a n d attempered

-

by the arts both o f war and peace .

XX I 4 Th e tem p le w as ca lled m a rswg (l ma oo ia g it pé v an d was on

. .
'
‘
,

t h e C a p i to l i n e .

X X I 4 W i th a wh i te cl oth a s a s i gn th a t F a i th sh ould be k ept

. . ,

s ec ret an d reg a rd e d as h o l y
,
.

XX I 5 Th e Arg ive ch a p els s i tuated p rob ab l y in th e fo ur d i stri cts

. .
,

th e S ub uran Pa l a ti n e E s qui l i n e an d C ol l i n e t h e A rg ez were properl y

'

, , ,

p uppets o f straw w h i ch w e re th ro wn i n t
o th e Ti b er .
,
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R OM E . [B . I. CH A P . 2 1.

XX I I U pon the d eath o f Numa the administration

. ,

returned again to an interregnum After that the people .

appointed as king Tullus H os tilius the gran dson of th a t ,

Ho stilius wh o h a d mad e th e nob le stan d against th e Sab i n es

at the foot o f th e citad el th e fathers co n firm ed the cho i ce .

He was not only unlike the p reced ing king but even of ,

a more warlike disp osition than Romulus Both hi s youth .

an d strength an d further the renown o f his grandfath er

, k , , ,

stimulated his a mb ition Thinking therefore that th e state .

was d eteriorating through ease b e everyw here sought for an ,

opportunity of stirring up war I t so happene d that som e .

’
Roman an d Alban p easants mutually p lun d ered each other s
land s Gaius Cluilius at that time was in power at Alba From
. .

both sides ambassad ors were sent almost at th e sam e tim e ,

to demand satis faction Tullus h a d or d ered his represe m .

t ativ es to atten d to th eir instructions be fore anything else .

H e knew well that the A lban wou ld re fuse an d so war ,

might be proclaime d with a clear conscience Their com .

mission was execute d in a more d ilatory manner by th e

A lbans : being courteou sly a n d kindly entertaine d by
’
T ullus they gla dly took ad vantage o f the king s hospitality
,
.

Meanwhile the Ro m ans h a d b oth been first in d emanding

satisfaction an d up on the re fusal o f the Alban h ad pro
, ,

claime d war upon the exp iration o f thirty d ays of this they
gave T ullus n otice T hereu p on he grante d th e Alban am
.

b assa dors an opportunity of stating with what d em an d s they

came T hey ignorant o f everythin g at first wasted som e
.
, ,

time in making excuses That it wa s with rel uctance they

woul d say anything which might be d ispleasing to T ullus but ,

they were compelled by ord ers that they had come to de

mand satis faction : if thi s was n ot gran te d they were com ,

m an ded to d eclare war To this Tullus mad e an swer Go

.
,

tell your kin g that th e king of the Romans takes the gods to
,

witness that whichever of the two nations shall h ave first dis
, ,

missed with con tem p t the ambassad ors d eman d ing s atisfac
tion from it they [the go d s] may exact aton ement for the dis
,

asters of this war This message the Alban s carried hom e

.
.

XX II . Oth er possibl e vers i on s a re : 1 ) exa ct aton em en t in th e

7 .

sh ap e o f th e d i sas ters o f th e war ; (2 ) th a t t h e d i sas t ers of th e w a r m a

y
recoi l up on th e h ea d of th a t p eo l e
p .
 67 2 T HE H I S TO R Y OF R OM E .
39

XX I I I Preparations for war were made on both si d es with

.

th e utmost vigou r for a war very like a civil one in a manner ,

bet ween parents and child ren both being of T roj an stock ,

fo r from T roy came L av in iu m from Lavin ium Alba a n d the , ,

Roman s were descended from the stock o f the Alban kings .

H owever the result of the war ren d ered the quarrel less d is
, 2
t res ing fo r the struggle never came to regular action a n d
s , ,

when t h e buildings only o f one o f the cities had been d emo

lish ed th e two s tates were incorporated into one T he Al b ans
, 3
firs t iriva d ed the Roman terri tori es with a large army
.

T hey .

pitche d their camp not more than fiv e miles from the city a n d ,

surroun d ed it with a trench which for several ages was calle d , , ,

th e Cluilian trench from the name o f the general till by lap se

, , ,

o f tim e the n ame as well as the event itsel f wa s forgotten

, , , .

I n that camp C luilius th e A lban king d ied : the Alb ans , , 4

create d M ett ius Fufetius d ictator I n the mean t ime T ullus .
,

exultant especially at the d eath of the king and giving out

, ,

that the suprem e power o f the gods having begun at the

,
,

h ea d would take vengeance on th e whole Alban nation for

,
"

thi s impious war h aving passe d the enemy s camp in the night
,
’

time march ed with a hostile army into the Alban territory

, .

T his circums tance drew out M e ttius from his camp : he led 5
his forces as close as possible to th e enemy thence he '

d is patche d a herald and comman d e d him to tell T ullus that

a conferenc e was expedien t be fore they cam e to an en
g age men t an d that if h e woul d give him a meet ing h e wa s , ,

certai n he would bring forward matters which concerne d th e

interests o f Rom e n o less _th an o f Alba Tullus did not rej ect . 6
th e o ffer : nevertheless in case th e p roposals made should ,

p rove fruitless he led out his men in order o f battle : th e

,

Alban s on their side marched out also A fter both armies stoo d .

d rawn up in battle array th e chie fs with a few of the princip al

-
, ,

o ffic ers a d v an ced in to th e mi ds t

,
Then th e Alban began as .
7
follows : “ T hat inj uries an d the n o n restitution of property -

c la im ed ac cordin
g to treaty is the cause of this war methink s
'

I have both heard ou r king C luiliu s assert and I d ou b t ,

not T ullu s but th at you allege the same But if th e

, ,
.

truth mus t ~ b e told rather than what is plausible it is , ,

thirst for rule tha t p i ovok es two kindred and neighbouring

X XI I I .
4 . by ti
cu t n g o ff th e k in g first .
40 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
011 113 23 .

states to arms W h ether rightly or wrongly I do not take upon

.
,

myself to determine let the consi d eration of that rest with

him who has comm enced th e wa r As fo r m ysel f the Alban s .
,

have only made m e their leader for carrying on that war O f .

this , T ullus I woul d have you a d vised : h ow powerful the

,

E truscan state i s aroun d u s a n d arou n d you particularly you , ,

know better than we inasmuch as you are nearer to th em ,

.

T hey are very powerful b y la n d fa r more so by sea Recol ,

.

lect that directly you sh all give the signal for battle, th ese
,

two armies will be the o bj ect o f their attention that they m ay ,

fall on us when wearie d an d exhauste d victor an d vanquished ,

t ogether There fore for the love of heaven , since, n ot con

.
,

t ent with a sure in d epen d ence we are running the doubtful ,

hazard of sovereignty a n d slav ery 1et us a d op t some m eth od , ,

whereby without great loss without much bloodshed o f eith er

”—
, ,

nation it may be d eci d e d which is to rule the 0ther

. Th e .

proposal was n ot d ispleasing to Tullus , though both from

his natural bent as also from the hope o f victory he was
, ,

rather incline d to violence A fter consid eration on bot h .

,

sides a plan wa s ado p te d for which Fortun e hersel f afforded

, ,

the means of execution .

XX I V I t happene d that there were in the two armies at

.

that time three b rothers born at o n e birth n eith er in age nor ,

strength ill matche d That they were called H ora tii an d

-
.

C uriatii is certain enough a n d there is hardly an y fact of ,

a n t 1qu1ty m ore generally k nown yet in a matter so well a scer ~

t a in ed a doubt remains concerning their names as to which

, ,

nation the H oratii to which th e C uriatii belonge d Auth ors

, .

incline to b oth si d es yet I fin d a maj ority who call the

,

H oratii Romans : my o wn inclination leads me to follow them .

The kin gs arrange d with the three brothers that they sh ould ,

figh t with swor d s each in d efence o f their respective country ;

,

assuring them that d ominion would rest with those on whose

'

si d e victory shoul d d eclare itsel f No obj ection was raised , .

th e time an d place were agree d up on Before the engage .

m ent began a compact was entered into between th e

,

Romans and Alb ans on these con d itions that that stat e, ,

whose champions shoul d come o ff victorious i n that combat

should rule the other state without further dispute Differen t .

XX IV 1 lit pull th e m a tter b oth w a ys

. . .
s om e cl a i m that th e
H oratu w ere Alban s th e Curi a tii Ro m an s an d v ice warm
, , .
B C 67 2 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 41
. .
.

treaties are ma d e o n d i fferent con d itio n s but in ge n eral they ,

are all conclu d e d w ith the same formalities iW e have heard . 4

that the treaty in question was then conclu d ed as follows ,

n o r is there extant a m ore ancient record o f any treaty .

T he heral d aske d king Tullus D ost thou comman d me 0 , ,

king to conclu d e a treaty with the p ater p a tra tus o f the

,
”
Al ba n p eople ? O n the king so comman d ing him he sai d “ I ,

d eman d vervain o f thee 0 king ” T he king re p lie d “ Tak e ,

.
,

so m e that is p ure The herald brough t a p ure b la d e o f

.
5
grass from the cita d el th en again h e aske d the king Dost ,

thou 0 king appoint m e the royal d elegate o f the Roman

, ,
”
peo p le the Quirites a n d my ap p urtenances a n d atten d ants P
, ,
“
T he king rep lie d S o far as it may b e d one without detriment
,
”
to me a n d to the Roman people the Quirites I d o so The , ,
. 6
h eral d was Marcus Valerius wh o a p p ointe d S p urius F usiu s ,

p ater p a t ra tu s touching his hea d and hair with the vervain

,
.

T h e pater p a tra t us was app ointed a d

that is to rati fy the treaty ; a n d h e went through it in a
,

lengthy preamble whic h being exp resse d in a long set form , , ,

it is not worth while to re p eat After having set forth the . 7

co n d itions he sai d “ H ear O Ju p iter ; hea r O p ater
, , , ,

p a tra tu s o f the Alban p eop le an d y e O A l b an peop le give , , ,

ear . A s those con d itions from first to l a st have b een , ,

p ublicly recited from those tablets or wax without wicke d or

frau d ulent i ntent a n d as they have been most correctly ,

un d erstood here this d ay the Roman peo ple will not b e th e ,

firs t to fail to observe those con d itions I f they shall be the . 8

firs t to d o so by p ublic consent by frau d ulent intent on
'

, ,

that day d o thou O J u p iter so strike th e Roman p eople as

, , ,

I shall here this d a y strike this swin e a n d d o thou strike

them so much th e more as thou art more mighty a n d more ,

p o w er ful ”
When h .e sai d this h e struck the swine w ith a , 9
fl in t stone T he A lbans likewise went through their own
.

set form and oath by th e m outh o f their o wn dictator a n d

priests .

XX IV 4 I t w as th e p arti cul a r ofii ce o f th i s h era ld (fe ti a li s ) to d ecla re

. .

w a r a n d con cl ud e trea ti e s w i t h t h e p rope r cerem o n i es

,
.

X X IV 4 The ch i ef o f th e feti a les

. . .

XX IV 4 Th i s v erva i n w as us ed fo r rel ig i o us purposes an d pluck ed

. . ,

u p by th e ro o ts fro m co n secra t ed g ro un d it w as carri ed by am bassad ors

t o p ro tect t h em fro m vi o le n ce .

XX IV 9 T he fl i n t w as p ro ba b ly a sy m b ol o f J up i ter
. .
.
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E [B 1 CH AP 25
42
. .
.

XXV The treaty bei n g conclu d ed , th e twin brothers , as

.
-

h ad been agreed took arms Whilst their respecti ve fri en d s

,
.

“
exhorted each p arty, remin d i n g them that th e i r coun try s
go d s their country a n d parents all thei r fellow c mz en s b oth
, ,
-

at home a n d in the army, h ad their eyes then fix ed on the i r

arms, on their hands being both naturally brave, and a m
”
,

mated by the shouts and exhortation s of their fri en d s, th ey

ad vance d into t h e mi d st between the two lines T he two .

armies on both si d es had taken their seats in front o f thei r

resp ective cam p s free rather from d an ger for th e momen t
,

than from anxiety for sovereig n power wa s at stake d epen ,

d ent on the valour and fortune of so few Accordingly there .

,

fore on the tip toe of expectation their attention was eagerly

,
-
,

fix ed o n a spectacle fa r from pleasing T h e s ign al was .

given : a n d the three youths o n each side as if i n battle ,

array rushe d to th e charge with arms presente d beari ng i n

, ,

their breasts the sp irit of mighty arm ies Neither the o n e .

n or the other heede d th eir p ersonal d anger but the public ,

d ominion or slavery was present to their min d and th e ,

thought that the fortune o f their country would b e such

herea fter as they themselves shoul d have m ade it Directly .

their arms clashe d at the firs t encounter an d their glitter ,

in g swords fl ash e d , a mighty h orror thrille d th e spectators

an d as h O p e incline d to neither si d e voice a n d b reath
, ,

alike were n umbe d Then having engaged h and to han d

.
,

w hen now n o t only the movements of their bo d ies a n d the ,

i n d ecisive bran d is h in gs o f their arms an d weapon s, but

wounds also an d bloo d were seen two o f th e Romans fell ,

li feless one upon the other, the three Albans b eing wounde d
, .

A n d when the Al b an army h a d raised a shout o f j oy at their

fall hope h ad enti rely b y this time n ot however anxiety
, , ,

deserte d the Roman legions breathless with app rehen sion at

,

the d angerous position of this on e man whom the three ,

C uriatii had surroun d e d He hap p en e d to be unhurt so

.
,

that th ough alone he was by n o means a match for th em all

,

together yet he was full of c o n fid en c e against each singly

, .

I n order there fore to se p arate their attack he took to fl igh t , ,

presumi n g that they woul d each pursue him with such swi ft
ness as the woun d ed state of his bo d y woul d permit He h a d .

now fled a considerable distance from the place where the figh t
had taken place when looking back he p erceive d that they
, , ,
44 TH E HI S TO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 1 . CH A P . 2 6.

his young m en un d er arms for he inten d ed t o empl oy ,

them if a war shoul d break out with th e V eien tes After this
,
.

both armies were l ed away to their homes H oratius marched .

in front carrying b e fore him the s p oils o f the three brothers

,

his mai d en sister who had been betrothe d to o n e o f the ,

C uriatii met him be fore the gate C ap ena ; a n d h aving

,

recogni z e d on her brother s shoul d ers the military robe o f ’

her betrothe d which she herself had worke d she tore her
, ,

hair an d with bitter wailings calle d by name o n her d e

,

cease d lo v er The sister s lamentations in t he mid st o f his

.
’

o wn victory a n d o f such great p ublic ,

rej oicings raised ,

the ire of th e hot tem p ere d youth S o having d ra w n -

.
,

his sword he ra n th e mai d en through th e b o d y at the same

, ,

time re p roaching her with these wor d s : “ G o hence with

thy ill time d love to th y sp ouse forget ful o f thy brothers
-
,

that are d ead a n d o f the o n e wh o survives forget ful o f thy

, ,

country S o fare every Roman woma n who shall m our n

.

a n enemy This d ee d seeme d cruel to the fathers a n d to

.

the p eo p le but his recent services outweig h e d its enormity .

Nevertheless he was dragge d be fore the king fo r j u dgment .

The ki n g h owever that he might n o t hi m sel f be res p on sible

, ,

fo r a d ecision so mela n choly a n d so d isagreeable in the ,

view o f the p eople or for the p u n ishment consequent ,

on such d ecision having summone d a n assem b ly o f th e

,
“
p eo p le d eclare d, I ap p oint accor d ing to la w d uu m virs
, , ,

to p ass sentence on H oratius for treason The la w was o f .

d rea d ful formula Let the d uu m virs p ass sentence fo r

.

treason I f he a p peal from the d u umvirs let him conten d

.
,

by appeal if they shall gain the cause let the lictor cover ,

his hea d hang him by a rop e o n the accurse d tree scourge

, ,

him either within the p om erium or with o ut the p omerium , .

”

The duumvirs appointe d in accord ance with this d ecision ,

XX VI 5 P erducll zo (d uellum b el l um ) p ro p erl y h i gh treaso n aga i n s t

’

. .
, , ,

th e s ta te o r its s o v ere i g n ; b ut in t h os e t i m e s a n
y o fl eii ce d es erv i n g
'

ca p i ta l p un i sh m en t wa s i n clud ed un d e r th a t o f t reas on
Qu i H o a t i o . r

p em m /l zom m t o p a ss sen ten ce o n H o ra t i us a s b e i n i

’
'

g m an ,

fes t ly g u i l ty o f m urd er n o t to t ry w h e th er h e w as g ui l t y o r n o t
, .

X ) ( VI 6 I f th e s en ten ce (o f the d uum v i ri ) b e co n firm ed by th e

. .
'

p eo p 1e .

XX VI . 6 S ee 011 xliii for p o m eri um

. . . .

XX VI .
7 Th e l et ter o f th e l a w a ll owed o f n o j us tifica t ion
.
o r ex
t en ua t ion o f th e fac t I t l eft n o a l tern ati ve t o t h e j ud e
g
.
.
B C 67 2 640 ] THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 45
-
. .
.

who d id not consi d er that according to that law they , ,

could acquit the man even if innocent having con d emned ,

him , th en o n e of th em sai d : Pu b lius H oratius I j u dge thee ,

”
guilty o f treason Lictor bind his hands
. T he lictor had
, .

a p proache d him , and was commenci n g to fix the rope

roun d his neck T hen H orati us on the a d vice o f T ul lus
.
, ,
”
a m erciful interpreter of th e law said I appeal A c co r , , .

dingly the matter was conteste d be fore the people as to the

appeal A t that trial the spectators were much affected espe
.
,

c iall
y on Pu blius H oratiu s the father dec laring that h e c on
s id ered hi s daughter to have been deserve d ly slain ; were it n o t

so, that he would by virtue o f his authority as a father have

in fl ic t ed p unishment on his son He then entreate d them .
,

that they would not render h im childless one wh om but a ,

little w hile ago they h ad b eh el d blessed with a fin e p rogeny .

During these word s th e o ld m an h aving embrace d the , 10

youth , pointing to th e spoils o f th e C uriatii hung up in that

”
place which is n o w calle d Pila H oratia, Quirites sai d h e, ,

can you b ear to see boun d beneath the gallows a mi d st ,

scourging s an d tortures the man whom you j ust now beheld

m arching d eco rated with S p oils an d exultin g in victory—a
,

sigh t so s hocking that even th e eyes o f th e Alb an s could

scarcely endure it Go then lictor, bin d those h an d s
.
, ,
II

which but a little while since armed, won s overeignty for ,

th e Roman p eople Go cover th e h ead o f th e liberator o f

.
,

this city : hang him on th e accursed tree : scourge him ,

either with in th e pomerium so it be only amid those ,

j avelins and spoils o f th e enem y, or with out the pomerium ,

so it be o n ly amid th e graves o f the C uriatii For whither .

can you lea d this youth where his own noble dee d s will,

not re d eem him from such d isgrace ful punishment T he 12

people coul d n ot withstan d either the tears of the father or ,

th e spirit o f th e s on , the same in every danger, an d acquitted

him more from admiration o f his bravery, than on account
o f th e j ustice of his cause But th a t so clear a murder
.

XX VI . By the l aws of R om u lus , a fa th er h ad th e p o w er of l i fe

9 .

a n d d ea th o ve r h is ch i l d ren (th e p a t ri a p o tes tas ) .

XX VI 1 0 R eferrin g to th e w ea p on s
. . .

XX VI 1 0 The furca con s i sted o f tw o p i eces

. . o f woo d, sh a ped th us ,

A ,
w h i ch w e re fas t en ed ro un d t h e o e ff n d er s n eck , h is h a n ds b ei n g
’

t i ed t o th e t w o en ds .
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .
26 .

might be at least atone d for by some exp iation the father wa s ,

’
commande d to exp iate the son s gu ilt at the p ublic charge .

1 3 He having o ffere d certain ex piatory sa crifices which were

’

, ,

ever a fter continued in the H oratian family a n d lai d a beam ,

across the street mad e the youth p ass un d er it as u n d er

, ,

the yoke with his hea d covere d This beam remains even
, .

to this d ay being constantly rep aire d at the pub lic expense

,

14 it is called S oro rium Tigillum (Sister s Beam ) A tomb/ ’

.

o f square stone w a s erecte d to H oratia in the s p o t wher e

i s e wa s stabbe d an d fell .

U/ ta/ XXVI I H o wever the peace with A lba d id not long

.

continue The d issatis faction o f the pop ulace at the

.

fortune o f th e state having been intruste d to three sol d iers ,

p erverte d the wavering min d o f the d ictator ; a n d since

straightforward measures h ad n o t turne d out well he began ,

to conciliate the affections o f the p o p ulace by treacherous

2 means . Accor d ingly as one who h a d for m erly sought
,

p eace in time o f war a n d wa s n ow seeking war in tim e o f

,

p eace because he p erceived that h is o wn state p ossesse d

,

more courage than strength h e stirred up other nations to ,

make war o p enly a n d by proclamation : fo r his o wn p eo p le

he reserve d the work o f treachery under the show o f alle
3 g ia n ce . The Fid en a tes a Roman colony having taken t he , ,

V e ien tes into p artnership in the p lot were instigate d to ,

d eclare war an d take u p arms un d er a com p act o f d ese t

4 tion o n the p art o f the Albans When F id en a e h a d o p enly
.

revolted Tullus after su m moning M ettiu s a n d his army

, ,

from A lba marche d against the enemy

, When h e crossed .

the Anio he p itche d his camp at the c o n flux o f th e rivers

, .

Between that p lace a n d F id en a e the army o f the V eien tes ,

5 h a d crosse d the Tiber These in the lin e o f b attle also

.
,
,
occu p ie d the right wing near the river the F iden a t es were
posted on the le ft nearer the mountains Tullus stationed .

p a cross a s tre e t lea d i n g fro m th e

1 0 Th e b ea m w a s set u
XX VI . .

V i cus C ypri n s to th e C a ri n a e (so uth w es t extrem i ty o f th e E squi l i n e)

C

o n e i th er s i d e st oo d a n a l ta r t h e o n e erec te d t o J un o S
, o ro r i a th e o th er
to J a n us C uria tius .

XX VII 2 Th e p a rt h e reserv ed for h i m s el f an d th e Al ba n s w a s to

. .

p la y t ra i t ors t o Tull us in t h e h o ur o f n ee d wea ri n g m ean wh i le t h e ,

m ark o f fri en d s h i p t o Ro m e .

XX VI I 4 Th e Ti ber a n d th e An io : s o C o n fl uen tes wo ma n a t

)
. .

th e m ee ti n g o f th e Rh i n e an d M o sell e .
 67 2 TH E H IS T O R Y OF RO M E .
47

his own m en O p posite the V eien tin e fo e the Al bans h e

p osted to face th e l egio n o f the F id en a tes The Al b an h a d .

n o more courage than loyalty There fore neither d aring to .

kee p h is groun d nor to d esert openly h e filed o ff slowly to

, ,

the m ountains After this when he suppose d he h ad

.
,

a d vance d far enough he l ed h is entire army u p hill a n d

‘

, ,

still wavering in mi n d in ord er to waste time o p ene d , ,

his ranks H is d esign was to d irect his forces to that si de

.
,

on which fortune shoul d give success A t first the Romans .

wh o stoo d nearest were astonishe d when they p erceive d ,

their fl a n k s were exp ose d by the d e p arture o f their allies ;

the n a horseman at full gallop announce d to the king that
the Albans were moving o ff Tullus in this p erilo us j unc .
,

ture vowe d twelve S alii a n d tem p les to P aleness a n d P anic

, .

Rebuk ing the horseman in a lo ud voice so that the enemy ,

m igh t hear him plainly he or d ere d him to return to the ranks

, ,

that there wa s no occasion fo r alarm that it was b y his

ord er that the Alban army wa s being led roun d to fall o n
the un p rotected rear o f the F id en ates H e likewise com .

m a n d e d him to or d er th e cavalry to raise their spears alo ft ;

th e execution o f this ord er shut out th e view o f the retreat
i n g A lban army from a great part o f the Roman in fantry .

T hose who sa w it believing that it was even so as they h a d

, ,

h ear d fro m the king fought with all the greater valour
, .

Th e alarm wa s trans ferre d to the e n emy ; they h a d both

heard what h a d been uttere d so lou d ly a n d a great p art o f ,

the Fid en a tes as m en who h a d mixed as colonists with th e

,

Roman s understoo d Latin Therefore that th ey might not

,
.
,

be cut o ff from the to w n by a su dd en d escent o f the Al b a ns

from the hills th ey took to flight,
Tullus presse d forwar d .
,

an d having route d the wing o f the F id en at es returne d with ,

greater fury again st the V eien tes wh o were d isheartene d by ,

th e panic o f the others they d id not even sustain his charge

b ut th e river op p ose d to them in the rear p revente d a d is
, ,

or d ere d fligh t When their fl igh t led thither some shame

.
, ,

fully throwing do wn their arm s rushe d blin d ly into the ,

X X VI I .
7 . Th ese A g o n en s es or C o l li n i , b eca us e th ey
w ere ca l l ed
p erfo rm ed th ei r cere m o n i es a n d h a d th ei r c h a pe l o n t h e C o lli n e H i ll ,
w h i ch w a s th e Qui ri n a l (or a t le ast a p art o f it ) Th e Sa li i i n s ti tuted .

b y N um a w ere ca lle d Pa l a ti n i , b eca us e th ey p erform ed th ei r cerem on i es

a n d h a d th e i r ch a p e l on th e Pa l a t i n e .
 48 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B . r
. CH A P . 27 .

river o thers while lingering o n th e ba n ks undeci ded

, ,

whether to figh t or flee were overpowered Never b efore

,
.

was a more desperate battle fought by the Romans .

XXV I I I Then the Alban a rmy which h a d been a m ere

.
,

specta tor o f the figh t wa s marched d own into th e plai n s

,
.

M et tius congratulate d Tullus on his victory over the enemy 3

T ullus on his part a dd resse d M e ttius with courtesy H e .

ord ered the Albans to unite their camp with that of th e

Romans which he p raye d h eaven might prove ben e
,

ficial to both ; an d prep are d a p urificat ory sacrific e fo r th e

2 next day As soon as it was d ayligh t all things being i n
.
,

readiness, according to custom he command ed b oth arm ies

,

to be summoned to an assemb ly The heral d s b eginnin g .

,

at the furthest part o f the cam p summoned th e Albans firs t

,
.

They, struck also with the novelty o f the thing in order to ,

hear the Roman king d eliver a speech crowd e d next to him ,

.

3 T he Roman forces un d er arms according to previou s

, ,

a rran gement surroun d e d th em ; t h e c enturions had b een

,

4 charged to execute their ord ers with ou t delay T hen T ullus .

“
f
began as ollows Romans if ever be fore at a n y other
,

time in any war there was a reason that you should return
thanks, first to the immortal go d s next to your ow n valour , ,
’
it was yesterday s battle For the struggle was not so much
.

w ith enemies as with the treachery a n d p erfid o f allies a

y ,

5 struggle which is more serious a n d more dangerous Fo r

that you may not be u n d er a mistaken opinion , —
.

kn ow that i t
was without my orders that the Albans retire d to th e m oun
tains, n or was that my comman d, but a stratagem and th e
mere pretence of a comman d : that you being kept in ign o ,

rance that you were deserted your attention might not b e

,

d rawn away from the figh t an d th at the en emy might b e

,

inspired with terror a n d d ism ay conceiving themselves to b e

,

6 surrounded o n th e rear Nor i s th at guilt which I n ow

.
,
compl ain of, sh ared by all the Albans T hey merely followed .

their leader , as you to o woul d have done, had I wish ed to

turn my army away to any other point fro m thence It is .

M ettius there who is the lea d er o f this march : it is

M e ttius also who i s the contriver of this war : it is M ettius
who is the violator o f the treaty beween Rome an d Alba .

Let another hereafter venture to do the like if I do not pre ,

7 sen tly make of him a signal exam le to mankin d ”

p Th e .
 67 2 THE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E .

centurions in ar m s stoo d aroun d M ettius : the king procee d e d

W i th th e rest o f hi s s p eech as he h a d commence d I t is my
intention a n d ma y it p rove fortunate happy a n d aus p icious
, , ,

to the Roman peop le to mysel f an d to you O Al b an s to

, , , ,

transplant all th e inhabitants o f Alba to Rome to grant ,

your commons the rights o f citizenshi p to ad mit your nobles ,

into the bo d y o f senators to make one city o n e state : as

, ,

the Alban state a fter b eing o n e people was formerly d ivid e d

”
i nto t wo so let it n o w again b ecome one
, O n hearing .

this the Alban you t h unarme d surroun d e d by arme d m en

, , ,

although d ivi d e d in their sentiments yet u n d er p ressure o f ,

the general app rehension maintaine d silence Then Tullus .

9
p rocee d e d I f M et tius F ufe tius y ou were cap able of
, ,

learning fidelity a n d how to observe treaties I woul d have

, ,

su ffere d you to live a n d have given yo u such a lesson But .

as it is since your d is p osition is incurable do you at any

, ,

rate b y your punishment teach mankin d to consid er those

obligations sacre d whic h have b een violate d by you As
, .

th ere fore a little while since y o u kept your min d d ivi d e d b e

tween the in terests o f F iden ae a n d o f Rome so shall you n ow ,

surren d er your b od y to be torn asunder in d ifferent d irec

”
tions. U p on this two chariots d rawn by four horses b eing
,

brought up he boun d M ettius stretche d at full length to their

,

carriages then the horses were d riven in d ifl eren t d irections

'

carrying o ff his man gle d bo d y o n each carriage where the ,

limbs h a d remaine d hanging to the cord s All turne d away .

their eyes from so shocking a s p ectacle That was the first .

a n d last instance among the Romans o f a punishment which

establishe d a preced ent that showed b u t little regar d fo r the

laws o f humanity I n other cases we may boast that no
.

other nation has ap prove d o f mi ld er forms o f punishment .

XX I X Meanwhile the cavalry had alrea d y been sent on

.

to A lba to transplant th e people to Rome Th e legions were

,
.

next led thither to demolish the city When they entere d the . 2

gates there wa s not in d ee d such a tumult or panic as u sually

,

prevails in capture d cities when after the gates have been

, ,

burst open or the walls levelle d by the battering ram or the

,
-
,

citadel taken by assault the shouts o f the enemy an d rush

,

o f arme d men through the city throws every thing into con

fusion with fire an d sword but gloomy silence and speech 3

l ess sorrow so s tup efied the min d s of all that, through fear , ,
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E [B 1 CH A P 29
50 . . . .
.

paying no h eed as to wh at they shoul d leave behind what ,

they shoul d take with them in their p erplexity maki ng , ,

frequen t inquiries one o f another they now stood o n the ,

thresholds n o w wa n d erin g about roame d through their houses,

,

which they were destine d to see th en fo r the last time .

When n o w the shouts o f the horsemen comm anding them

to depart became urgent a n d the crash o f the d wellings ,

which were being d emolishe d was heard i n the rem otest

parts of the city an d the d ust rising from d istant places had
, , ,

fill ed every quarter as with a clou d s p rea d over them : then ,

hastily carrying out whatever each o f them coul d , whilst

they went forth leaving b ehin d them their guard ian deity
,

an d househol d go d s a n d the homes in which each had

,

been born an d b rought up an unbroken line of emigrants ,

soon filled the streets a n d the sight o f oth ers caused their
,

tears to break out a fresh in pity fo r one another : piteous

cries too were hear d o f the women m ore especially, as
,

they passed by their revere d temp les n o w beset with armed

men an d left their go d s as it were in captivity
,
A fter .

the Albans had evacuated the town the Roman soldiery ,

levelled all the public an d p rivate b uil d i n gs in d iscriminately

to the groun d a n d a single hour consigne d to d estruction
,

a n d ruin the work o f four hun d re d years d uring which Alba

had stoo d T he temples o f the go d s however —for so it had
,

.
, ,

been ord ere d by the king — were s p ared i ff tw p , .

XXX I n the mean ti m e Rome increased by th e d estruc

.

tion o f A lba The number o f citi z ens wa s d oubled Th e

.
.

C oelian mount wa s add e d to the cit y a n d in order that it , ,

m ight be more thickly p op ulate d T ul lus selected it as a site ,

for his p alace a n d su b sequently took u p his abode there T h e

, .

lead ing men of the A l b ans he enrolled among th e patricians ,

that that d ivision o f the state also might increase, the T a llii,
S erv ilii Q uin c t ii G ega n ii C uriatii C l o el ii ; and as a con se
, , , ,

crated place o f meeting fo r the or d er thus augmented by

himsel f h e built a senate house which was calle d H o stilia-
,

XX I X .
4 Th e Lares were o f h um an o ri gi n , bei n g on l y th e d eified
.

an cestors o f th e fa m i l y t h e Pen a tes o f d i vin e o ri i n , t h e tute l ary od s

g g
o f th e fa m i l y .

XXX 1 To th e n orth ea s t o f th e Pal at i n e : accord i n g t o Ta c i tus

. .
-

so ca l l ed from C oe l ius V ibe n n a , a n E t rusca n ch i e f : o th ers re fer th e

s ettl em en t t o t he t i m es o f A n c us M a rc i us , o r Tar uin i us Priscus
q .
 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E [B 1 CH A P 30
52
. .
.
. .

wood called M alitio sa in which the Roman army gai ne d a,

decisive advantage both by reason o f th e superi or strength

,
of
of their in fantry, a n d also more especially by th e ai d , , ’

th eir cavalry which h a d been recently increased The Sab i n e

,
.

ranks were thrown in to disor d er by a sudden charge of th e

cavalry n or could they a fterwards stand fi rm in battle array
,
,

or retreat in loose ord er without great slaughter .

XXX I A fter the d e feat o f the Sab ines, when th e govern

.

ment o f Tullus an d the whole Roman state enj oye d great

renown an d was highly flo urish in g it was announce d to th e
, ,

k i n g and senators that it had rained stones on th e Al h an

,

Mount As thi s coul d scarcely be cre d ited o n person s b em g

.
,

sent to investigate the prodigy a shower o f stones fell from ,

heaven before th eir eyes j ust as when b alls o f h ail are ,

pelte d d own to the earth by th e win d s T hey also seemed .

to h ea r a lou d voice from the grove on the summit of th e

hill , bi d ding the Alb ans p erform th eir religiou s services
accor d ing to th e rites o f their native country which they ,

h a d consigne d to oblivion as if their gods had been aban ,

d o n ed at the same t ime as th eir country ; a n d h a d eith er

adopte d the religious rites o f Rome o r as o ften happ en s , , ,

enrage d at their evil d estiny had altogether renounce d th e ,

worshi p o f the gods A festi val of nine d ays was institute d

.

publicly by the Roman s also on account of th e sam e pro

digy either in obe d ience to th e heavenly voice sent from
the A lban mount—for th at too is reported o r b y the a d vice o f
,

—
the soothsayers Anyh ow it continued a solemn observance
.
, ,

that whenever a similar pro digy w as annou nce d a festival

, ,

for nine d ays was observed Not long after, they were .

affl ict e d with an epi d emic a n d though in consequence o f

this there arose an unwillingness to serve yet n o respite ,

.

from arms was given them by th e warlike king who con ,

sid ered b esi d es that the b o d ies o f the yo ung men were m ore
h ealthy when on service abroad than at home until he him ,

sel f also was attacke d by a lingering disease T h en that .

XXX 9 M a lztzosa m Tnv iih nv xa lt ovp év a a ic oiipyov Di on iii 33

' '

. . .
. . . .

XXX I 4 Th ese festiva ls were of two k in ds : on e in h on our of th e

. .

d ead t h e n in th d a y after b uria l : th e o th er (a llud ed t o h ere ) h eld for

n i n e su cc essive d a y s for th e
p urpo se o f exp i a ti n g a p rod i gy
, .

XXX I 4 Th e soothsa yers (I mrmp i rer) d rew om en s fro m watch i n g

. .
'

th e en tra i ls of v i ct i m s 7 th e a ugu r s fro m the fli h t o f b i rds

g , .
B C
. . 67 2 TH E H I S TO R Y OF RO M E .
53

prou d s p irit a n d body became so broken that h e, wh o h ad ,

form erly consi d ere d nothing less worthy o f a king than to

d evote his min d to religious O bser va nces su d d enly p asse d his ,

tim e a slave to every form o f su p erstition im p ortant a n d ,

t rifl in g a n d fi lle d the peo p le s min d s also with religious

’
,

scruples The maj ority o f h is subj ects n o w d esiring the

.
,

restoration o f that state o f things which h a d existe d un d er

king N uma thought that th e only chance o f relief fo r their
,

d isease d bo d ies lay in grace an d com p assion being ob taine d

from the go d s I t i s sai d that the king himself turning over
.
,

the commentaries o f Numa a fter he h a d foun d therein that ,

certain sa crifice s o f a secret a n d solemn nature h a d bee n

performe d to Jupiter E licius shut himsel f up a n d set about ,

the p erformance o f those solemnities but that that rite wa s ,

not d uly un d ertaken or carrie d out a n d that not only was no ,

heavenly mani festation vouchsafe d to him but he an d his ,

house were struck with ligh tning an d burnt to ashes through ,

the anger o f Ju piter who wa s exasperate d at the ceremony

,

having been im p roperly p erforme d Tullus reigne d two an d .

-

thirty years with great m ilitary renown .

XXX I I O n the d eath o f Tn llus according to the custom

.
,

establishe d in the firs t instance the government d evolve d ,

once more u p on the senate wh o nominate d an interrex a n d ,

on his hol d ing the comitia the p eo p le electe d A n cus Mar ,

cius king The fathers rat ified t he election A n cus Mar

. .

cius was the gran d son o f king Numa Pom p ilius by his
d aughter As soon as he began to reign min d ful of the
.
,

renown o f his gran d father a n d refl ectin g that the last reign , ,

glorious as it h a d bee n in every other respect in o n e p ar ,

t ic ular h ad n o t been ad equately p ros p erous either because ,

the rites o f religion h a d b e en utterly neglecte d or improperly

'

p erforme d an d d eeming it o f the h ighest importance to per

,

form the p ublic ceremonies o f religion, as they h a d been

instituted by Nu ma he ord ere d the ponti ff after he h a d t e
, ,
’
corde d them all from the king s commentaries on white
tables to set _them up in a public place
,
H ence as .
,

both his own subj ects an d the neighbo uring nations de ,

XXX II 1 wh en th e th ron e h ad _previ o us ly b ecom e vacan t

. .

un d er s i m i l ar ci rcum s tan ces .

XXX II 2 A co llec ti on o f sacred o rd in an ces in th e form o f

. . ,

m em o i rs .
 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E [B 1 C HAP 32
54
. . .
.
.

sire d peace, hope was entertaine d th at the king would

a d o p t the con d uct a n d institution s o f his gran dfather .

Accor d ingly the Latins with whom a treaty h a d been con

,

clu d e d in the reign o f Tullus gaine d fresh courage ; a n d

, ,

a fter they h ad invad e d Roman territory returne d a con ,

tem p tuo us answer to th e Romans when they d eman d ed

satis factio n supposing that th e R oman ki n g woul d s p en d h is
,

reign in in d olence among chap els an d altars Th e d i s p 05 1 .

tion o f A n cus wa s bet ween t wo extremes p reserv i ng th e ,

qualities of both Numa a n d Romulus a n d besi d es b e ,

’
lieving that peace was m ore necessary i n his gran d fath er s
reign since the p eop le were th en b oth newly formed a n d
,

uncivili z e d he also felt that he coul d not easily p reserve th e

,

tranquil lity unmoleste d which h a d fallen to his lot : that h i s

p atience was being trie d an d bei n g trie d was d es p ise d a n d
, ,

that the times generally were more suite d to a king T ullus

than to a Numa I n ord er however that since Numa h a d
.
, , ,
.

institute d religious rites in p eace ceremonies relating to war

,

might be d rawn u p by him a n d that wars might not only b e

, ,

wage d b ut p roclai me d also in accord ance with som e p resc ri b ed

,

form he b orrowe d from an ancient nation the A eq uic o la e

,
v ,

a n d d rew up the form which the heral d s observe to this d a y,

accor d ing to which restitution is d e m an d e d The ambas i .

-

sad or when he reaches th e frontiers of the p eo p le from wh om

,

satis faction is d eman d e d havi n g hi s hea d covere d with a fill et

_ this covering is o f wool— says
,

H ear O Jupiter hear y e

, , , ,

c o n fin es naming whatsoever nation they belong to

( ) let d ivine ,

justice h ear I a m the p ublic messenger o f th e Roman p eople ;

.

I come d ep uted by right a n d religion an d let my wor d s gain ,

cre d it ”
. H e then d efin itely states his d eman d s a fterwar d s
he calls J u p iter to witness If I d eman d those p ersons an d
those goo d s to be given up to me contrary t o human or d ivin e
right then mayest thou never p ermit me to enj oy my native
,
”
country These word s he rep eats when h e p asses over th e
.

frontiers : the same to th e first man he meets the same on

entering th e gate : the sam e on enteri n g the forum with a ,

slight change o f exp ression in th e form o f t h e d eclaration a n d

d ra win g up o f the oath If the p ersons whom h e d e m an d s are
.

not d elivere d up after the exp iration o f thirty three d ays

,
-
,
for this num b er is enj oined by rule h e declares w a r in the
,
-

following terms : H ear Jupiter , and thou Janus Quiri

, ,
B C 640 6 1 6-
] THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 55
. .
.

nus a n d all ye celestial terrestrial a n d in fernal go d s give

, , , ,

ear I I call you to witness that this nation (menti oni n g its ,

name ) is unjust a n d d oes not carry out th e p rinci ples of

,

j ustice however we will consult the elders in our o wn country

concerning those matters b y what means we may o b tain ,

our rights The messenger returns with them to Rome to

.

consult T he king use d imme d iately to consult the fathers

.

as nearly as possible in the following wor d s C oncerning

such things causes o f d isp ute an d quarrels as the p ater
, , , \

p atra tus o f the Roman p eo p le the Quirites has treate d with , , ,

the pater p atra tus of the ancient Latins an d with the ancien t ,

Latin p eople which things ought to be given up ma d e goo d

, , ,

d ischarge d which things they have neither given up n o r

,

ma d e good nor d ischarge d d eclare says he to him whose

,
”
, , , ,

O p inion he asked firs t what think you ? ” Then he re p lies , ,

I think th at they shoul d be d eman d e d by a wa r free from

guilt a n d regularly d eclare d ; a n d accor d ingly I agree a n d ,
”
vote for it Then th e others were asked in or d er a n d when
.
,

the maj ority o f those present exp resse d the same opinion war ,

was agree d u p on I t was customary fo r the fetialis to carry in

.

his han d a s p ear p ointe d with steel or b urnt at the en d a n d ,

dippe d in bloo d to the c o n fin es of the enemy s country and

,
’
,
'
in p resence o f at least three grown up persons to say, -
,
“
Forasmuch as th e states o f the a n cient Latin s a n d the ,

ancient Latin peop le have o ffen d e d against the Roman ,

‘

people o f the Quirites forasmuch as the Roman peop le o f ,

the Quirites have ord ere d that there shoul d be war with the
ancient L atins a n d the senate o f the Roman peop le the
, ,

Quirites have given their opinion agree d and vote d that

, , ,

war shoul d b e wage d with th e ancient Latins on this account ,

I a n d the Roman p eople d eclare a n d wage war on the states

”
o f the ancient Latins a n d on the ancient Latin peo ple ,
.

Whenever he sai d that he use d to hurl the spear within t h eir ,

c o n fin es After this m anner at that time satis faction was

.

deman d ed from the Latins and wa r proclaime d an d pos ,

t erity has ad o p te d that usage .

XXX I I I A n cus having intrusted th e care of sacred

.
,

matters to th e fl a m en s a n d other p riests set out with an ,

army freshly levie d a n d took P olito rium a city o f the , ,

Latins by storm and following th e exam ple o f former

,

kings who h ad increase d the Roman power by incorporating

,
 T HE H ISTO R Y RO M E [ ca n !
56 33
OF .
B. 1 . . .

enemies into the state transplante d all the people to Rom e ,

.

A n d since the Sabines had occup ied the C apitol a n d citad el ,

a n d the Albans the C oelian mount on both si d es o f th e

Palatium the dwelling place o f th e old Romans th e Aven

,
- ,

tine wa s assigned to the n ew p eop le n o t long after on the ,

cap ture of Tellen ae an d P icana n ew citizen s were a d d ed to ,

the same quarter After thi s Po lito rium which the an cie n t
.
,

Latins had taken possession of when vacated wa s taken a ,

secon d time by force o f arms This was the cause o f th e .

Romans d emolishing that city that it might never a fter ,

serve as a place of refuge fo r the enemy A t last th e war . ,

with th e Latins being entirely concentrate d at M ed ul lia ,

th e contest was carried on there fo r som e time with changi n g

success accord ing as the fortune o f war varied for the town
,

was both well protected by fo rt ified works and strengthene d ,

by a powerful garrison a n d the Latins having pitche d their , ,

cam p in the open , had several times come to a close engage

ment with th e Roman s A t last A n c us making a n e ffort with .
,

all his forces first de feate d them in a pitched battle a n d

, , ,

enric h ed by considerable b ooty returned thence to Rome ,

many thousands of the Latins Were then also admitted to

citi z enship to whom in or d er that the Aventine might b e
, ,

unite d to the Palatium a settlement was assigned near the ,

temp le of Murcia The Janiculum was likewise a d d ed not

.
,

from want o f room but lest at any time i t should becom e a ,

stronghol d for th e enemy I t wa s resolved that it shoul d n ot .

only b e surrounde d by a wall but also fo r convenience o f , ,

passage, be united to the city by a wooden brid ge which ,

was then for the firs t ti m e built across the T i b er Th e '

.

fossa Quiritium , n o inconsi d erable defence in places where

th e groun d was lower a n d consequently easier o f access was ,

also the work o f king A n cus The state being augmente d b y .

XXX II I . Ven us th e ep i th et is supp osed to b e derived from

5 .

my rt u s th e m y rtle b ei n g s a c re d t o h er
, Th e V a ll is M urci a w as af ter .

w a ds m ark ed out b y T arquin ius a s th e s i t e o f th e Ci rcus M xi m us

r a .

XXX III 6 Accord i n g to t a d itio n J an us had fo rmerly foun d ed a

. . r ,

c i t y o n th e J a n i cul um t h e h i ll o p p os i te t h e Pa l a t i n e on t h e o th er s id e
, ,

o f th e Ti b er .

XXX I II 6 S o called from s ublim e pi les d ri ven i n to th e wa ter to

. .
,

p ro p up t h e b ri d ge .

XXX II I 7 Th e si tua t i on o f th e fos s Quiritium (tren ch o f th e Q ui i tes )

. . a r
is d o ub tful : accord i n g t o so m e it w as n o t a t R om e a t a ll b ut a t O s t i a
, , .
B. C . 640 6 1 6
-
] T HE H ISTO RY OF RO M E .
57

such great accessions seeing that ami d such a m ultitu d e of

, ,

inhabitants, (all distinction o f right a n d wrong being as yet

con fou nded ) secret crimes were com m itte d a prison was built
, ,

i n the heart o f the city overlooking the forum , to intimi date

,

the growing licentiousness A n d not only w a s the city in . 9

creased under this k ing but also i t s terri tory and boundaries
, .

After the Mesian forest h ad b een taken from the V eien tin es ,

th e Roman dominion was exten d e d as fa r as the sea an d ,

the city o f O stia b uilt at th e mouth o f the T iber : salt pits -

were d ug around ir, a n d in consequence o f the distinguishe d ,

temple o f Ju p iter Feretrius was enlarge d .

e reign o f A n c us L ucumo a wealthy an d , ,

came to settle at Rome prom p ted ch ic fly ,

by th e desire a n d li Op e o f high p referment which h e had ,

no opportunity o f obtaini ng at Ta rquin ii (for there also h e

was descended from an alien stock) He was the son of .
2

D emaratus, a C orinthian who a n exile from his country on , ,

account of civil disturbances had chance d to settle a t T ar ,

q uin ii an d having married a wi fe there h a d tw o sons by her

, ,
.

T heir names were Lucumo a n d A rrun s Lucum o s urvived .

his father, a n d became h eir to all his p roperty Arrun s die d .

b e fore his father l eaving a wi fe p regnant ,

T he father did .

not long survive the so n an d as h e n o t knowing that h is

daughter—
, ,

ih la w wa s pregnant h a d d ie d without mentioning

'

-
,

his grandchild in his will the b o y wh o was born after the ,

death of his gran dfather a n d h ad n o share in his fortune , ,

was given the name o f E gerius on accoun t of his poverty .

’
Lucumo who wa s o n the oth er han d th e heir of all his father s
, , , 4
property, being filled with high aspiration s by reason o f his
wealth, these feelings were furth er increased by his marriage
with Tan aqu1l, wh o was d escen d e d from a very high family - ,

an d was a woman wh o woul d not rea d ily brook that the co n

dition into which she h a d marrie d shoul d be i n ferior to that in
whi ch she had been born As the E truscans despised Lucumo .
, 5
as being sprung from a foreign exile sh e could not put up ,

XXX I II 8 C a lled M a m ertin us (b ut ap pa ren tl y n o t t ill the M iddle

. .

Ages ) on t he n orth e a st o f t h e Ca p itol

,
.

XXXI II 9 O n the rig h t b a n k o f th e Ti ber

. . .

X XX I I I 9 Th e p o rt o f Ro m e
. . .

XXX IV 1 Lucum o w a s a n Etrusc a n ti tle n o t a proper n a m e

. . , .

XXX IV 2 He b elon g cd to th e Co ri n t h i a n d yn a s ty of th e Bac

. .

ch iad ae wh o w ere exp ell ed b y C yp se l us

,
 C HA P
58 THE HI STO R Y OF RO M E . [R 1 34

w ith the a ffront and regard less o f the natural love o f her nat i ve
,

country provided only she coul d see her husband ad vanced

,

to honour she forme d the design of leaving Ta rq ul n l l

,

Rome seemed par ticularly suite d for that purpose I n a .

state lately founded where all n ob ility is rapidly gai ne d a n d

, ,

as the reward o f meri t there woul d be room (she th o ugh t ) for fi

a m an of courage an d activity T atius a Sabine h ad been . .

ki n g of Ro m e Numa h a d b een sen t fo r from C ures to re i g n

there A n cu s was sprung from a Sabine m other a n d rested ,

his title to nobility on the si n gle statue of Numa W i th out .

diffic ult y she persuade d him b eing as h e wa s amb i t i ou s , , ,

o f honours a n d one to wh om Tarq uinii was his country only

,

on his m other s side Accor d ingly removing t heir e ffects

’
.
, ,

th ey set out for Rome They ha ppened to h ave reach ed .

t h e Janiculum there as he sat in the chariot with h i s Wi fe

, ,

an ea gle gently swooping d own on fl oatin g wings took o ft

, ,

his ca p an d h overing ab ove th e ch ariot with loud screams,

,

as if it had been sent from h eaven for that very p urp ose
‘

i
,

care fully replace d it on his head an d then fl ew alo ft out o f ,

sight Tan aquil is said to have j oyfully welcomed this om en ,

.

being a woman well skille d as th e E truscans generally are in , ,

celestial p ro digies a n d em b racing h er husban d b a d e him

, , ,

hop e fo r a high an d lo fty d estiny that such a bir d h a d com e

from such a quarter o f the h eav en s,~ an d the messenger o f
such a god that it h a d d eclared the omen aroun d th e
highest part o f m an that it h a d li fted the ornament p laced
o n the head o f m an to restore it t o him again by d irection
,
.

o f th e go d s Bearing with them such hopes an d thoughts,

.

they entered the city a n d having secure d a dwelling there

, ,

they gave out his name as Lucius T arquin ius P risc us Th e .

fact that he was a stranger and hi s wealth ren d ere d him an

obj ect o f attention to th e Romans He himsel f also pro .

m ote d his own good fo rtune b y his ah able a d dress by th e

’

courteousness o f his in vitations a n d by gainin g over to h i s ,

si d e all wh om he coul d by acts o f kindness until rep orts con ,

cerning him reached even to th e palace a n d that notorie t y

h e in a short time by p aying his court to th e king without
, ,

trucklin g an d with skil ful ad d ress , improve d so fa r as to b e

XXX IV 6 No on e wa s n oble wh o could n ot sh ow i m ages o f his
. .

an ces tors : an d n o on e w as a ll o w e d t o h a ve an i m a e w h o h a d n o t
g
fille d th e h i gh est offices of s tate th i s wa s ca lled zus t m agi n u m
' '

.
60 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B . 1. CH A P .
35 .

wh ose favour th ey had been a d mitte d in to the senate T he first .

war he waged was with the Latins in wh ose terri tory h e took ,

the town o f A piolae by storm a n d having brought back thence ,

m ore booty than might have been expected from the reporte d
imp ortance o f th e war he celebrate d games with more m a gn i
,

ficen ce an d d isplay than former kings T h e place fo r th e .

circu s which is n o w called Maximus was then firs t marke d

, ,

out an d s p aces were apportione d to the senators an d knigh ts

, ,

where they might each erect seats fo r themselves th ese w ere

c a l le d forz (benches ) T hey viewe d the games from sc a ffo ld i n g
’

which supported seats twelve feet in height from the groun d .

Th e show consisted o f horses a n d b oxers th a t were summ one d ,

c h icfl y from E truria T hese solemn games afterward s cele

.
,

b ra te d annually continue d an institu tion being afterwar d s

, ,

variously cal led the Roman and Great gam es B y the same .

king also spaces round the forum were assigned to p rivate

in d ivid uals for building o n covered walk s a n d sho p s were
erecte d .

XXXV I He was also p rep aring to surround the city with

.

a stone wall when a w arwith the Sab ines interrupte d his p lan s
,
.

The whole thing was so su dd en that the enemy passed th e ,

Anio be fore the Roman army coul d meet an d preven t th e m

great alarm there fore was fel t at Rome A t first they fough t .

with d oubtful success a n d w ith great slaughter on b o th si d es

,
‘
.

After this the enemy s forces were led back into cam p a n d the
,
’
,

Romans b aving thus gained tim e to make preparations for th e

war afresh Tarquin thinking that th e weak p oint o f his army
, ,

lay s p ecially in the want of cavalry determine d to a dd other ,

centuries to th e Ramnen ses Titien ses and Luceres which , ,

Romulus had enrolle d a n d to leave them distinguishe d b y ,

his own name Because Romulus had done this after ih

.

quiries by augu ry A ttus N av iu s a celebrate d soothsayer o f

, ,

th e d ay insisted that n o alteration or n ew appointm ent could

,

be mad e unless the birds h a d approved of it The kin g

, .
,

enrage d at this a n d as the y say mocking at his art sai d

, , , , ,

C ome thou diviner tell me whether what I h ave in m y

, , ,

min d can be done or not ? When A ttus having trie d th e ,

matter by divi nation affirm ed that it certainly coul d Well

, , ,

th e s en ate a ccordi n g to eh xvii th e n umbe r o f sen a tors w a s 1 00 : th e

. .

n um b er a d d ed b y Tull us (ch xxxii ) i s n o t specified : b ut fro m Bk . II .

. .

eh i i t wo ul d app ear t h a t 300 wa s rega rd ed as th e n orm a l n u m b er

. .
.
B C
. . 6 16 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 61

then , sai d h e I wa s thinking that you shoul d cut asunder

,

this Whetston e with a razor Take it th en and perform what .

, ,
”
thy birds portend can be d one Thereupon they say that h e .

immediately cut the Whetston e in two A statue o f A ttus .

, 5
with his head veiled was erecte d in the comitium, close to
,

the step s on the le ft of the senate house on the spot where -

,

the event occurred T hey say that th e W he tstone also was

.

d ep osit ed in the same place that it might remain as a record of ,

that miracle to posterity Without d oub t so much honour a 0

.
6
c ru ed to auguries and the college o f augurs that nothing was ,

subsequently un d ertaken either in p eace or war without taking

the auspices and ass emblies o f the p eo p le the summoning of
, ,

armies, and the most im p ortan t affairs o f state were put off,
whenever the birds did not p rove propitious N or d id Tarquin .
7
then make any other alteration in the centuries of horse, except
that he double d the num b er o f men in each of these divisions,
so that the three centuries consiste d o f one thousand eight
hundred knights : only, those that were added were called “ the 8
younger but by the same names as the earlier : which b e
, ,

cause they have been dou b le d they n o w call the six centuries ,
.

XXX V I I T his part o f his forces being augmente d a

.
,

second engagement took place with the Sabines But, besides .

that the strength of the Roman army had been thus aug
m en ted a stratagem also was secretly resorted to, persons
,

being sen t to throw into the river a great quantity o f timber

that lay o n the banks o f th e Anio after it had been first set ,

on fire ; an d the wood b eing fii rth er kindled by the help o f

,

the wind and the greater p a rt o f it that wa s place d on rafts

, , ,

being driven agai nst a n d stickin g in the piles fired the ,

bri dge T his accid ent also struck terror into the Sabines
.
2

during the battle an d after they were routed also impeded

, , ,

their fligh t Many a fter they h a d escaped the enemy

.
, ,

pe rished in the river : their arms fl o atin g down the T iber to

the city, and being recogni z ed ma d e th e victory known almost ,

be fore any announcement o f it could be made In that . 3

XXXVI 6 Thi s prob abl y re fers to th e com i ti a cen turi ata th e

. . ,

m i li tary organ i zati on of th e p eo p le b y S ervi us Tull i us an d th e co n ci li a

p op ul i t o th e com i ti a tri b
ut a .

XXX VI 7 Livy ha s h ere a pparen tly i n tro duced th e later arra n ge

. .

m en t o f S ervi us Tull i us (eh xl iii ) . would be the n umber un less

. ,

Tarqui n did someth in g m ore th an do ub le th em .

 62 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .
[B .
37 .

action th e chie f credit rested with the cavalry : they say

that bei n g p oste d on the two wings when the centre o f
, ,

their o wn in fantry was n o w being driven back they charge d ,

so briskly in flank that they not only checke d the Sabine

,

legions wh o presse d hard o n those wh o were retreatin g but ,

su d denly p ut them to fl igh t The Sabines ma d e for th e .

mountains in d isord ere d fl igh t but only a few reache d .

them ; for as has been sai d b e fore most o f th em were

, ,

d riven by the cavalry into the river Tarquin thinking i t .

,

a dvisable to press the enemy hard while in a state o f panic ,

having sent the booty a n d the pri soners to Rome a n d ,

piled in a large hea p an d burnt th e en em y’ s spoils vowe d ,

as an o ffering to Vulcan procee d ed to lead his army onward

,

into _the Sabine territory A n d though the o p eration had

.

been un success fully carried out an d they could n ot h ope ,

fo r b etter success : yet because th e state o f affairs d id n o t

,

allow time for deliberation the Sabines cam e out to m eet ,

him with a hastily raised army Being again routed there .

,

as the situation h a d n o w becom e alm ost d esperate they ,

sue d fo r p eace .

XXXV I II C oll a tia and all the lan d roun d about was
.

taken from the Sab ines a n d Egerius s o n o f th e king s

, ,
’

brother was le ft there in garrison

, I learn that the .

p eople o f C o lla tia were surren d ere d an d that the form o f ,

the surren d er was as follows The king aske d them “ Are .

y e ambassad ors an d dep u ties sent by the p eop le o f C olla t ia

to surren d er yourselves and the p eople of C olla tia We
” “
are . Are the people o f C o llat ia their own masters ?
”
They are . D o y e surren d er yourselves an d the people
o f C o l la tia , their city lan d s water bounda ries tem p les
, , , , ,
utensils and every thing sacred or p ro fane b elonging to
,

them into my p ower and that of the Roman people ? ” “ We

, ,
” ”
do . Then I receive them When the Sabin e war wa s
.

fin ish e d Tarquin returned in triumph to Rome

, After .

that he m ade war upon the ancient Latins wh erein they ,

came on n o occasion to a decisive engagemen t ; yet by
,
shifting his attack to t h e several towns he sub d ued the ,

XXX VI II 1 A La ti n to wn b etween the Os a a n d th e A11 10 W hmh

. .
.

a t t h a t t i m e bel on g ed t o th e S ab i n es
,
.

XXX VIII 3 Th e first reco rd ed i n stan ce of a regular trium h in

. .

p
Roman h i story .
B C
. . 61 6 5 78 -
] T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 63

whole Latin nation C orniculum ol d F ic ule a C ameria

.
, , ,

C rustumerium A m eriol a M e d ullia a n d N o m en t um towns

, , , ,

wh ich either belonge d to the a n cient Latins or which h a d ,

revolte d to them were taken from them U p on this p eace

,
.

w a s conclu d e d Works o f peace were then commence d

.

with even greater spirit than the e fforts with which he h a d

con d ucte d his wars so that the p eople enj oye d no more ,

re p ose at home than it h a d alrea d y enj oyed abroad : fo r he

b oth set about surro un d ing th e city with a stone wall on the ,

si d e wh ere he h a d n o t yet fortified it the beginning o f which ,

work h a d been interru p te d by the Sabine wa r : th e lo w er

p arts o f the city roun d th e forum a n d the other valleys
lying bet w een the hills b ecause they coul d not easily carry ,

o ff the water from the fla t groun d s he d raine d by means 01 ,

sewers con ducte d d own a slo p e into the Tiber He also .

levelled a n open s pace for a tem p le of Ju piter in the C apitol ,

which he h a d vowed to him in th eS a bin e war : as his min d

even then forecast the future gran d eur o f the p lace) he took
p ossession of the site b y laying its foun d ations 1 “L .

XXX I X A t that time a p ro d igy was seen in

.
,

which wa s marvellous in its result I t is relate d that the .

h ea d o f a boy called Servius Tullius as he lay asleep

, , ,

blaz e d with fire in the pre sence o f several spectators that ,

'
.

on a great noise being m a d e at so miraculous a pheno

menon the k ing and queen were awakene d a n d when one
,

o f the servants w a s bringing water to p ut out the flame that ,

h e wa s ke pt back by the queen an d after the d isturbance ,

wa s quiete d that she forba d e the b oy to be d isturbe d till he

,

should have woke o f his o wn accor d As soon as he woke

‘

the flam e d isapp eared Then Tanaquil taking her hus .

,

b an d sai d Do you see this boy whom we are bring

, ,

i n g up in so mean a style ? B e assure d that some time

h ereafter he will be a light to us in our adversity an d a ,

p rotector of our royal house when i n d istress H ence forth .

let us with all the ten d erness we can train up this youth
, , ,

who is destined to prove the source o f great glory to our

'

family an d state From thi s time th e boy began to b e

.

treated as their o w n son a n d instructe d i n those accom plish ,

’
ments by which men s minds are rouse d to ma i ntain high
rank with d ignity Thi s was easily d one as it was agreeab le
.
,

to th e go d s T he young man turne d out to b e o f truly

.
64 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E .

royal d isposition nor when a son ih la w was b eing sought

,
- -

fo r Tarquin coul d any o f the Roman youth be c om

,

are d to him in n y accom p lishm ent 3 th ere fore the k ng

p a i
b etrothed his o w n d aughter to him The fact of this h i gh .

honour being conferre d up on h im from whatever cause , ,

forbi d s u s to b elieve that h e was the s o n o f a slave or ,

that he h a d himsel f been a slave when you n g I a m rath er .

o f the o p inion o f those wh o

‘

say that on th e tak i ng o f ,

C orniculum the wi fe o f Servius Tullius who had been the

, ,

lea d ing man in that city b ei n g p regn ant when h er husban d

,

was slain since she was k nown among th e oth er female

,

prisoners a n d, in consequence o f h er d isti n guishe d rank

, ,

exem p te d from servitu d e by the Roman queen wa s d elivere d ,

o f a chil d at Rome in the house o f Tarq uin iu s Priscus :

,

u p on this that both th e intimacy betwe e n the women w a s

,

increase d b y so great a k in d ness an d that the boy as he h a d

'
, ,

been brought up in the family from his in fancy wa s belove d ,

a n d res p ecte d that his mother s lot i n having fallen into ’

,

th e han d s of the enemy a fter the cap ture o f her native city ,

cause d him to be thought to be th e son o f a slave .

’
X L About the thirty eighth year of Tarquin s reign
.
-
,

Servius Tullius enj oye d the highest esteem not only o f ,

th e king, but also o f the senate a n d p eo ple A t this .

time the two sons of A n c us though they h a d be fore that ,

always consi d ere d it the highest in d ignity that they had

been d ep rive d o f their father s crown by th e treach ery o f ’

their guard ian that a stranger shoul d b e king o f Rom e

, ,

who not on ly did not belong to a neigh b ouring but n ot ,

even to a n I talian family n o w felt th eir in d ignation roused

,

to a still high e r p itch at the i d ea that the crown woul d n o t

only not revert to them after Tarquin bu t woul d d escen d ,

even lower to slaves so that in the same state about th e

, ,

hun d re d th year a fter Romulus d escende d from a d eity a n d , ,

a d eity him sel f had occupie d the throne as long as h e live d ,

,

Servius on e born o f a slave woul d possess it : that it

, ,

w oul d b e t h e common d isgrace both o f the Roman name ,

an d more especially o f their family if whil st th e re was , ,

XL .
3 1 38 y ea rs h a d el a psed s i n ce th e d ea th o f R o m ul us : th ey
.

im s h th e n um b er o f y ears d es i g ned ly , t o m ak e th e m at ter a

“

d ir
hw
st il orse .
p p ea r
 61 6 5 78 -
] T HE H I STO R Y OF ROM E . 65

male issue of king Amen s still living the sovereignty of ,

Rome should be accessible not only to strangers but even ,

to slaves T hey determined th ere fore to prevent that dis

.
4
grace by the sword But both resentment for the inj ury
.

d one to them incensed them more agains t T arquin himsel f ,

than against S ervius , a n d th e consi d eration that a king was

likely to p a m ore severe avenger of th e murd er if h e
n
e
,

shoul d s urv roii than a private person : an d moreover even

.
,

if Servius were pu t to death it seemed likely that he woul d ,

adop t as his successor on the throne wh omsoever else he igh t

have selecte d as his son in la w For these reasons t h p lot
- - .

was lai d agains t the king himsel f Two of th e most brutal o f .

5
the she p herd s, chosen for t h e d ee d each carrying with him ,

th e iron tools of husbandmen to the use o f which he h a d

been accustomed by creati ng as great a disturbance as they
,

coul d in the porch of the p al ace un der pretence o f a ,

’
quarrel attracted the attention o f all the king s atten d ants to
,

themselves ; then wh en both app ealed to the king a n d their

, ,

c la ni o ur h a d reache d even th e interior o f the palace th ey ,

were summoned and procee d e d be fore th e kin g A t firs t

'
. 6
‘

both shouted aloud and vie d in clamouring against each

,

other until, being restrained by the lictor, an d comman ded

,

to s p eak in turns, they at length ceased railing : as agree d

’
upon one began to state his case While the king s at
,
.
7
tention eagerly directed toward s th e sp eaker was d iverte d
, ,

from the second shepherd the latter raising up his axe , , ,

brought it down upon his head and leaving the weapon , ,

in th e wound both rushe d out o f th e palace

,
.

XL I When th ose aroun d had raised up T arquin in a

.
,

dying state , th e lictors sei z ed th e shepherds, wh o were en

d eav ourin g to escape Up on this an uproar ensue d and a
.

concourse of people assemble d wondering what w as the ,

matter T anaquil , amid the tumult ordered th e palace to be

.
,

shut a n d thrust out all s p ectators : at the sam e tim e sh e

,

ca refully prepared every thing n ecessary for dressing the

wound as if a hope still remaine d : at the same time sh e
, ,

provi d ed other means of safety in case her hopes should ,

prove fa lsef Havin g hastily summoned Servius after she 2

\ ,

h a d shown hi m her husban d a lmost at his l ast gasp hold ,

ing his righ t hand , she entreated him n ot to su ffer the d eath
o f his father in law to pass unavenged, nor to allow h is
- -
 66 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .

mother— in —
la w to b e an obj ect o f scorn to their enem i es .

3
“
Serviu s said she , “ if yo u are a man the kingd om b elon gs
, ,

to you not to those wh o by the hands o f others h ave per

, , , ,

e tr t e d a mos t shame ful d eed Rouse yoursel f a n d follow

p a . ,

the gui d ance of the gods who portended that th i s head ,

vme
o f yours woul d be illustrious by formerly sh e dd i ng a d i
blaze aroun d it [N OW let that celestial fl a m e arouse
.

you N ow awake in earnest W e too though forei gn ers

. .
, , ,

have reigne d C onsider who you are, not whe n ce you are
.

sprung If your o wn plan s are rendered useless b y reason

.

”
of the su d d enness o f this event, then fo l low m i ne .

4 When the uproar an d violence of the multitu d e could

scarcely b e endured T an a quil a d dressed the po p ulace from
,

th e u p p er p art o f the palace through the win d ows facing the

N ew street (fo r the royal resi d ence wa s near the temple of
“
5 Jupiter Stator) She bade th em b e o f good courage that
.

the king was merely stunne d by the suddenness o f the blow

that the weap on had not sunk d eep into his bo d y th at h e h ad
alread y come to his senses again ; that the bloo d h ad been
wi p e d o ff an d the woun d examined that all the symptoms
were favourab le that she was c o n fiden t they woul d see him in
p erson very soon ; that, in the m ean time he comman ded ,

the p eople to obey the or d ers o f Serviu s T ullius : that the latter
woul d ad minister j ustice a n d p erform all the other fu n ctions
,
”
6 of the king Servius ca m e forth wearing the tr a bea an d a t
.

t en d ed by lictors an d seating himsel f on the king s th ron e , de

’
,

cided some cases an d with res pect to others p reten d e d that

,

he woul d consult the king Therefore though Tarquin had .

,

n o w ex p ire d his death was concealed fo r several d ays a n d

, ,

Servius un d er pretence of d ischarging the functions o f another

, ,

strengthene d his own in fl uen ce T hen at length the fact o f .

his d eath was made public lamentations being raised in th e ,

palace .Servius supp orte d b y a strong bo d yguard took

, ,

possession o f th e king d om b y the consent o f th e senate ,

being the first who d id so w ithout th e order o f the pe ople .

X LI 4 Th e n ova v ia sk i rted th e n orth an d n orth w est s i deof th e

. . -

Pal a t i n e .

. X LI 6 The tra bea wa s a s trea k ed robe of purp le a n d wh i te worn

/
. .

by th e k i n gs .

X LI 6 His n om i n a ti on by a n i n te rrex an d el ecti o n w as n o t ca rri ed

. .

f /f
‘

o ut in t h e reg ul ar w a y (see eh .
'
68 THE HISTO R Y OF ROME .
ca m 42

so great according to which t h e services o f war a n d peace

,

were to be performed n ot by ev ery m an , as formerly, b ut ,

in p roportion to his amount o f p roperty Th en h e d iv i d e d .

the classes an d centuries accord ing to t h e census a n d i ntro ,

d uced th e following arrangement emin ently adapte d ei ther ,

for p eace or war .

X L I I I Of those who possesse d property to th e valu e o f

.

a hu n d red thousand asses an d u pwards h e forme d eigh ty ,

centuries forty of seniors a n d forty o f j uniors A ll th es e

,
.

were calle d the first class th e seniors to be in rea d iness ,

to guard the city the j uniors to carry on war abroa d Th e ,

.

arms they were or d ere d to wear consisted o f a helmet a ,

roun d shield greaves an d a coat o f mail , all o f brass : these

, ,

were fo r the de fence of the b o d y their weap ons of o ffence

were a spear an d a sword To this class were add e d two .

centuries of mechanics who were to serve without arm s th e ,

d uty imposed upon them was that o f making military engines

in time o f war T he secon d class included all those whos e
.

p rop erty varied between seventy fiv e an d a hundred thousan d

-

asses and of these seniors a n d j un iors twenty centuries

, , ,

were enrolle d The arms th ey were or d ere d to wear con

.

siste d o f a buckler instead o f a shiel d a n d except a coat o f , ,

mail all the rest were the same

, H e d eci d e d that th e .

p ro p erty of the third class shoul d am ount to fifty thousan d

asses : the number of its centuries was the same a n d formed ,

with the same d istinction o f age nor was th ere any change
in their arms , only th e greaves were d ispensed with In .

th e fourth class the property was twen ty fiv e thousan d asses :

,
-

th e same number o f centuries was form ed their arm s were ,

chan ge d, nothing being given th em but a spear an d a short

j avelin The fifth class was larger , thirty centuries being
.

formed : these carrie d sli n gs a n d stones for throwing Am ong .

them the supernum eraries the h orn blowers an d the ,

-

t run i p eters were d istri bute d into th ree centuries

,
Thi s .

X LIII . 1 . Or, “
p oun d s w e i gh t o f b ron ze, ori g i n ally reck on ed b y
th e p ossess i on of a certai n n um b er o f j ug era (20 j u era b e i n
g g e qu a l t o
a sses ) .

X LIII 1 The sen i ors w ere t hose from forty six to s ixty years o f ag e
. .
-
,
th e j un i o rs from seven te en t o forty s ix -
.

X LI II 3 Carp en ters an d Sm i th s These are assi gn ed by Di o n ys i us

. . .

t o th e s econ d cl a ss .

X LI I I 7 Thi s would m ak e the total n umb er of cen turi es on l y 1 9 1

. .
B C . .
5 78 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 69

c lass wa s rated at eleven thousan d asses Pro perty lower . 8

than this embraced th e rest o f the citizens an d of them o n e ,

century was made up which was exempted fro m m ilitary

service H aving thus arrange d a n d d istribute d th e infantry
.
,

b e enroll ed twelve centuries o f knights fro m among the chie f

men of the state While Romulus had only a p pointe d
.
9
three centuries Servius forme d six others u n d er the same
,

names as they had receive d at th eir firs t insti tution Ten .

t housan d asses were given them out of the public revenue ,

to b uy horses a n d a number o f wid o ws assigned them

, ,

wh o were to contribute t wo t h ousan d asses yearly fo r the

support o f the horses All these burd ens were taken o ff the.

p oor a n d laid on the rich Then an a d ditional honour was .

con ferred u p on them : for th e suffrage was not n o w grante d

promiscuously to all a custom establishe d by Romulus , ,

a n d observe d by his successors to every man with the same ,

-

privilege an d the same right but gra d ations were estab lishe d , ,

so that no on e might seem exclu d e d from the right o f

votin g a n d yet th e whole power might reside in the chie f
,

m en o f the state For the knights were first calle d to vote

.
'
,

an d then the eighty cen turies o f the firs t class consisting o f ,

the fi rst class of the infantry : if there occurred a di fference o f

opinion among them wh ich was sel d om th e case , the p ractice
,

was that those of the secon d class shoul d be calle d a n d that ,

they sel d om descende d so lo w as to come down to th e lowest

cl as s Nor n eed we be surp rised that the present ord er o f
.
,

things which n ow exists , after the number o f the tribes wa s

,

increase d to thirty five, their num b er being n o w d ouble o f

-

what it was should n o t ag ree as to th e number o f centuries

,

o f j uniors and seniors with the collective number institute d

accord n g t o i Li vy , w h o wo ul d th us d i ffer from C i cero a n d Di o n ys i us ,

w h o agree in m ak i n g th e n um b er 1 9 3 .

X LII I 9 Ram n en ses , Titien s es , an d Luceres

. . .

X LI II 9 Called aes e questre

. . .

X LI II 9 Ca lled aes ho rd ea rium Th i s wi dows’ tax w as a so rt o f

. . .

fun d o ut o f w h i ch ea ch h ors em an every yea r g o t as ses : n o t m ean

in g th a t m m wi do w pa i d s uch a s um every y ear .

X LIII 1 2 The n um b er of t h e t ribes w as (gra duall y ) in creas ed to

. .

th i rty five : each was p rob ab ly d i vid ed i n to fiv e clas ses , a n d each o f

-

th es e s ub di vi d ed i n to t w o cen turi es , on e o f sen i o rs an d o n e o f j un i o rs .

Th us w e g et 35 0 as th e n um b er of cen turi es (or 37 3, i n cludi n g th e

k n ig h ts , m ech an i cs, an d supern um eraries ) , i n stea d o f th e 1 7 0 (o r 1 9 3,
i n cl ud i n g t h e k n igh ts, m ech an i cs, a n d s upern um erari es) o f th e S erv1an
 70 T HE HISTO R Y OF R OME .
[B . I . ca n .
43
.

by Serviu s T ullius For the city being d ivide d i n to four .

districts accord ing to th e regions a n d hills wh i ch were then

,

inhabited, he called these d ivisions tribes as I th i nk , from ,

the tribute For the method o f levying taxes rateably

.

accor d ing to th e value of property was also i ntro d uced by

him : nor h a d these t ribes any relation to the number and
d istri b ution o f the centuries .

XL I V The census b eing n ow complete d which he had

. ,

brought to a sp eedy close by the terror of a la w p asse d i n

refer ence to those who were not rate d, un d er threats o f 1m
prisonm ent an d death he issue d a p roclamation that all th e ,

Roman citizens horse an d foot shoul d atten d at d ay b reak 111

, ,

2 th e C am p us Martins each in his century There he revi ewed ,

.

the wh ole army drawn up in centuri es an d purified it by ,

the rite calle d Suovetaurilia , a n d that was called the

closing of the lustrum , because it was the conclusion o f
the census E ighty thousand citi z ens are sai d to have
.

been rated in that survey F abius Pictor, t he most ancient .

o f our historians add s that that wa s the number o f those

,

3 who were cap able o f b earing arms T o accommo d ate that .

vast po p ulation the city also seeme d to require enlargement .

He took in two hills the Quirinal a n d Viminal then next h e ,

enlarged the E s quiliae an d took up his own resid ence th ere , ,

in ord er that d ignity might be con ferre d upon the p lace He .

surroun ded the city with a rampart a moat a n d a wa ll : th us , ,

a rran ge m en t . I t is n o t a ccura e t t o say th a t i

th e t r b es w ere d o ub ed , as l
t h ere w ere n e er s e en t v v y t i bes
r ,
b u t t h e ph rase is us ed in refe ren ce to
i
th e n crea s ed n um b er o f th e cen t ur ies .

X LIII 1 3 Th e four d is tri cts were th e Sub uran the E s qui l i n e t h e

. .
, ,

Pala ti n e a n d th e C o ll i n e (i n clud i n g t h e Vi m i n a l an d t he Qui ri n a l)

, .

X LIII 1 3 Th e trib es of Rom ulus difiered tota lly n ot o l y in n am e

’

. . n ,

b ut in a t ure from t h e trib es o f Servi us b ecause w h i le t h e form e r

n , , ,

o n l y c o cern ed th e s tock or o rig i n o f t h e c o m on en t m em b e s t h o s e o f

n
p r ,

S ervi us w ere l oca l an d p o l i ti cal .

X LI V 1 A y evasi on o f the cen sus coul d b e p un i shed by con fis ca

. n

t ion scourgi n g an d sellin g the offen d ers a s slaves

, , .

X LIV 1 It did n ot rece ive th i s n am e t i ll afterw ards (see Bk I I

. .
. .

eh v )
. . b ut i t is regard ed as certa i n th at an a ra M a ti s exi s ted th ere a t r

a very ea l y d a te r .

X LIV 2 A ceremon y o f p urification f om sus ovis an d t a uru s

. .
, r , ,
‘

th e th ree v i cti ms w ere le d th ree t i m es roun d th e arm y an d s a crificed t o

M ars Th e cere m on y to ok p lace every fifth year
. .

X LIV 2 F or F abi us Pictor s ee I n trod p xii

. . . . .

X LIV 3 The wall o f Servi us Tull i us c omm en c ed a t the n orth of th e

. .
 5 78 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .
71

he enlarged the p omerium Those who regard only the

.
4
etymology o f the wor d, will have the pomerium to be a space
of groun d behind the walls : whereas it is rather a space on
each si d e o f the wall which the E truscans in building cities
, , ,

form erly consecrated by augury within certain limits both, ,

within an d without in th e d irection they intende d to raise

,

the wall : so that th e houses migh t n ot be erecte d close

to th e walls on the inside, as p eop le commonly unite them
n o w an d also that there might be some space without left
,

free from human occupation This space , which was for

.
5
h i dd en to be tilled or inhabite d th e Romans calle d p ome
,

riu m n o t so much from its b eing b ehind the wall as from

, ,

the wall b eing behin d it : a n d in enlarging the boun d aries o f

the city these consecrated limits were always exten d e d as
, ,

far as the w al ls were in ten d e d to b e a d vance d .

XLV When th e population h ad been increased in con

.

sequence of th e enlargement o f the city and every thing had ,

bee n orga nized at h om e to m eet th e exigen cies both o f

peace an d war that th e acquisition of power migh t not
,

always d ep end o n mere force o f arms , h e endeavoure d to

exten d his empire by policy a n d at the same tim e to a dd
,

some or n ament to the city Th e temple of Diana at E p hesus

. 2

was even then in high renown it was reported that it had

been built by all the states o f Asia in common When Ser .

v ius in the comp any o f some Latin nobles with whom he

,

h a d p urposely formed ties of hospitality and frien d shi p ,

both in p ublic and private extolled in high terms such

,

harmony an d association o f their gods by frequently harp ing ,

upon the same subj ect, h e at length prevailed so far that th e

Latin states agreed to bu il d a temple o f D iana at Rome in
conj unction with the Roman peo p le T his was an acknow .
3

C a pi tol i n e , ra n a lon g th e ri dg e o n th e wes t si d e of the Qui ri n al , turn ed

s h a rp ly ro un d t h e com er to t h e P o rt a C oll i n a (wh ere th e a g g er p re p er
b eg an , a n d ex ten d ed a bout th ree q ua rters of a m i le as fa r as th e Porta
-

E s quilin a ) , th en ce a lon g t h e E squ il i n e t o th e Po rta Querque tul a n a ,

b et w een th e E squi li ne an d th e C oel ia n : th en to th e south w est up t o
-

th e Po rta C ap en a, wh en ce i t cro ssed a va ll ey , a n d wo un d ro un d a .

h ei gh t ti l l i t reach ed th e so uth s i d e o f th e Aven t in e, th en fo llo wed i ts

w e s t s i d e, a n d fin al ly reach ed th e Ti ber a t th e Ports Trigem m a z .

X LV 2 Th e templ e wa s b ui lt on th e sum mi t of th e Aven tine A

. .
.

b razen p i lla r w i th th e n ames o f th e ci ti e s, et c , en graved upon i t, wa s

.

st i l l in exi s ten ce in t h e t i me o f Di on y s i us .
 T HE HISTO R Y OF ROM E [B 1 C H AP 4 5
72 .

ledgmen t that the h ea d ship o f affairs concerning which ,

t h ey had so o ften d ispute d in arms was cen tred in Rome ,

.

T hough that o bj ect seem ed to have b een le ft out o f con

sideration by all the Latins in consequence o f the matter
,

h aving been so o ften attempted unsuccess fully by arms an ,

f
acc iden tal opportunity o f recovering power by a schem e o his
own seemed to present itsel f to o n e o f the Sab ines A cow o f .

surprising size an d beauty is said to have been calved to

a certain S abine th e head o f a family : her horns which were
, ,

hung up in th e porch o f the temple o f Diana, remained for ,

many ages to bear record to thi s marvel The thing was

,
.

regarde d in the light o f a pro d igy as indeed it was and the , ,

sooth sayers declare d that sovereignty shoul d reside i n that

,

state a citizen of which shoul d sac rifice this heifer to Diana

,
.

T his prediction h a d also reache d the ears o f the high priest

o f the temple of Diana The Sabine as soon as a suitable
.
,

day for the s acrific e seeme d to have arrived d rove th e c ow ,

to Rome, led her to the tem p le o f D iana, and set her b efore
the altar. T here the Roman p riest struck with the size o f ,

the victim , so celeb rate d b y fame mind ful of the response ,

of the soothsayers thus accoste d the Sabine

, What dost
”
thou intend to do stra ger ? sai d he
,
n With impure han d s
to o ffer sacrifice to Diana ? Why d ost not tho u first wash
thysel f in running water ? The Tiber runs past at the b o ttom
”
of the valley . T he stranger sei z e d with religious awe
, ,

since he was d esirous o f every thing being d one in due form ,

th at the event might corresp on d with the prediction forth ,

with went d own to the Tiber I n the mean time th e Roman

.

priest sacrificed the c ow to Diana which gave great satis ,

faction to the king a n d to the whole state

, .

XLV I Servius though he h a d n ow acquired an indis

.
,

putabl e right 0 th e king d om b y long possession , y et as he ,

heard that expressions were sometimes thrown out by young

'

T arquin to th e efiec t that he occu p ie d the throne with

,

out the consent o f the peo p le h aving first secured th e goo d

,

will of th e people by d ividing among them man by m an the , ,

land taken from their enemies he ventured to propose the ,

“
questi on to them whether they chose a n d ordered that
,
”
he shoul d be ki n g a n d wa s declared king with greater
,

unani mi ty than an y other of his pre d ecessors A n d yet even .

’
th i s Ci rcumstance did not lessen Tarquin s hope of ob t ain .
B C 5 7 8 5 34 ] THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E
-
. .
.

i ng the throne n ay because he had observe d that the ,

m atter o f the distribution o f la n d to the p eo p le wa s against the

wi l l o f the fathers he thought that an o pp ortunity was n o w
,

p resente d to h im o f arraigning Servius be fore the fathers

with greater violence a n d o f increasing his o wn in fl uen c e ,

in the senate b eing himsel f a hot te m p ere d youth wh ile his

,
-
,

wi fe T ullia rouse d his restless temper at home For the .

royal h ouse o f the Roman ki ngs also exhibite d an exam p le 3

o f tragic guilt so that through their d isgust o f kings liberty
, ,

came more s p eedily a n d that rule o f a king which wa s a t

, ,

t a in ed through crime was th e last This Lucius T a rquin ius

, .
4

( whether he was the son or gran d son o f T arquin ius P riscus

i s n o t clear : following the greater num b er o f au thorities h o w ,

ever I shoul d feel inclin ed to p ronounce him his son ) h a d a

,

b rother A rrun s Ta rquin ius a youth o f a mil d d isp osition To

, , .

these two as has b een alread y state d the two Tul lias d aughters
, , , 5
o f the king h a d b ee n marrie d th ey also themselves being o f
, ,

wi d ely d i fferent characters I t h a d so come to p ass throug h .

,

the goo d fortune I believe o f the Roman p eop le th at

, , ,

two violent d is p ositions shoul d not be unite d in marriage ,

in ord er that the reign of Servius might last longer a n d ,

the con stitution o f the State be fi rmly establishe d The . 6

haughty sp irit o f T ullia was chagrine d that t h ere w a s no , 4

pre d is p ositio n in h er hus b an d eit h er to ambition or d aring , .

Directing all her regar d to the other T arquin iii s him she -
,

admire d h im she d eclare d to be a m a n a n d s p rung from

, ,

royal bloo d : she exp resse d her contempt for her sister ,

because h aving a man for her hus b an d she lacke d that

, ,

spirit o f daring that a woman ought to p ossess Similarity .

7
o f d isposition soon drew them together as wickedness is ,

in general most congenial to wicke d ness : b ut the com

m en c em en t o f the general con fusion origi n ate d with the
woman Accusto me d to the secret conversations o f the
.

husban d o f another there wa s no abusive language that she

,

d id not use about her husban d to his brother , about her

sister to h er sister s husban d a sserting tha t it woul d have be en
’
,

better fo r hersel f to remain unmarrie d an d he single than , ,

that she should be unite d with on e w h o was n o fit mate for

h er so that her li fe h ad to be passe d in utter in activity by
.

X LVI .
3 . L i k e th e ro ya l h ouses o f Th ebes an d M ycen a e .
74 TH E HISTO R Y OF ROME . [B . 1 . CH A P .
46 .

reason of the cowar d ice o f an other I f th e gods had .

granted her the husband sh e d eserve d sh e would soon h ave ,

seen the crown in th e possession of h er own house wh i ch ,

she now sa w in possession o f h er father She soon fil led .

the young man with her own d aring A rrun s Tarqui n i us .

a n d the younger T ullia when they had by almost Si mul , ,

t a n eo us deaths ma d e their houses vacant fo r n e w nu p ti als ,

,

were united in marriag e Servius rather offerin g n o opposi ti on

,

than actually approvin g .

X LV I I Th en in d eed the old age o f Tullius began to b e

.

every d ay more endangered, his throne more im p eri lled For .

n o w the wo m an from one crime directe d h er thoughts to

another an d allowed her husband n o rest neith er by night n or
,

by d ay that their past crimes might n o t prove u n pro fit abl e

,
.

That what she wanted was not o n e whose w i fe s h e m igh t

be only in n am e , or o n e with wh om sh e migh t live an in
active li fe of slavery what sh e wante d was o n e wh o would
co n sider himsel f worthy o f the throne who woul d rem em b er ,

that he was the so n o f T arquin ius Priscus wh o would ,

rather have a king d om th an hope fo r ir I f you to whom .

,

I consi der mysel f married are such an one , I greet y o u both

,

as husban d a n d king but if not, our con d ition has been

chan ge d so far for the worse in that in you crim e is asso ,

c ia t ed with coward ice Why d o you n o t gird yoursel f to th e

.

tas k ? Y ou nee d not like your father from C orinth or T ar

, ,

quin ii struggle for a kingd om in a foreign lan d Y our h ouse

, .

hol d and country s go d s the statue o f your father the royal

’
, ,

p alace , an d the kingly th ron e in that palace and the Tar ,

qu in ian name elect a n d call you king O r if you have too little .

sp irit for this why d o you d isappoint th e state ? Why s ufier

’

yoursel f to be looke d up to as a p rince P Get h ence to Tar

quin ii or C orinth Sink back again to your original stock
.
,
”
m ore like your brother than your father By chiding him .

with th ese a n d oth er words she urge d on the young m an nor

,

coul d she rest hersel f at the thought that though Tanaquil a

, ,

w oman of foreign birth , had been able to conceive a n d carry

out so vast a proj ect as to bestow two thrones in successio n
,

o n her husband a n d then on h er son in la w

, she sprung - -
, ,
from roy al blood had no d ecisiv e in fluence i n bestowing
,

an d taking away a ki n gdom Tarquin ius , driven on by th e.

b lind passion of the woman , began to go round an d solici t

 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME . 48 .

audacity hast thou dared to summon th e fathers while I ,

”
2 a m still alive or to sit on my throne ? When th e other
,
’
haughtily replie d that h e a king s son was occu p yi ng
, , ,

the throne o f his fath er a much fitter successor to the ,

thron e than a slave ; that he had insulte d h is masters

full long enough by s h uffl in g insolence a shout arose from
”
,

the partisan s o f both the people rushed into the senate ,

house a n d it was eviden t that wh oever came off Vi ctor

,

3 woul d gain th e throne Then T arquin forced by actual .

,

necessity to proceed to extremities having a d ecided a dva n ,

tage b oth in years a n d s trength seized S ervius by th e wa i st , ,

a n d having carrie d him out o f the senate house hurle d him -

,

d own the step s to the bottom He then returned to the .

4 senate house to assemble the senate T he king s ofii c ers a n d

- .
’

atten d an ts too k to flight The king himsel f almost li feless .

, ,

[when he was re turning home with his royal retinue frigh tened
to d eath a n d h a d reache d the top o f the C yp rian street ]
, ,

was slain by th ose who h ad been sen t by Tarquin , a n d h a d

5 overtaken him in his fl igh t As th e act is not inconsistent .

with the rest o f her atrociou s conduct it is b elieved to have ,

’
been done by Tullia s ad vice Anyh o w as is gen erally .
,

a d mitted driving into the forum in her chariot unabashed

‘

, ,

b y the crow d o f men present she calle d h er husband out o f ,

the senate house an d was the first to greet him king and
-
,

6 when being b i dd en by him to wi th d raw from such a tumult

, ,

she was returning h ome and had reache d the top o f the ,

C yp rian street where Diana s chapel lately stoo d as sh e w a s

’
, ,

turning on the righ t to th e U rbian hill in ord er to ri d e u p to ,

th e E squiline, the d river stopp ed terrified a n d d rew in his

“

reins an d pointe d out to his mistress the b od y o f th e m urd ered

,

7 Servius lying on th e groun d Oh this occasion a revolting .

a n d inhuman crime is sai d to have been committe d and

,

th e place bears record of it They call it the Wicke d S treet .

,

where T ullia frantic and urge d on by th e avenging furies o f

,

her sister an d husband , is sai d to have d riven h er chariot over

her father s bod y an d to have carried a p ortion o f the blood
’
,

o f her murdere d fath er on her blood staine d chariot hersel f -

,

also d enled an d sprinkled with it, to her own an d her hus

D LVIII .
4 . A t
s ree t leadin g fro m th e F orum , ch iefl y i n h ab i ted by
S aé mes .

X LVIII . 6 . L ea d i ng to t h e E squi li n e, wh ere Tarquin res id ed .

 5 78 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .
77
’
ban d s household gods through whose vengeance results cor
,

respon d ing wi th th e evil commencement of the reign were soon

d estined to follow Servius Tullius reigned forty four years in
.
-
8
such a manner that it was no easy task even fo r a goo d a n d
mo d erate successor to compete with h im H owever this also .
,

has p roved an ad ditional source o f renown to him that toge ,

ther with him p erished all j u st a n d legitimate reign s T hi s .

9
same authority, so mild and so mod erate bec ause it was vested ,

in one m an so me say that h e nevertheless had inten d e d to

,

resign had not the wickedness of his family interfere d with

,

him as h e was forming plans for the liberation of his co untry .

X L I X After this period Lucius Tarquin ius began to reign ,

.

whose acts procured him the surname of Proud fo r he

the s o n ia —
, ,
-
law re fused his father in law burial alleging that
,
- -
,

even Romulus was not burie d after d eath He p ut to .

d eath the principal senators whom he suspected o f having , 2

favoure d the cause of Servius Then conscious that the .

,

prece d ent of obtaining the crown by evil means might

be borrowed from him an d emp loye d again st himself ,

he surround ed his person with a bo d y guard of armed -

men for he h a d no claim to the kingdom except force

, , 3
as being one who rei gn ed without either the order o f the
p eople or the sanctio n o f the senate T o this was a dd e d .
4
th e fact that as h e reposed no ho p e in the a ffection o f hi s
,

citiz ens he h a d to secure h is k in gd om by terror ; a n d i n

’
, ,
l

ord er to inspire a greater number with this he carrie d out ,

t h e investigation o f capital cases solely by him sel f without

assessors an d under that p retext had it in his power to
, 5
put to d eath , banish or fin e not only th ose wh o were sus
I , ,

p ected or hated but those also from whom h e coul d exp ect
,

to gain nothing else but plun d er The number o f the . 6

fathers more particularly being in this manner diminishe d
, ,

h e de termined to elect none into the senate in their p lace ,

that the order might become more contemptible owing to

this very reduction in numbers a n d that it might feel the less ,

resentment at n o business being transacted by it For he wa s .

7
the firs t of th e k ings wh o violate d th e custom derived from
his p redecessors of consulting the senate o n all matters a n d ,

ad ministered the bu siness o f the state by taking counsel with

XL V’II I 9 Ni ebuh r is of op i n i on th a t w h at is sa i d rega rd i n g th e
. .
I
C o m m en ta ries of S ervius Tull i us eh lx h as referen ce t o th is
, . .
,
.
 H ISTO R Y RO M E 1. c m p
78 T HE OF . [B . .
49 .

his frien d s alone War p eace treaties alliances all these

.
, , , ,

he contracte d and d issolve d with whomsoever he please d ,

without the sanction o f the people a n d senate entirely on ,

8 his o wn resp onsibility The nation o f the Latins h e was

.

particularly anxious to attach to him so that by foreign ,

in fl uen c e also he might be more secure among his o wn s ub

j ects ; a n d he contracte d ties not only o f hospitality but
9 also o f marriage with their leading men O u O ctavius .

Mamilius o f Tusculum who was by fa r the most eminent

,

o f those who b ore the _ Latin name being d e scen d e d if w e , ,

believe tra d ition from U lysses a n d the go dd es s C irce he

, ,

bestowe d his d aughter in marriage a n d by this match ,

attache d to himsel f many o f his kinsmen and frien d s .

. L The in fl ue n c e o f Tarquin among th e chie f men o f the

.

Latins being n o w consi d erab le he issue d a n ord er th at th ey ,

shoul d assemb le o n a certain d ay at the grove o f F eren tin a ,

saying that there w ere matters o f common interest about

2 which he wishe d to con fer with th em They as semble d in .

great numbers at d aybreak Tarq uin iu s himself ke p t the .

d a y in d ee d but d id not arrive until shortly b e fore sunset

, .

Many matters were there d iscussed in the m eeting through

3 out the d ay in various conversations Turnus Herd o n ius .

of A ric ia inveighe d violently against th e absent Tarquin .

“
That it was no won d er the surname o f Prou d wa s given
him at Rome fo r so they n o w calle d him secretly an d in
whis p ers b ut still generally
, C oul d a n y thing show m ore
.

haugh tiness tha n t h is insolent mockery of th e entire Latin

4 nation ? A fter their chiefs h a d been s ummone d so great
a d istance from home he who h ad p roclaime d the m eeting
,

did not atten d ; assure d ly their p atience w a s being tried in ,

or d er that if they submitte d to the yoke h e might crush

, ,

them when at his mercy For wh o coul d fail to see th at h e

.

5 was aiming at sovereignty over the Latins This sovereignty ,

if his o wn countrymen h a d d one well in having intruste d it
to him or if it h ad been intruste d a n d not seize d o n by
, ,

murd er the Latins also ought to intrust to h im (a n d yet

,

6 n ot even so inasmuch as he was a foreigner But if his

,
) .

o w n subj ects were d issa tis fied with him seeing that they
( w ere
butchere d one after another d riven into exile a n d d e rive d
,
p ,

L 1 A t th e foot o f th e Alb an h i ll
. .
Th e g en era l coun ci ls o f th e
.

L ati n s w e re h eld h ere up to th e ti m e o f th e i r fin al subj u a ti o n

g .
B C 5 34 5 1 0 1 TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 79
-
. .
.

of their property ) what better p ros p ects were held out to the
,

Latins ? If they listene d to him they would depart thence , ,

eac h to his o wn home an d take no more notice of the day

,

o f meeting than he who h a d p roclaimed it

”
When this .

m a n , mutinous a n d full o f d aring a n d one who had obtained , 7

in fluence at hom e b y suc h metho d s was pressing these ,

a n d other observations to the same e ffect Tarq uin appeared ,

on th e scene T his put an end to his harangue All turned

. . 8
away from him to salute Tarquin who on silence being , ,

proclaime d, being ad vise d b y those next him to make some

excu se fo r having come so late sai d that he had bee n ,

chosen arbitrator between a father a n d a son that, from his

anxiety to reconcile them he h a d d elayed : and because that
, ,

duty had ta ken up that d ay, that on the morrow h e would carry
out what he had determine d Th ey say that he did n ot make.

9
even that observation unrebuke d by Turnus , wh o d eclare d
“
that no controversy could be more q uickly d eci d ed than
one between father a n d so n a n d that it could be settled in
a few word s—unless the son submitted to the father, he
,

”
would be punishe d .

LI The Aricia n with d rew from the meeting uttering these

.
,

reproaches against the Roman king Tarquin feeling the .

,

matter much more sorely than he seeme d to immediately ,

set about planning the d eath o f Turnus in or d er to inspire ,

the Latins with th e same terror as that with which he had

crushed the spirits o f his o wn subj ects at home and because 2

he coul d not be put to d eath openly by virtue o f hi s ,

authority h e accomplished the ruin o f this inn ocent man by

,

bringing a false ch a rge against him By means of some .

Aricians of th e opposite p arty, he bribe d a servant o f T urnus

with gold, to allo w a great number o f swor d s to be secretly
brough t into his lodging When these p reparations had
.
3
been completed in the course o f a single night T arquin, ,

having summoned the chiefs of the La tins to him a little be

'

fore day, as ii alarmed by some strange occurrence said ,

that his delay o f yesterd ay which h a d b ee n caused as it were

,

by some providential care of the go d s h a d been the means o f ,

prese rvation to himsel f a n d to them that he had been tol d 4

that d estruc ti on w as being plotte d by Turnus fo r him an d
t he ch iefs o f t h e Latin peoples that he alone might obtain
‘
,

t h e government of the Latins That he would have attacked .

80 T H E H IS T O R Y O F ROM E . [B . 1 . em p .
5 L

them yester day at th e meeting ; that th e attempt had been

d e ferre d because the p erson wh o summone d the meet i ng
,

was ab sent who wa s the chief obj ect o f h is attack That

,
.

that was the reason o f the abuse heape d u p on him d uri n g h i s

absence , because he h a d d isa ppointe d his h op es by d elay i ng .

That he h a d n o d ou b t that if the truth were tol d him , ,

he woul d come atten d e d by a b an d o f conspirators at ,

break o f day whe n th e assembly met rea d y prep are d a n d

, ,

arme d That it was re p orte d that a great number o f swor d s h ad

.

b een conveye d to his house Whether that w ere true or n ot .

,

coul d b e known imme d iately H e requeste d t h em to a cc o m .

”
p any him the n ce to the house o f Turnus Both the d aring .

tem p er of Turnus a n d his harangue o f the p revious d a y an d

, ,

the d elay o f Tarqui n ren d ere d the matter suspicious because , ,

it seeme d p ossible that the mur d er might h ave been p ut off in

consequence o f the latter They starte d wi t h min d s incline d .

in d ee d to b elieve yet d et ermine d to con si d er every thing else

,

false unless the sword s were foun d When they arrive d there
, .
,

T urn us was arouse d from sleep a n d surroun d e d by guar d s ,

the slaves who from a ffection to th eir master were p re

, , ,

p aring to use fo rce b eing secure d a n d th e swor d s which , , ,

h a d been conceale d d rawn out from all corners o f the l o d g,

in g then in d ee d there seeme d n o d ou b t abou t th e matter

,

Turnus was loa d e d with chains : a n d forthwith a meeting o f

the Latins was summo n e d ami d great con fusion Th ere on .
,

the swor d s being exhibite d in the mi d st such violent hatre d ,

arose against him that without being allowe d a d e fence h e, , ,

was put to d eath in an unusual m ann er : h e w a s thrown

into the basin of the s pring of Pa renti n a a hurdle was ,

p lace d over him a n d stones being heape d up in it he was

, ,

d rowne d .

LII Tarquin then recalle d the Latin s to th e m eeti n g

.

a n d having applau d e d them for having in fl ic ted well—

,

m erite d
p unishment on Turnus as o n e convicte d o f mur d er by h is ,
,

attempt to bring ab out a change o f government spoke as ,

follows : “ That h e coul d in d ee d p rocee d by a lo n g stablish e d ,

righ t because since all the Latins were sprung from Alba
,
,
they were comprehen d e d in that treaty by which d ating from ,

time of Tullus the entire Al ban nation with its colonies h ad

, ,
,

LI 9 A m ode f pu n i sh m en t in us e a m on th e C arth a i n i an s
.

o.
g g S ee
S i m i lar to th e Greek a ra trovr w p é g
.

Ta c G erm 1 2
. . . x '
.
B C
. .
5 34 T HE HISTO R Y OF ROME . 81

passed under th e dominio n o f Rom e H owever for th e .

, 3
sake o f th e interest o f all parties he thought rather that that ,

t reaty shoul d be renewed a n d that the Latins shoul d rather

,

share in the enj oyment o f the prosperity of the Roman

p eople than be constan tly either app rehending or su f ering
,

t h e demolition o f their towns and the devastation o f their

lands which they had formerly suffered in the reign of A n c us
, ,

and afterward s in the reign o f his o wn father T he Latins were .

"
4
easily p ersuad ed though in th at treaty the advantage lay o n
,

th e si d e of Rome : however they both saw that the chiefs o f

the Latin n ation side d with a n d supported the king and ,

T urnus was a warning exam p le still fresh in their rec ollec ,

tions of the d anger that threatene d each individually if he

, ,

shoul d m ak e any opposition Thus the treaty was renewed,

.
5
and notice was gi ven to th e young men of the Latins that , ,

accord ing to the treaty they should attend in consi d erable

,

numbers in arm s, on a certa in d ay at the grove o f F eren t in a , . 6

And when they assemble d from all the states accor d ing to
th e e d ict of th e Roman king in ord er that they shoul d have
,

neither a general of their own nor a separate comman d, ,

nor stan d ard s of their o wn h e for m ed mixed companies of

,

Latins a n d Romans so as out o f a pair o f companies to

make single companies a n d out o f single companies to make
,

a p ai r : an d wh en the companies had thus been double d h e ,

app oi nte d centurions over them .

LI I I Nor was T arquin though a tyrannical p rince in

.
,

time o f p eace an incompetent general in war ; nay he woul d

, ,

have equal led his predecessors in that art h a d not his ,

degeneracy in other ways likewise detracted from his meri t

in t his respect He first b egan the war against the Volsci
.
, 2

which was to last two hun d re d years after h is time an d took ,

S uessa Pome ria fro m th em by storm and when by the sale 3

o f the spoils h e had realize d forty talents o f silver b e c on ,

c ei ved the i d ea of building a temple to J upiter on such a

m agn ificen t sca le that it should be worthy o f the king of

gods and B en of th e Roman empire and of the dignity o f
, ,

LI I 6 . as be i n
. for med in ea ch case o f tw o equa l h al ves th e —
on e h a l f R o m an , th e ot er La t i n Al l t h e com pan i es were regard ed as
.

R om an com pan i es, a nd as every R o m a n com pan y bec am e tw o , by

j oi n in g each h al f of i t to h a lf a Lati n co m pan y , th e n umb er o f Ro man
c om p a n i es w as th ereb y practi ca lly d oub l ed .
82 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . r. C H AP 5 3

the place itsel f for th e build ing o f this temple h e set apart
the money realized by the sale o f the sp oils S oon a fter .

a war claim ed his attention which p rove d more protracte d ,

than he h ad exp ected in which , having in vain attemp ted to

,
'

storm Gab ii a city in the neighbourh oo d when a fter sufier

, , ,

ing a rep ulse from the walls, he was d eprive d also of all hop e of
taking it by siege he assailed it by fra ud an d strata gern
, ,

a metho d by no means natural to the Romans For when as .

,

if th e war had b een abandoned, h e preten ded to b e b usily

engaged in laying the foun d ation s o f the t em ple a n d with ,

other works in the city S extus the youngest o f his three

, ,

sons accord ing to a preconcerted arrangement fled to Gabii

, , ,

com p laining of the un b earable cruelty o f his father to w ards

himsel f that his tyranny had n ow shifted from others
against his o wn family and that h e w a s also uneasy at the
,

number o f his o wn chil d ren a n d inten d e d to bring about the

,

same desolation in his o wn house as he had d one in th e

senate, in order that he migh t leave behin d him no issue no ,

heir to his king dom T hat for his own part as h e h ad

.
,

esca p ed from the mi d st of th e swords a n d weap on s o f his

father he was p ersua d ed he coul d h n d no safety any where
,

save among the enemies of Lucius T arquin ius for let th em —

make no mistake—the war, which it was n o w preten d ed had
been aban d one d still threatened them, and he woul d attack
,

them when off their guard on a favourable opportunity But .

if there were n o r efuge for su ppliants among them , he woul d

t rav erse a ll Latium , and would ap p ly next to the Volscians
‘

,
A equan s an d H ern ica n s, until h e shoul d come to
,
p eople
who knew h ow to p rotect c h il d ren from the impious and cruel
persecutions o f parents That perhaps he woul d even fin d
.
'

some eagerness to take up ar ms and wage war against this

most tyrannical king a n d his equally savage subj ects ” As .

h e seeme d likely to go further enraged as h e was if th ey , ,

pai d him no regard, he was kin d ly received by the G ab ian s .

They bad e him not be surprised, if he at last behaved i n the

same manner toward s his children as he ha d done towards his
—
subj ects a n d allies that h e would ultimately vent his rage on
h imsel f if other obj ects failed him —that his coming wa s very
,

acceptable to them an d they believed that in a short time

,

L I I I 4 About te n m i les east o f Rom e

. .
.

L111 10 O r “ i f th ey d id n o t d etai n h im
. .
, i f th ey le t him o
g .
84 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B r
. C H AP 5 4 .

sen ger wearie d with asking an d waiting fo r an answer t e

, ,

turne d to Ga bii ap parently with out having accomplished his

obj ect a n d tol d what he h ad himsel f sai d a n d seen a dd ing
, , ,
“
that Tarquin either through p assion aversion to him
, , ,
”
or his innate p ri d e h a d not uttere d a single word ,
A s soon .

as it was clear to Sextus what his fath er wi she d a n d what con ,

d uct he enj oine d by those intimations without word s he p ut ,

to d eath the most eminent men o f the city some by accusing ,

them before the p eo p le as well as others who from their own , ,

personal unp op ularity were lia b le to attack Many were .

execute d p u b licly an d some in whos e case im p eachmen t

, , .

wa s likely to p rove less p lausible were s ecretly assassinated , .

Some who wishe d to go into voluntary exile were allowed

to d o s o others were banishe d a n d their estates as well as
, , ,

the estates of those wh o were p ut to d eath publicly d ivi d e d ,

in their a b sence O ut o f these largesses a n d p lun d er were

.

d istributed : a n d by the sweets o f private gain the sense of

public calamities became exting uishe d till the state o f Ga bii , ,

d estitute o f counsel a n d assistance surren d ere d itsel f with ,

out a struggle into the power o f the Roman king .

LV Tarquin having thus gaine d p ossession o f G a b l l

.
, ,

mad e peace with the nation o f the Aequi a n d rene we d th e ,

treaty with the E tr uscans He next turne d his attention to th e .

a ffairs of the city The chie f o f these wa s that o f leaving

.

behin d him the tem p le o f Ju p iter on the Tar peian mount as a ,

m onument o f his name a n d reign to remin d p osterity th at o f

two Tarquin ii b oth k ings the father h a d vowe d th e so n
, , ,

com p lete d it Further that the open space to th e exclusion

.
, ,

o f all other forms o f worship might be entirely a

pp ro p riate d
,

to Ju p iter an d his tem p le which was to be erecte d u p on it , ,

he resolve d to cancel the inauguration o f the small temples

a n d cha p els several o f which had been firs t vowe d by king
,

Tatius in the crisis o f the battle aga inst Romulus a n d

,
,

a fterwar d s consecrate d a n d d ed icate d by him A t th e .

very outset o f th e foun dation o f this work it is sai d that the

go d s exerte d their d ivinity to d eclare the future greatness o f
L I V 1 0 Accord in g t o H orace an d Di on y si n s a trea t y w a s con
. .
,
cl ud ed w i t h Ga bii .

L V 1 S o ca lled fro m Ta rp ei a (s ee eh xi ) i t w a s form erl y ca ll ed

. .
. .

S a turm us a fterw a rd s k n o w n g en erall y by th e n a m e o f C a i to l i n e Th e

.

,
p .

n a m e Ta r e i a n w as con fin e d t o a h i h
p g p reci p i ce o n o n e s id e o f it fro m
wh i ch m alefa cto rs were th rown .
,
 B C
. .
5 34 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . 85

so mighty an empire for though the birds dec lared for the
,

unhallowing of all the other chap els they d id not declare ,

themselves in favour of it in the case of that of T erminus This .

om en an d augury were taken to import that the fact of T er

minus not changi n g his resi d ence a n d that h e was the only ,

o n e o f the gods who was not calle d out o f th e consecrate d

boun d s devoted to his worship was a presage of the lasting

,

stab ility o f the state in general This being accepted as a n

.

omen o f its lasting ch aracter there followed another pro digy

,

portending the greatness o f the empire I t was reported that .

the head of a m an with the face entire was found by the

, ,

workmen when digging the foun d ation o f the temple The .

sight of this phenomenon by no d oubt ful indications p or

ten d e d that this temple should b e the seat o f empire, and the
cap ital of the world ; an d so d eclare d th e soothsayers both ,

those wh o were in the city a n d those whom they ha d,

’
summoned from E truria to consult o n this subj ect The king s
,
.

min d was thereby encourage d to greater expense in c on se

quen ce of which th e spoils o f P o m et ia which had bee n ,

d estined to complete the work scarcely suffic ed for laying ,

the foun d ation On this account I a m more inclined to

.

believe Fabius (not to mention his being the more ancient

authority ) that there were only forty talents than Piso wh o
, , ,

says that forty th ousan d poun d s o f silver by weight were set

apart for that purpose, a sum o f money neither to be expecte d
from the spo ils of any one city in those tim es and one that ,

would more than suffice fo r the foun dations o f an y buil d ing ,

even th e m agn ificen t build ings o f the present day .

LV I T arquin, int ent upon the completion of the temple,

.

having sent for workmen from all p arts of E truria, employed

on it n ot only th e public money but also workmen from the ,

p eo ple and when this labour, in itsel f n o inconsiderable

LV T h d f b u d a ri es (m g 3ptog) H e was rep resen ted b y

3. e
.
g o o o n .

a sto n e p la ced erect a ccord in g t o L i vy (Bk V eh .th e S h rl n e o t

. .

J uven tus (th e god of y outh ) was n o t m o lested ei th er .

LV 6 Th e Etrus can see rs a n d s ooth sa yers were regard ed as th e

. .

h i ghest authori ti es in th ei r p rofes s i o n .

LV 7 O r,
. . in p rep ort i on as th e exp en se s in crea sed, h e deed ed
to ca rry o n th e work o n a scale o f grea ter m agn ificence than h e h a d
”
p rev i ous l y con temp la ted .

L V 8 Lucius Calpurn ius P i so , o n e o f th e annal i sts : con sul B C r33

. .
. .

see I n trod uction .

86 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B
. 1 C HA P .
55

one , was added to their military servi ce still th e p eop le , . .

murmured less at building the temples o f the gods Wi th thei r

o wn hands th an at being trans ferre d as they a fterwards
, ,

were to other works which whilst le ss dign ified, requ i red

, , ,

considerably greater toil : such were th e erection o f benches

in the circus an d con d ucting un d er ground the p n n c rp al
,

sewer the receptacle o f all the filt h o f the city : two work s
, '

th e like o f which even mo d ern splendour has scarcely been

able to pro d uce After th e people h a d been employed m
.

these works, because he b oth consid ere d that such a numb er

of inhabitants was a bur d en to the city where there was
no employment for th em , an d further was anxi ou s that th e ,

frontiers of the em p ire shoul d be more extensively occupied

by sending colonists he sent colonists to S ign ia an d C irc eii,
,

to serve as de fen sive out p osts hereafter to the city on l an d

and sea While he was thus employe d a frightful prodigy
.

appeared to him A serp ent gli d ing out o f a wooden pillar,

.

a fter causing d ismay an d fl igh t in the palace not so much ,

struck the king s heart with su d den terror as it filled

’
,

him with an xious solicitud e A ccord ingly since E t ruscan

.
,

soothsayers were only employed for public prodigies terri ,

fied at thi s so to say private apparition , h e determin ed to

‘

send to the oracle o f Delp hi the m ost celebrated in the ,

world ; an d not venturing to intrust th e responses of the

oracle to an y other p erson h e dispatched his two sons to ,

Greece through lan d s unknown at that time an d yet more ,

unknown seas Titus a n d A rrun s were the tw o wh o s et out

. .

T hey were accompanied b y Lucius Junius Br utus, th e s on

of T arquinia the king s sister, a youth of an entirely differen t
’
,

cast of min d from that o f which he h a d assumed the dis

gu i se He, having heard that the chief men o f the ci ty,
.

amongst them his o wn brother, h a d been put to death by his

uncle, resolved to leave nothing in regard to his ability that
might be dreaded by th e king, nor any thing in his fortun e
that migh t be covete d, an d thus to be secure in the contempt
LV I 2 Th is is a ttri b ute d to Tarquin ius Priscus by severa l wri ters
. .
.

L V I 3 S ign ia w a s a n i n l an d town in th e m i d dle of La tium C irceii

. .
,
on th e coas t .

LV I 6 Th es e sorta: were l i ttle b i llet s o f w o od s omewha t l ik e d ice

. .
,
on wh i ch th e a n swers o f th e o d s w ere wri tt en
g They were th rown in td .

an um an d d rawn out or som et i m es th rown l ik e di

, ce : thei r i m ort
wa s exp lai n ed by th e pri est
p
.
88 T HE H I S TO R Y OF ROM E . [B . 1 CH AP 5 7

m echanics an d in labour only fit fo r slaves A n attemp t

,
.

was mad e to see if A r d ea coul d be taken at th e firs t

,

assault : when that proved unsuccessful the enemy began ,

to b e d istresse d b y a blockade a n d by S i ege work s In - .

the stan d ing cam p as usually hap pens when a war IS ,

te d ious rather than severe furloughs were eas i ly obtai ne d, ,

more so by the o fficers however than the co r na sol d i ers

, ,
.

The young p rinces also sometimes spent the i r le i sure hours

in feasting an d mutual entertainments Q ue d ay as they .

were d rin k ing in the tent of Sextus Ta rqui n i us where C olla

.

tinus Ta rquin iu s the son o f E geriu s was also at s up p er th ey

, , , .

fell to talking about their wives E very on e commen d e d h i s .

own extravagantly : a d isp ute thereu p on arising C o llatm us ,

sai d “ There wa s n o occasion for wor d s that it m i ght be

,
‘

known in a few hours h o w far h is wi fe Lucretia excelle d all

the rest I f then a dd e d h e we have an y youth ful vig our,
.
,
”
,

why shoul d we not m ount our horses an d in person exam i n e

the behaviour o f our wives ? let that b e th e sur e st p roo f to
every on e which shall meet his eyes on th e unex p ected
,

arrival o f the husban d ” They were heated with wine ; .

C ome o n then ”
crie d all They imme d iately gallo p e d to
, , .

Rome where th e y arrive d when d ark ness w a s b egin n ing to

,

fall . From thence they procee d ed to C o lla tia where they ,

foun d Lucretia not after the manner o f the king s d aughters

’
,

in law whom they h a d seen spen d ing their time in l uxuriou s

-
,

banqueting with their companions b ut although the n ight , ,

wa s far ad vance d employe d at her wool sitting in the m idd le

, ,

o f the house in the mi d st o f her mai d s wh o were working

aroun d her The honour o f the contest regard ing the
.

women reste d with Lucretia H er hus b a n d o n his arrival .

,

a n d the Ta rquin ii were kin d ly receive d : the husban d

, p rou d ,

o f his victory gave the young p rinces a _p olite invitation

, .

There an evil d esire of violating Lucretia b y force seized

Sextus Ta rquin ius : both her beauty a n d her p rove d chastity ,

urged him on Then after this youth ful frolic o f the night ,
.
,

they returne d to th e camp .

LV I I I A fter an interval o f a few d ays S extus Tar

.
,

quini n s without the knowle d ge o f C olla tin us cam e to

, ,

C o llatia with on e atten d ant only : there h e was mad e wel

come by them as they h a d no suspicion o f his d esign
, ,

an d having been con d ucte d after sup per into the guest
,
B C
. .
5 34 5 10 ] -
T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 89

chamber burning with passion when all aroun d seeme d

, ,

sufii c ie n t ly secure an d all fast asleep he came

, ,

si d e o f Lucretia as she lay asleep with

, ,

an d w ith his left han d p ressing d own the

“
sai d '

B e silent, Lucretia ; I a m S extus

have a sword in my han d : you shall die ,
”
word . When the woman awaki n g terrifie d from slee p , , 3
s a w there was no help and that impen d ing death was nigh ,

at han d ; then Tarquin d eclare d his passion entreate d , ,

m ixed threats with entreaties trie d all means to in fl uen c e ,

the woman s min d When he saw she was resolve d a n d

’
.
, 4
u n in fl uen ced even by the fear o f d eath to the fear o f d eath ,

he a dd e d the fear o f d ishonour d eclaring that he woul d lay ,

a mur d ere d slave naked by her sid e when d ea d so that it ,

shoul d be sai d that she h a d been slain in base ad ultery When .

5
by the terror o f this d isgrace his lust [as it were victorious ] , ,

had overcome her in fl ex ible chastity, an d Tarquin h a d d e

parte d exulting in having triumphe d over a woman s honour
,
’

by force Lucretia in melancholy d istress at so d readful a mis

, ,

fortune d isp atche d o ne a n d the same m essenger both to her

,

father at Rome a n d to her husban d at Ar d ea bi dd ing them

, ,

com e each with a trusty frien d : that they must d o so ,

an d use d ispatch for a monstrous d ee d h a d been wrought

, .

Spurius Lucretius came accompanied by P ubliu

fia
l erius ,
6
the son o f V olesus C o lla tin us with Lucius Jun ius
,
tu s in ,

company with whom as he was returning to Rome he hap , ,

p ened to be met by his wi fe s messenger They foun d ’

.

Lucretia sitting in her cham b er in sorrowful d ej ection O n .

7
the arrival o f her frien d s th e tears burst from her eyes and
“
on her husban d inquiring whether all was well By n o , ,

means she rep lie d for h ow can it be well with a woman

, ,

who has lost her honour ? The traces o f another man are
on your b ed C olla tin us ,
But the bo d y only has been .

violate d the min d is guiltless : d eath shall be my witness

,
.

Bu t give m e your right hands a n d your wor d o f honour , ,

that the adulterer shall not come o ff unpun ished I t i s . 8

S extus T arquin ius, who an enemy in the guise o f a guest , ,

on the p revious night, by force o f arm s has borne away ,

hence a triumph d estructive to me an d one that will prove ,

”
so to himsel f also if you be men ,
All gave their word .
9
in succession : they attempte d to console her grieved in ,
 90 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [ B - I C H AP 5 9

heart as she was by turning the guilt of the act from her,
,

constraine d as she h a d b een by force upon th e p erpetrator ,

o f th e crime d eclaring that it is the mind s rns

,
not th e ,

bo dy ; a n d that where there is no in tention there is no gui lt ,

.

Tif I iS fo r you to see

”
sai d she what is d ue to him As fo r
R
I O/‘

T
.
, ,

me though I acquit mysel f o f guilt I d o not d ischarge

, ,

myself from punishment 5 nor shall any woman surv i ve

”
II her d ish onour by p lea di n g the exam p le o f Lucreti a She .

p lunge d a kni fe which sh e kept conceale d ben eath her

,

garment into her heart a n d falling forward on th e woun d,

, ,

1 2 d ropp e d d own expiring H er hus b an d a n d father shri eked

.

alou d .

LIX While they were overwhel m e d with grie f Brutus

.
,

d rew the kni fe ou t of th e woun d an d hol d ing it up be fore , ,

“
i
h m reeking with bloo d sai d By this bloo d m ost p ure
, , ,

b efore the outrage o f a p rince I swear a n d I call you O , , ,

go d s to witness my oath that I will h ence forth pursue

, ,

Lucius Ta rquin ius Su p erbus his wicke d wi fe a n d all their , ,

chil dre n with fire sword an d all oth er violent mean s in my

,

p ower nor will I ever su ffer them or any other to reign at

Rome Then he gave the kni fe to C o lla tin us a n d a fter him
.

to L ucretius a n d Valerius who were ama z e d at such an extra

,

or d inary occurrence a n d coul d n o t un d erstan d the newly

,

d evelo p e d character o f Brutus H owever they all took th e .

,

oath as they were d irecte d and their sorrow being com , ,

p le tely change d to wrath followe d the lead o f Brutus wh o

, ,
from that time ceased not to call u p on them to abolish th e
regal p ower They carrie d forth the bo dy o f Lucretia from
,

her house a n d conveye d it to the forum where th e y cause d

, ,

a number o f p erson s to assemble as generally hap p ens by , ,

reason o f the unhear d of a n d atrocious nature of the extra
-

or d inary occurrence They complaine d each fo r himsel f o f

.
, ,

the royal villai n y a n d violence Both the grie f o f the father .

affecte d them a n d also Brutus who rep rove d their tears an d

, ,

u navailing com p laints a n d a d vi se d th em to tak e up arms

'
“

against those wh o d ared to treat them like enemies as became ,

m en a n d Roman s All the most s p irite d youths voluntarily

.

p resented themselves in arms : the rest of the young men

follo we d also From thence a ft er an a d equate garrison
.
,

h a d been l ef t at the gates a t o lla t ia a n d sentinels a

p ,

p ointe d to preven t any one givin g intelligence o f t he d is

,
 TH E H IS TO R Y O F RO M E [B 1 C HAP 5 9
92 .

poin ted pre fec t of the city by th e king D ur ing thi s t umult .

T ullia fled from her house, both m en an d women cursm g her

wherever sh e went a n d invoking upon her th e wrath o f
,

the furies, th e a vengers of p arents .

LX News o f these transactions h aving r each ed th e camp

. ,

when the king, alarmed at this sud d en revoluti on, was pro
ceed in g to Rome to q uell the d isturbances Brutus fo r he ,
—
had h ad notice o f his approach —turn ed aside to avo rd ,

meeting him : an d much about the same tim e B rutus and

Tarquinius arrive d by d ifferent routes the one at Ard ea, ,

the other at Rome Th e gates were shut against T arquin,

.

and sentence o f banishment decla red ag ainst h im : the

ca mp welcomed with great j oy the d eliverer o f the c ity, an d
the king s sons were exp e lle d T wo o f them followed t heir
’
.

father and went into exile to C a ere, a city o f Et ruria

,
.

S extus Tarquin ius wh o h a d gone to G ab ii, as if to his o wn

,

king d om was slain by th e avengers o f the old feuds which

, ,

he had st irred up against himsel f by his rap in es and m urders .

Lucius Tarquin ius Su p erbus reigne d twenty fiv e years : the -

regal form of government lasted from the building o f the city,

to its deliverance t wo hu n d re d a n d forty four years Tw o con

,
- .

sul s, Lucius Junius Brutus and Lucius Ta rquin ius C o llati n us;
“

were elected by the p re fect o f the city at the comitia of

centuries according to the commentaries o f Serviu s T ullius
, .

LI X 1 2 A n extrao rd in ary m a g i strate a pp o in ted t o govern th e ci ty

. .

in th e ab sen ce o f th e k i n g , a n d afterwards , o f th e con sul s Th e o fli ce .

l asted un til th e ap p o in tm en t o f th e p rae to r urb an us , w ho, in th e abs en ce

o f t h e c onsul s, d isch a rg ed th eir d ut i es, ex c e t w h en th ey v i s i ted th e
p
Alban hill to celebra te th e feri ae La tinae o n such occas ions th e rae
fectus urb i s was a pp o i n ted , m erely t o k ee p up th e old form , wit out
an y sub s tan t ia l p o wer .

LX 4 Th e i r ori g ina l na m e was p raetors , an d th ey were so called u

.
p
.

t o th e t ime of th e d ecem vi rs .

LX 4 h is seem s to m ean th a t the pl an o f govern m en t b consuls

.
T
.

was fo n d i n th e com m en ta ri z regi r, an d h a d b een d ra wn u b Servius

‘ y
u p y
a t th e ti m e wh en h e p rop ose d to ab d ica te eh
( .

C HIS WICK PRE SS ‘

C. W H ITT I NG H A M A N D CO .
,
TOOKS CO U RT , C H A NGE R? LAN E.
 B EL L S C L A S S I C A L T R A N S L AT I O N S
‘ ’

islated b y E With
"

E U RI P I D E S u C oleridge; B A
’

fl P
'

t ar
'
.

—
. . .

and Int rod ucti on to ea ch Play .

M ank a At cnsr r
HrPPo w r vs
' '

TPc n s
SU P I ON A N D RO M
—
T xoa p as '

HE RC U L ES F u a n s s P m a n rss zé
'

-
BAcc H/E H ECU B A O RE ST ES
i n irc ENIA 1N TA i mrs
'

-
. t

S O P H O CL E S T ransl ated by E P C oleridg e, B A With

.
”
. . . .

M emoir an d In troduc ti on t o each Pl ay

NE—PHILo cr a r as —CE m p us
—L —
'

AN Trc o
'

R EX CO LON E U S- l

TRAC Hl N l l iZ E ECTRA AJ A-X.

LI V Y B OOKS I I I I II IV
.
, , ,
. A_
_Revised T ransla t ion by
J H Freese M l a t e P ello w 01 J oh n s Colleg e; c amb ridge
’
Sr
“

. .
,

Wi th M emo i r and M ap s 4 vols

. . .

.
, . .

B OO K V . A R eV1sed Tr anslation by E S . . Weym outhi

.. M A . . Loud . W i th M em oi r a n d M a p s .

BELL “
i

Lo NDO N GEO RGE &Z S O NS , Y am; Sm

’

Cov anr c u b
“
: e ar ,
 I N T R O D U C T IO N .

OF the li fe of Titus Livius but little is known There .

a pp ears no doubt however that he was born at Pataviu m , ,

( Pa d ua) in B C 5 9 (o r B c the year o f Julius C aesar s ’

. . . .

firs t consulshi p : he wa s thus some ten years Virgil s ’

’
j unior an d H orace s by about fiv e years The name o f his
, .

1
birth p lace 18 c on firm e d by Martial Patavium was a city of .

great antiquity the chie f town o f the Veneti a n d like

, , ,

Rome, claimed a Troj an origin as having been foun d ed by ,

Antenor (see Book I eh I n L iv y s time it wa s a most

. .
’

fl ouris hin g mercantile town also celebrate d for its hot ,

sulp hur s prings I t ap pears to have borne a high reputatio n

.

fo r morality a n d to have staunchly u p hel d rep ublican p rin

,

c iples This woul d in great measure account for Livy s ’

.

d etestation o f monarchy a n d th e regrets constantly ex ,

p ressed by him at the gra d ual d eterioration o f public

m anners at Rome .

Nothing is known fo r certain concerning his p arentage ,

but it may be conj ecture d from his general symp athy with ,

the aristocratical p arty that he belonged to a family of ,

rank a n d receive d a liberal e d uca tion He probably mi

, .

grated to Rome about the time o f the battle o f A ctium

(B c
. . m any case som e time be fore B c 2 7 He there a t . . .

tracted the attention o f the E mperor Augustus wh o as is , ,

well known d elighted to gather roun d h im men eminent fo r

,

literary ability H e a fter war d s became intimate with

.

A ugustus a n d app ears to have acquainted him with his

,

d esign o f writing the history o f Rome Tacitus mentions .

t hat Livy was a d evote d a d mirer o f the c h aracter o f Porn

p eius so much so that Augustus nickname d him a Pom
,

1
E p ig r I 6 1 .C en s e tur A po n a Li vi o suo t ellus (A pon a tellus 1n
. . ,

t h e n e ighb ourh o od o f Pa tavi um w as so ca lled from a wa rm sp ri n g , ,

A pon i to n s ) .
v iii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

p eian but that this did not interfere with th eir friendship
,
.

Furth er; accor ding to Suetonius the future E mperor C lau di us ,

was first l ed by Livy to turn his attention to the stu d y of

history H e d oes n ot seem although p ossessing strong
.
,

political sym p athies to have taken an active part in p oliti,

cal affairs but to have d evote d himsel f entirely to literature

,
.

A ccording to Seneca he also busie d himsel f with th e com ,

p osition o f philosop hical d ialogues a n d rhetorical treatises,

his early occu p ation havin g p ossi bly been that o f a pro
fess or o f rhetoric Accord ing to the same authority he is
.
,

to be consi d ere d inferior only to C icero an d A sin iu s Pollio

in such branches of study The rep utation in which he .

was held at Rome is sai d to have b een so great that a ,

S p aniar d came all the way from Gad es ( C a d iz ) merely to

see him B eyon d the fact that he h a d a son a n d d aughter,
.

th e latter marrie d to o n e Lucius M agius a rhetorician we , ,

know little or nothing else concerning him After the d eath .

o f Augustus p ossi b ly feeling that h e might b e less s ecure

,

d uring the reign o f Tiberius h e retire d to his n ative city, ,

a n d d ie d in A D 17 in the same year as th e p oet O vi d,

. .
,

a n d in the seventy si x th year o f his age -

.

The d ate o f the commencement o f his work can b e fix ed

with tolerab le certainty b etween B C 2 7 2 5 I n B ook I , . .
-
. .

e h xix
. we read that th e tem p le o f Janus was only shut
.
,

twice after the time o f Numa the firs t time at the close o f ,

th e firs t Punic war the secon d after the b attle o f A ctium

, ,

(B C . .
no m ention being mad e o f its b eing shut for th e
third time at the en d o f the C antabrian war ( B C . .

Further the emperor is calle d Augustus in the above pas

,

sage a title which h e assume d in B C 2 7 Again the term s

, . . .
,

in which Livy allu d es to th e civil wars as d isasters o f ,

recent d ate from the evil e ffects of which the city h ad n ot

,

recovere d p oint to the fact that he comm ence d to write

,

the first d eca d e very soon a fter their conclusion I t is .

p robable that the last p art o f the work (from Book C XX I ) .

was p ublishe d after the d eath of Augustus (A D so . .

that Livy must have been engage d more than forty years on
his great work almost up to the tim e o f his d eath
, .

H is original d esign was to write the history of Rome ,

from the arrival o f Aeneas in I ta ly up to the d eath o f
Augustus : as a m atter o f fact th e work stops short at the
x I N TR OD U CTI O N .

1 .having given orders for all the cop ies o f Livy to be burn t
which he could lay hands upon by reason o f the many ,

superstitions they containe d S ome few fragments have

.

been discovere d notably o f B ook X C I i n the Vatican in

,
.

1 772 . Fortun a tely however some i d ea o f the contents o f

, ,

the lost b ooks has been p reserve d to us although in a mere ,

sk eleton form in the Perioc h ae (or E p ito m a e) nei ther the

,

name o f the compiler o f these nor the d ate o f their compo

sitio u is known : they have been attribute d to F lorus who ,

fl ouris h ed (probably) in the re ign o f the E mperor T raj an ,

while others assign them to a much e a rlier date From .

t hem we learn that Book LV I I I containe d an accou nt of the

.

tribunate o f Tiberius Gracchus : Book L XXX I X o f the dic .

t a torship of Sulla : Book C I I I o f th e firs t consulship o f.

C aesar : Book C XX I V o f the b attle of Philippi ; Books

.

C XXX I II , C XXX I V of the battle o f Actium and the

. .
, ,

a ccession o f Augustus : Books C XXXV C X L I I of the .

-
.

early years o f his reign .

Livy is not to be regarded as an historian in th e s tric t

s ense of the wor d , as a critical investigator of facts a n d
authorities a n d a careful inquirer into the value o f the
,

evidence before him in fact Macaulay goes so far as to ,

“
say that no historian with whom we are acquainted has
”
shown so com p lete an in d i fference to truth Liv y’ s idea .

of his d uty a n d aim as the historian o f the Roman people

procee d e d from an entirely di fferent stan dp oint He wrote .

a s a Roman fo r Romans : he was absorbe d in the contem

p la t io n o f the greatness o f a singl e city an d that city was ,

Rome : and his m ain obj ect was to glorify its greatness ,
following in this the example o f th e earlier annalists who ,
began to write at the time o f the Punic Wars a n d the great ,

struggle with C arthage This could not fail sometimes to

.

lead him to give an exaggerate d estimate of th e achieve

ments o f Rome an d to n eglect events o f im p ortance o ccur
,

ring el sewh ere, sim ply because they h a d no direct bearing o n

Roman history .

He was profoundly imp ressed with the importance of

m orality an d i s fon d o f d rawing moral lessons thus in his
,

pre face a n d elsewhere he con tras ts the virtues of the past

with the vices o f the present an d d oes not hesitate to cen
,

s ure th e aristocratical party, with which he was in sympathy,

 I N TR O D U CTI O N .
x i

when they appear to him to deserv e it H e is styled by .

S eneca “ c a n dis sim u s omnium m agn orum in gen io rum ees ti

”
mator Although he com p ose d treatises o n p hiloso phy he
.
,

by no means comes up to th e i d ea o f a p hilosophic historian ,

and h a d little acquaintance with the theory an d science o f

politics On the whole as has been note d his sym pathies
.
, ,

were on the si d e o f the nobility against the commons : he

d eteste d monarchy : and clearly saw that the grad ual s p rea d
o f slavery the em p loyment o f foreign mercenaries a n d the
corru p tion that woul d follow—as in the case o f A lexan d er
, ,

—the mixing with foreign nations a n d the a dop tion o f their ,

vices woul d fin ally lead to the ruin o f Rome H e has been

, .

d escri b e d as a p ainter a n d a consummate artist but no ,

historian .

These few remarks will ren d er it easier to un d erstan d the

spirit in which Livy ap p roached the authorities which he h ad
at his comman d a n d a brie f account may here be given o f
,

the nature o f these authorities ( 1 ) Pu blic d ocuments a n d.

state registers Such were the “ Annales Maximi ” a brie f

.
,

annual register o f remarkable p ublic events p re p ared b y the ,

Ponti fex Maximus the C o m m en tarii P o n tific um p re ,

”
serve d in the colleges o f p on tifis a n d censors the Fasti
’

or Libri M agis tra tuum (written on linen ) k e p t in the

temple o f Juno Moneta on the C a pitol—a register o f offic ial
,

“ ”
personages still extant as the Fasti C ap itolini These h o w
, .
,

ever were only a b a re outline o f events without the d etails

, ,

require d by the historian F urth er even in regard to these

.
, ,

we are met by the fact, m entione d by Livy himsel f that ,

almost all perishe d at the time of the burni n g o f the city by

the Gauls I n the b eginning o f Book V I L ivy s p eaks o f the
. .

events he ha s p reviously d escribe d as obscure from their

great antiquity an d the want of written d ocuments a d d in g
that even if any such d id exist in the C o m m en ta ri i Ponti
,

fic um or other p ublic and private recor d s they most o f

’
, ,
”
them p erishe d at the burning o f the city Som e fragments .

o f the Leges Regiae an d the twelve tables alone seem t o

have esca pe d the flames .

I nscri p tions o n ancient p ublic monum ents recor d ing laws ,

and treaties might also have been available but these also
, ,

in many cases perish ed a n d even where this was not th e

,

c ase Livy d oes not seem to have ma d e use o f them but to

, ,
x ii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

have preferred the authority o f the annalists Amon g such .

m onuments may be mentione d the pillar in the tem p le of

Diana record ing the treaty entere d into with the Latins
,

(Boo k I .with which Livy d oes not seem to have

been acquainte d the lex I cilia (I I I the treaty with.

Ardea ( IV a n d G a bii (I 5 4 )
. a n d the inscri p tion on
.

the spoils taken from Lars T olumnius by A C orneliu s ,

.

C o ssus in the tem p le o f Ju p iter Feretrius ( IV

,
which h e .

v isite d with Augustus b ut treate d with contem p t

,
.

The genealogical record s o f p rivate families a n d funeral

orations (lau d ationes) eulogies o f d istinguishe d men a n d
their achievements as well as o f those o f their an cestors—we
,

shoul d from their very nature n ot ex p ect to fin d p articu

, ,

l arly trustworthy Flattery an d family vanity woul d be only

.

too a p t to attribute fictitious titles a n d honours to the

ancestors o f a p articular family Livy himsel f ( V I I I 34)
. .

expresses the following op inion “ I a m incline d to think

that history has been much fa lsified by funeral p anegyrics
a n d p reten d e d inscri p tions on statues each family strivi n g ,

by mislea ding an d false rep resentations to claim fo r itsel f

the renown o f famous d eed s a n d p ublic honours O n this .

account un d oubte d ly both the acts of in d ivi d uals a n d the

, ,

public record s o f events have been ren d ere d uncertain nor

is there an y contem p orary writer o f these tim es on wh os e
authority we can rely with certainty Such biograp hies ar e
.

stigmati z ed b y Arnold as the most unscrup ulous in false

hoo d o f any p reten d ed recor d s o f facts that th e worl d has
”
yet seen Niebuhr a n d Macaulay set great value on lays
.

sung at festivals an d han d e d d own by oral tra d ition as ,

form i n g the foun d ation o f much o f the early history of

Rome Mention may here b e mad e o f the p rob a b ility that
.

“ ”
the Annales o f E nnius (B C 2 39 . a history o f
.

Rome written in hexameter v erse, su pp lie d Livy with some

,

o f the material for the history o f the legen d a ry perio d

,

which is borne out b y the somewhat p oetical d iction of th e

earlier books (es pecially the first) although this m a y b e ,

also accounte d for by the nature o f the events recor d e d .

We have seen that Livy either coul d not or woul d not

m ake the best use o f the most original a n d trustworthy
authorities A lmost his only gui d e seems to have been the
.

writings o f the A nnalists who must be b riefly noticed

, .
x iv I N TR OD U CTI O N .

Marcus Porcius Cato the E l d er (B C 2 34 wh o com . .

pose d a history o f I taly an d Rome from its earlie st fo un d a

tion up to the year B C 1 5 1 This was the firs t h i story of
. . .

Rome written in L a ti n I n the third fourth a n d fiftlr .

, ,

d ecad es b e mainly followe d P oly bius Polybius wa s o n e o f .

the Achaean cap tives who after th e victory at Py d n a ,

(B C 1 67 ) an d the d own fall o f the Mace d onian monarchy

. .
,

were brought to Rome where he live d fo r seventeen years , .

During this time b e employe d himsel f in stu d ying the his

tory manners an d customs o f the Romans a n d p u b lished
, , ,

th e result o f his investigation s in th e shap e o f a universal

history in forty books the first two o f which containe d a ,

brief sketch of the early history o f Rome a n d C arthage the ,

remain d er an account o f events from the commencement of

the Secon d Punic War to the d estruction o f C arthage and
C orinth .

Such then was the nature of the auth orities on w hom

, ,

Livy c h iefly relie d I n regard to them we are imme d iately

.

struck by the fact that for the firs t fiv e centuries o f Roma n

history we have n o contemporary history as the earliest of ,

the annalists Fab ius Pictor did not fl o urish until some 5 0 0
, ,

years after th e date of the supp osed foun d ation o f Rome .

What then were the authorities use d by the annalists them

, ,

selves P T 0 this question we can give no answer : it is, o f

course not im p ossib le that they may have h a d access to
,

authorities which were n o t within the reach o f L ivy but as , ,

their works have n o t come d own to us we have no means o f ,

knowing what these authorities were so we must a d mit that ,

at any rate for the perio d p rece d ing the sack o f Rome by the
Gaul s as Livy himsel f a dmits we have no authentic history
, , .

Neither d oes Liv y app ear to have mad e the best use of
such authorities as he d id p ossess but to have balance d , ,

in an o ff han d sort o f way the varying statements o f the

-
,

authors he consulted a n d to have ad o p te d what seeme d to

,

him the most p ic turesque an d best a d ap te d for his p urp ose ” .

T wo striki n g instances o f carelessness (if n othing worse may

)
here b e mentione d A ccord ing to Livy (Book I I . the .

E truscan p rince P ors in a alarme d at certain heroic acts o f

, ,

the Romans was in d uce d to o ffer terms o f peace whereas

, ,

th e fact was exactly the reverse Rome was obliged to sur .

ren d er all her territory on the right bank o f the Tiber as ,

 I N TR OD U CTI O N . XV

well as the city itsel f to the E truscans wh o impose d u p on , ,

the Rom ans terms o f p eace similar to those im p ose d u p on

1
the I sraelites by the Philistines that they shoul d em p loy n o ,

iron except in the making o f agricultural im plements This .

is expressly mentioned by Pliny an d c o n firm e d b y Tacitus

( H ist iii . wh o sp eaks o f the burning o f the C a p itol
.

d uring the reign o f Vitellius as an event which h a d neither

been accomplishe d by Po rsin a w /zen t/ze city w as s urren dered ,

t o lzzm (ded zta by the Gauls when they took it by

' '

assault The other instance concerns this very cap ture o f

.

Rome by the Gauls We are tol d that B ren n us the chie f o f.

the Gauls—both parties being tired of the siege—agree d to

,

’
retire on receip t of a thousan d p oun ds w eigh t of soli d gol d .

The m oney was o n the point o f being pai d when some d is p ut e ,

arose about the weights an d Bren n us h ad thrown his s wor d ,

'

into the scales with the words Vw w ctzs when C amill us

'

su dd en ly app eare d upon the scene d eclare d th e agreement ,

null a n d voi d drove the Gauls out o f the city a n d on th e

, ,

next d ay attacke d a n d d e feate d them so com p letely that not

one o f them es cap ed This account is c l early exaggerate d .
.

Polybius exp ressly states that the Gauls with d rew voluntarily ,

a fter making their own term s an d also that the cause o f ,

their retirement was an invasion ma d e u p on the Gallic terri

tory d uring their ab sence To sum up in the word s o f Dr . .

Arnol d “ C onsi d ering then the d e fic ie n c y o f a ll goo d , ,

materials the very in d ifl eren t character o f those which were

‘

in his p ower an d the instances given o f his o wn ignorance

, ,

c ar elessness a n d d eviation from truth in p oints o f im p or

,

tance it is not too much to assert that Liv y s evid ence as

, ,
’
,

far as concerns the first ten books o f his history is altogether ,

unworthy of cred it Many of the facts rep orte d by him m a y

.

be true an d many are p robable but we have n o right to

, ,

admit them as real occurrences on his authority The .

narrative o f Livy even where its internal evi d ence is most

,

in its favour is so d estitute o f external evi d ence that

, , ,

although we woul d not assert that it is everywhere false we ,

shoul d act unwisely were we anywhere to argue upon i t as if

”
it were true .

1 Sam uel x iii . 19 N o w th ere w as n o s m i th fo un d th ro ugh o ut a ll

th e l a n d o f I sra el fo r th e Ph i l i sti n es sa i d , l est th e H eb re ws m ak e th em
s w ord s a n d sp ea rs.
x vi I NTR OD U CTI O N .

A word may be added u p on certain un favourable opinions

passed upon Livy by critics o f ancient times According to .

S uetonius in his li fe o f C aligula that emperor wa s inclined

, ,

to remove the writings of Livy from all the libraries on the ,

“ ”
groun d o f his verbosity a n d carelessness According to .

Quintilian A sin ius Pollio a m ost severe an d intelligent

critic o f the Augusta n age—who is, however, equally severe
, ,

upon C icero C aesar an d Sallust—found fault with Livy on

, ,
“
a ccoim t o f his Patav inity What this m ean s has been
.

d isputed . I t probably means nothing more than certain

peculiarities of orthograp hy a n d p rovincialisms, whi ch would
be d etected by one who was Roman born , and habi tuated to -

the niceties an d refin em en ts o f the s ermo ur ba n u , and pro

d uc ed the impression o f an in d efin a bl e something which was
missing I n like manner we ourselves with tolerable readi
.
,

ness, can detect the d ifference o f d ialect em p loye d by even

e ducated persons from d i fferent p arts of E ngland from cer ,

tain peculiarities of speech an d accent S uch unfavourable .

criticisms however weighe d b ut little in comparison with

, ,

the al m ost universal esteem in which Livy wa s held ih ,

ancient times , not only by other h istorians bu t also by ,

poets, rhetoricians, a n d scholars an d we may fitly conclude

,

with the word s o f Quintilian who d escribes him as a writer

, ,

cum in narrando m ira e iucun dita t is clarissim ique can

doris, turn in con tion ibus, supra quam enarrat i potest ,
”
eloquen tern .
 T HE H IS T O R Y OF RO M E .

B OO K I I .

E PITO M E .

B r u tu s bin ds th e people by oath , n ev er to saj er a n y h ing to r eign a t R om e ;

'

obl ig es Ta rgu in ius Col la t i n u s , h is coll eagu e, t o r es ig n t h e con su ls h

ip ,
a n d l ea ve t he st a te behea d: some y ou ng n obl em en , a m on g th em h is
.

ow n a n d h is hroth e/ s s on s , w h o h a d con s ired to receive t he h i n : in t o

p g
th e city
’
I n a w a r ag a in st th e Veien t i n e; a n a Ta rqu in ia m , h e
.
~

en g ag es in si ng le com ba t w i t h A f r a n s t h e s on o f Ta rguin th e P roud,

a n d fal ls i n ba t tl e t og et her w it h h is a dv er sa ry Th e m a tron : m ou r n .

for h i m a w hole y ea r Th e Cap itol dedi ca ted

. P orrin a , h ing of .

Cl us iu m, un derta ke: a w a r in f a v ou r of th e To rga i n s B r a v ery of .

Hora tius Cod es, a n d tf M a ci a s P orsin a con clu de: a pea ce on t h e

.

r ecei t o
p f hostag es Con du ct of Cloelia
. App ius C la ud iu s rem oves
.

f m h y f h b R m fo hi h Cla a i a n
’
r o t e cou n t r ( t e Sa i n es t o o e : r t s rea son t e u
tr i be i s added to th e or mer t ribes , w hich a re thereb
f y in creas ed to
tw en ty -on e A ulm Pos tu m iu s th e dicta tor defea ts a t th e l a he Reg il l u s
.

Ta rquin th e P rou d, w h o wa s m a hin g w a r up on th e Roma n : w ith a n

a rmy
of L a tin s S eces sio n of t h e com m on s to th e S a cred M oun t ;
.

broug h t bat h by M en en i u s Agr zppa F ive t ribu n e: of th e p eop le

'

crea ted Coriali ta ken by Gn a eu s M a rcia : f rom th at h e is s u rn a m ed

.

B a n ish m en t a n d su bsequen t con du ct of Gn a eu s M a r ci a :

'

Con ol a n m .

Coriola n us A n ag r a n a n l a w fi rst p rop osed Sp u r ius Ca ssius eon

'

. .

demn ed an d put to dea th \ Opp i a , a ves ta l v irgi n , bu ried a live f or

.

in con ti n en ce Th e F a bia n fa m ily u n dert a ke to co m on th e w a r

.

ag a i n st th e Veien tin es a t th ei r ow n cost a n d h a z a rd, a n d

for tha t
p urpose sen d out three h u n dred a n d s ix m en in a r m s , w ho a re a ll cu t’
(fl Appim Cl a udi us th e con su l deci ma te: his a r my beea use h e h a a
been u n s uccessf ul i n the wa r w ith th e Veien tin es , owi ng to t h eir ref u sa l
to obey ord ers A n a eeou n t of th e w a r s w ith th e Volscia m , A equ an s ,
.
;

a n d Veien tin er, an d th e con tes t; o th e a tri cia m w i th t h ep l ebei a n s

f p .

I THE acts , civil an d milita ry, of the Roman people ,

.

henceforth free, their annual magistrates, and the sovereignty

of the laws, more powerful than that of men , I will now pro

I .Others ta k e th e word s ia m h im
1 . wi th p eraga m I w i ll p ro ceed
recoun t fro m th i s i t ”
to
po n o n w a rd s .

B
 2 T HE H IS T O R Y O F ROM E . [B . 11 . C H AP . 1 .

2 ceed to recount T he haughty insolence of the last king

.

had cause d t h is liberty to be the more welcome : for the

former kings reigned in such a manner that they all i n
succession may be d eserve d ly reckoned foun d ers of those
parts at least o f the city which they in d epen d ently a d ded as ,

n ew d welling places fo r the population

- which h a d been ,

3 increased by themselves Nor is there any d oubt that that .

same Brutus who gained such renown from the exp ulsion of
,

King Sup erbus woul d have acted to the greatest injury of

,

the p ublic weal if through d esire o f lib erty before the people
, ,

were fit for it he h a d wrested the king d o m from any o f the

,

p rece d ing kings For what woul d have been the consequence
. ,

if that ra b ble o f shep h erds a n d strangers runaways from their ,

own p eop les un d er the protection o f an inviolable sanctuary

, ,

h a d found either freed om or at least im p unity fo r former of ,

fences a n d free d fro m all d read of regal authority h a d begun to

, , ,
'
be d istracte d by tri bunician storms ; a n d to engage in c ontests
5 with the fathers in a strange city before the p le d ge s o f wives ,

a n d chil d ren and affection fo r the soil itsel f to w

,
hich p eople ,

become habituate d only by length of time h a d unite d their ,

a fiec tio n s Their c o n d ition not yet matured woul d have been
'

6 , ,

d estroye d by d iscord : but the tranquillizing mo d eration o f the

government so fostere d a n d by proper nouris h m ent brought ,

this con dition to such p erfection that when their strength was , ,

n ow d evelo p e d they were able to bring forth the wholesome

,

7 fruits of liberty The firs t beginnings o f liberty however on e

.
, ,

may d ate from t h is p eriod rather because the consular authority ,

was made annual than because the royal p rerogative was in

,

8 any way curtailed T he first consuls kep t all the p rivileges an d

.

outward signs of authority care only being taken to p revent ,

the terror app earing d ouble d should both have the fasces ,

at the same time B rutus with the consent of his colleag ue

.
, ,

was first atten d ed by the fasces he who proved himself after ,

wards as keen in p rotecting liberty as he h ad previously

9 shown himself in asserting it First of all b e bound over the .

people jealous of their newly acquire d liberty by an oath that

,
-

they w oul d su ffer no one to be king in Rome for fear that ,

later they might be in fl uen ced by the im p ortunities or bribes

of the royal house Next that a full house might give addi
.

I 3. . W ould h ave acted lit would h ave don e th at i e expel led , .

, , . .
,
a n y of th e ea rl i er k i n gs .
 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E [B ll CHA P 2
4
o .
.

elapsed, given up all thoughts of the kingdom as being the

p roperty o f another which it really was but thought
,
to rega in
,

it by crime an d violence as if it were the heirloom o f his ,

family 5 that after the exp ulsion o f S u p erbus the govem

, ,

ment was in the han d s of C ollatin us that the T arquins knew

not how to live in a private station ; that the name pleased
them not that it was d angerous to liberty Such language, .

use d at first by p ersons quietly soun d ing the d ispositions of

the p eople was circulate d through th e whole sta te and the
,

p eop le now excite d by suspicion were summone d by B rutu s

, ,
’
to a meetin g T here firs t of all he rea d alou d th e p eople s
.

oath : that they would neither su ffer any on e to be king,

nor to live at Rome from whom danger to liberty might
arise .
”
He d eclared that this ought to be mainta ined with
al l their might a n d that nothing that h a d any reference to
, ,

it ought to be treate d with in d i fference : that he sai d this

,

with reluctance for the sake o f the in d ivi d ual a n d that he

,

woul d not have sai d it did not his affection for the common ,

wealth p re d ominate that the p eople of Rome d id not believe

that comp lete liberty h a d been recovere d 3 that the regal
family the regal name was not only in th e state but also in
, ,

p ower 5 that that was a stumbling block was a hin d rance to

-
,

liberty . Do you Lucius Tarq uin ius ” said h e of your own

, , ,

free will remove this app rehension

, We rem ember we own .
,

it you expelle d the royal family ; complete your services :

,

take hence the royal name your p rop erty your fellow citizens -

shall not only han d over to you by my adv ice but if it is , , ,

in sufficien t they w ill liberally su pp ly the want

, Depart in a .

sp i rit of frien d ship Relieve the sta te from a d rea d which

.

m ay be only groun d less S o firm ly are men s min d s p ersuaded .

’

that only with the Ta rquin ian race will kingly p ower depart
”
hence . Amazement at so extraord inary a n d su dd en an
occurrence at first impeded the consul s utterance then as he ’
,

was commencing to speak the chief men of the state stood ,

aroun d him a n d with pressing entreaties urge d the same request

, .

T he rest of them indee d h a d less weigh t with him but after ,

S p urius Lucretius sup erior to all the others in age and high
,

character who was besides his own father in law, began to try
,
- -

various methods alternately entreating and a d vising in order

, ,

to in d uce him to allow himsel f to be prevailed on by th e gen eral

IO feeling of the state the consul , apprehensive that hereafter the
,
B C. T HE HISTO R Y O F R OM E
5
.
.

s am e lotm igh t befa ll h im , when his term o f ofli ce h ad ex ired , as

p
well as loss of property a n d other additional d isgrace, resigne d
his consulship , and removing all his effects to Lav in ium ,
withd rew from th e city Brutus, accord ing to a d ecree of
.

the senate, prop ose d to the p eople, that all who belonged to
t h e family of the T arquins should be banished from Rome :
in th e asse m bly of centuries b e elected Publius Valerius,
with whose assistance he h a d expelled the kings , as his
colleague .

I I I T h ough nobod y d oubted that a war wa s i mpen d ing

.

from the T arquins yet it broke out later than was gene
,

rally expected however liberty was wellnigh lost by frau d

,

and treachery a thing they never app rehende d There were

among the Roman youth several young men —
, . 2

an d t h ese o f
n o mean rank —
~
,

who while the regal gov ern m en t lasted ha d

, , ,

e nj oyed greater license in their p leasures being the equals ,

in age an d boon companions o f th e young Tarquins and

, ,

accustome d to live after the fashion of p rinces Missing that .

3
free d om n ow tha t the privileges of all were equali z e d they
, ,

comp lained amongst themselves that the liberty of oth ers had
turne d out slavery for them that a king was a human being ,

from whom one could obtain what one wanted, wheth er right
or wrong might be necessary ; that there was room fo r favour
‘
a n d good ofli ces that he could be angry and forgive that ,

he knew the di fference between a friend and an enemy 4

that the laws were a deaf inexorable thing more ben e fic ia l
, ,

and advantageous for the poor than for the rich ; that they
allowed no relaxa tion or in d ulgence if one transgressed due ,

boun d s that it wa s p erilous amid so many human errors

, ,

to have no security for life but innocence Whilst their .

5
min d s were already of t h eir o wn accord thus d iscontente d ,

ambassad ors from the royal family arrived unexpecte d ly ,

merely demanding restitution o f their p ersonal p rop erty wit h ,

o ut any mention of their return After their app lication h a d

.

been heard in the senate the deliberation about it laste d for

,

several days as they feared that the non restitution of th e

,
-

property m ight be made a pretext fo r wa r its restitution a ,

fund and assistance fo r t h e same I n the m eantime the ambas

. 6
s a d ors were planning a di fferent scheme : while op enly de
man d ing the restoration o f property they secretly concerted ,

measures for recovering th e throne and soliciting them as if ,

-
,
 H ISTO R Y ROME [B c u m!
6 THE OF .
. u . .
3
.

to promote that which appeared to be the object in vie w they ,

so un d ed th e min d s of the young nobles to those by whom

their p rop osals were favourably receive d they gave letters
from the Tarquins a n d con ferred with them about admitting
,

the royal family into the cit y s ecretly by night .

IV T he matter was first entrusted to th e brothers V itelli i

.

an d A quilii A sister of the V itellii was married to Brutus

.

the consul an d the issue of that marriage were the grown up

,
-

sons Titus a n d Tiberiu s they also were a d mitted by their

,

uncles to share the p lot several young n obles also were

taken into their con fiden ce the recollection of whose names ,

has been lost from lap se of time I n the mean time as that .
,

op inion h ad p revailed in the senate which was in favour of ,

the p rop erty being restored the ambassa d ors made use of this ,

as a pretext fo r lingering in the city a n d the time whic h they ,

h a d obtaine d from the consuls to p rocure conveyances in ,

which to remove the e ffects of the royal family they spent ,

entirely in consultations with the consp irators a n d by persis ,

tent entreaties succee d e d in getting letters given to them for

the Tarquin s O therwise how coul d they feel sure that the
.

representations mad e by the ambassa d ors on matters of such

imp ortance were not false The letters given as a n in ,

ten d ed p ledge o f their sincerity cause d the plot to be dis ,

covered for when the da y before the ambassad ors set out
,

to the Tarquins they h a d sup pe d by chance at the house of

,

the V itellii a n d the conspirators h a d there d iscourse d much

,

together in p rivate as was natural concerning their rev olu

, ,

t io n ary d esign one of the slaves wh o h a d already observed

, ,

what was on foot overheard their conversation ; he waited

,

however fo r the o pp ortunity when the letters shoul d be given

to the ambassad ors the detection o f which woul d p ut the
,

matter beyon d a d oubt When h e foun d that they had .

been given he laid the whole a ffair befo re th e consuls The

, .

consuls left their home to sei ze the ambassad ors and c on spi
ra to rs and quashed the whole a ffair w ithout any disturbance
, ,

particular care being taken of the letters to prevent their ,

being lost or stolen The traitors were imme d iately thrown

.
-

i n to prison some doubt was entertaine d concerning the

treatment of the ambassad ors and though their con duct ,

I V 5 “ I n priva te lit al l w i tn esses bei n g remov ed o rdered to

. .
,
”
.
, ,
ret i re (rem ot is a rbit ris ) .
 H ISTO R Y OF R O M E cm ! 5
8 THE .
. .

it .
T hat they in that year above all others should ha ve
, ,

brought themselves to betray into the hands of one who , ,

formerly a haughty tyrant was now an exa sperated exrle th e1r , ,

country recently delivere d their father its deliverer the con , ,

sula te which t ook its rise from the Jumian family the fathe rs , ,
”
th e people an d all the go d s and the citizens o f Rome
,
The .

consuls advanced to take their sea ts and the lictors were dis ,

patched to in fl ict punishment Th e y oung men were s tripped .

naked bea ten wit h rods an d t heir h eads struck o ff with the
, ,

axe while all the time the looks and countenance of the father
,

presented a t ouching sp ecta cle as his natu ral feelings dis ,

played themselves d uring the discharge of his duty in in flicting

public punishment After the p unishment of th e guilty
. ,

that the exa mple might be a striking one in both aspects for
th e prevention of crime a s u m of money was granted out of
,

th e treasury as a reward to the in former : liberty also and th e

rights of citizenship were con ferre d upon him He is said to .

’
’
have been the firs t person ma d e free by the w noieta ; some
think that even the term w n a zeta is d erived from him and
’
’
’
,

that his name was V in diciu s After him it was observed as .

a rule that all who were set free in this manner were con
,

sid ered to be admitted to the rights of Roman citizens .

V I O n receiving the announcement of these events as

. ,

th ey had occurred Tarquin in fl am ed not only with grief at

, ,

th e annihilation o f such great hop es but also with hatred ,

and resentment when he saw tha t the way was blocked

,

against stratagem considerin g tha t war ought to be openly

,

resorted to went round as a supp liant to the cities of E truria

, ,

imploring above all the V eien tin es a n d Tarquin ia n s not to

su ffer him a man sprung from themselves of the same stock
, , ,

to perish before their eyes an exile an d in want together with, ,

his grown up sons after they h a d possessed a kingdom recently

-
,

so flourish in g Th at others h ad been invited to Rome from

.

foreign lands to succeed to the throne ; that h e a king while , ,

engaged in extending the Rom an emp ire by arms ha d been

“

driven out by his nearest relatives by a villainou s conspira cy :

that they had seize d and divid ed his kingdom in po rtions
among themselves because no on e in div idua l a mong them was
,

V . Vin dicta w as p roperl y th e rod w h i ch wa s l ai d o n th e head of a

1 0.
sl ave by h e mag i stra te w h o em an cip a ted h im , or on e of h is atten da n ts
t
the word 1s supposed to b e d erived fro m v im dicere (to decl are auth ority) .
B C. THE H IS TO R Y OF ROM E
9
.
.

deemed sufficien tly deserving of it : and had given up his

'

efiect s to the people to pillage that no one mig h t be without a ,

s h a re in the guilt T hat he was desirous o f recovering his

.

c ountry and his king d om a n d punishing his ungrate fu l sub ,

j ec t s Let them brin g succour an d aid him let them also

.

a venge the wrongs done to the m o f o ld the frequent slaugh ter ,

of their legions the robbery o f their lan d

”
, T h ese arguments .
4
prevailed on the p eop le of Veii and wit h menaces t h ey loud ly ,

declared each in their o w n name that now at least under the

, , ,

conduct of a Roman general th eir former disgrace woul d be ,

wip e d o ff an d wh at they h a d lost in war woul d be recovere d

, .

H is name and relationship in fl uen ced the peop le o f Tarquin ii :

it seemed a hig h honour that countrymen o f theirs shoul d
reign at Rome Accord ingly the t wo armies of these two states
.

followe d T arquin to aid in the recovery of his kingdom a n d ,

t o take vengeance u p on the Romans in war When they

“
.

e ntered Roman territory the consuls marche d to meet t h e ,

e nemy Valerius led the in fantry in a square battalion :

.

B rutus marched in front with the cavalry to reconnoitre .

I n like manner the enemy s horse forme d the van of the

’

army : Arrun s Tarquin ius th e king s son was in co m man d : ,

’
,

t h e king himself followe d with the legions A rrun s when he .

,

knew at a distance by the lictors that it was a consul a n d on ,

drawing nearer more surely discovere d that it wa s Brutus by

his face in flam ed with rage cried out
, Y onder is the , ,

man who has driven us into exile from our native country I
see how he rides in state adorned wit h the insignia o f our
rank !n ow assist me ye gods th e avengers of kings ,
He ,
.

put sp urs to his horse and charged furiously against the co n

sul Brutus perceived that he was being attacked : a n d as
.
,

it was honourable in those days for the generals to engage in '

battle p ersonally he accordingly eagerly o fl ered himsel f fo r

,

combat They charged with such furious animosity neither

.
,

o f them heedful o f protecting his o wn person p rovided he ,

could wound his opponent that each pierced throug h the , ,

buckler by his adversary s blow fell from his horse in th e ’

,

throes of death still tran s fixed by the two spears The engage
,
.

ment between the rest o f the horse commenced at the same

time and soon after the foot came up T here they foug h t with
,
.

varying s uccess and as it were with equal ad vantage T he

,
.

right wings of both armies were victorious the le ft worsted ,

.
'

10 THE H I S T O R Y OF R O M E . [B . u . C HA P 6 .

The Veien tin es, accustome d to defea t at the h an d s of the

Roman soldiers were routed and put to h ight T he Tar
,
.

quin ia n s who were a n ew fo e not only stood their ground

, , ,

but on their side even force d the Roman s to g ive way .

V I I After the engagement had thus been fought so

. ,

great a terror seized Tarquin ius and th e E truscans, that

both armies the Veien tin e and Tarquin ian ab a ndoning the
, ,

attempt as a fruitless one dep arted by night to their respective ,

homes Strange incidents are also reported in th e account

of this battle —that in the sti llness of the next night a loud
.

voice was heard from the A rsian wood ; that it was believed
to be the voice of Silvanus : that the following words were
uttered that more of the Tuscans by one man had fallen
”
in the figh t : that the Romans were victorious in the war .

U nder these circumstances the Romans anyhow departed ,

thence as conquerors, the E truscan s as p ractica lly con

quered For as soon as it was light an d n ot one of the
.
,

enemy was n ow to be seen Publius Valerius th e consul col ,

lec ted the s p oils , and returne d thence in trium p h to Rome .

He celebrated the funeral o f his colleague with all the mag

n ific en ce he could at that time But a far greater honour to .

his d eath was the public sorrow especially remarkable in ,

this pa rticular tha t the matrons mourne d him fo r a year as

,

a par ent because he ha d shown himself so vigorous an

,

avenger of violated chastity Afterwards the consul wh o

survive d — so changeable are the minds o f the people —after
.
,

, ,

enjoying great popularity encountered n ot only jealousy, but ,

suspic i on that originate d with a monstrou s charge Report

, .

represented that he was asp iring to kingly p ower because ,

he h a d not substituted a coll eague in the room o f B rutus,

and was building on the top of Mount Velia : that an

VI I . 1 . Lit .
, th e an na l i s ts ) a dd s tran ge i n c id en ts to th is battle .

VII . Ar5 1an wood

2 .
“
,
”
n ear th e J a n i cul um b etween t h e via Aurel ia
,
an d th e v ia C la ud i a .

VI I 2. S i lvan us con n ected wi th F a unus who w a s h i m sel f often

.
,
con foun d ed w i th Pan (Lu ercus )
V I I 4 Accord in g to glutareh a fun eral o ra t ion w a s p ro n ounced
.

. .
,

over him by V a leri us w hen ce arose th e custom o f h on ouri n

,
g th e dis
tin uish ed d ea d in th i s man n er
sI I 4 Prob ably a year o f ten mon ths wh ich w as th e length of
.

. .
,
ti me appo in ted for wi dows to m ourn for thei r h usban ds .
”
VI I .6 M oun t Vel i a a h ei gh t on the Pala tin e E o f the Fo rum:
.
, , .
12 THE HIS TO R Y OF R O M E . [B . . ra r
rr c x . 8
.

not only free d him from all susp icio n of aimin g at regal
power but ha d so contrary a tendency that they even made
, ,

him popula r From thence he was surnamed Pubhcola

.
.

Above all, the laws regarding an appea l to th e p eo ple against

the magistrates and d ecla ring accursed the life and property
,

of an y one who shoul d have forme d the d esign of seizing regal

authority were welcom e to the p eople H avi ng passed t hese
,
.

laws while sole consul so tha t the merit of them might be ,

exclusively his ow n he then held an assembly fo r th e elec,

tion of a n ew colleague S p urius Lucretius was el ec ted .

consul who owing to his great age a n d his s trengt h being

, , ,

inadequate to discharge the consula r d uties died within a ,

few days Marcus H oratius Pulvillus was chosen in the

.

room of Lucretius I n some ancient authorities I h n d no

.

mention of Lucretius as consul they p lace H o ra tius imme

diately after Brutus My ow n belief is that beca use no .
,

important event signali ze d his consulate all record of it has ,

been lost T he tem p le of Jup iter on the C apitol had not

.

yet been dedicated the consuls Valerius an d H oratius cast

lots which should ded icate it The duty fell by lot to H oratius . .

Publicola departe d to con d uct the war against the V eien tin es .

Th e friends of Valerius w er e more a nnoyed than t he c ircum

stances demande d that the d e d icatio n of so celebrated a
,

temple was given to H oratius H aving end eavoured by every .

me ans to p revent it when all other attempts had been ,

trie d and failed at the m oment when the consul was holding
,

the d oor post during his o ffering o f p rayer to th e gods th ey

-
,

suddenly announced to him the sta rtling i ntelligence th at

his son was dead an d that while his family was polluted by
, ,

death , he could not dedicate the temp le Whether he did .

not believe that it was true or whether he possessed such ,

great strengt h of mind is neither handed down for certain , ,

VIII 2 S ee Book 1 ch xxvi th en th e righ t of appea l was gran ted

. . . . .

o n l y as th e k i n g s p reroga ti ve n o w th e m ag i s tra tes were boun d to a l lo w it

’
.

VIII 2 He w as excluded from all rel ig i o us an d pol i tical ri ghts

. .
,
an d m i gh t b e k i lled wi th i m pun i t y p ro v i ded i t w as cl earl y
p roved that
h e w a s gui lty .

VIII 7 The H oratu bei n g of the m ina et pa tres

. . r .

VIII 7 Th e magi strate w ho ded i ca ted a tem ple hel d the door post
. . -

d uring th e cerem on y .

VII I . As h avi n g in it an un buried corps e Thus M i senus whi lst .

,
un buri ed m eerto t f u n ere cla ssem
, Vi rg A en vi 1 5 0 . . . . .
B C
. .
5 08 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . I3

nor is it easy to d eci d e Without turning o ff his attention .

in any other way from the business he wa s engage d in on re

ceiv in g the news save that he or d ered the bo d y to be carrie d

out fo r burial holding the d oor— p ost he complete d the form

, ,

of prayer a n d d edicated the temple

, Such were the trans .

actions at home and abroad during the firs t year after the
ex p ulsion of the kings After this Publius Valerius for the.
,

secon d time a n d T itus Lucretius we re electe d consuls

, .

I X By this time the T arquins h ad fl ed to Lars Po rs in a

.
,

king of C lusium T here mingling a d vice with entreaties they

.
, ,

now besought him not to su ffer them who were d escende d ,

from the E truscans and of th e same stock a n d name , ,

to live in exile an d poverty n o w advise d him also not to ,

let the rising p ractice of exp elling kings p ass unp unished .

Liberty in itsel f h ad charms enough : an d unless kings ,

d efen d e d their thrones with as much vigour as the people

strove fo r liberty the highest was p ut on a level with the
,

lowest there would be nothing exalte d in states nothing to be ,

distinguished above the rest ; that the en d of regal govern

m ent the most beauti ful institution both among go d s and
,

men was close at han d Po rsin a thinking it a great honour

, .
,

to the Tuscans both that there should be a king at Rome an d ,

that one belonging to the E truscan nation marche d towards ,

Rome with a hostile army Never before on any other .

occasion did such terror seize the senate so powerful wa s

the sta te of C lusium at that time a n d so great the renown ,

o f Porsin a Nor did they d rea d their enemies only but

.
,

even their own citizens lest the common p eop le of Rome , ,

smitten with fear shoul d by receiving the Tarquins into , ,

the city accep t p eace even at the p rice of slavery Many

, .

concessions were there fore granted to the people by the

senate during that peri o d by way of conciliating them T heir .

attention in the first place was d irected to the markets a n d

, , ,

persons were sent some to the country of the Volscians , ,

others to C umae to buy up corn The p rivilege of selling

,
.

salt also, because it was sold at an exorbitant price was

, ,

VIII 8 Buri al w a s n ot a ll owed w i th i n th e p reci n cts of th e ci ty

. . .

IX 1 Lars is gen erall y un d ers tood to h ave been a t i tle o f h ono ur

. . ,

l i k e Lucum o an d p ro b a b l y A rrun s
,
.

IX 1 C lusi um th e m od ern C h i use cl ose to L aca s Tras i m en us

”
.
.
.
, ,

IX 6 A rbztr mm s ign ifies n o t on l y th e p ri vi lege but the ren t

. .
,
” ’

p ai d for such privilege or righ t of m on opoly ,

.
 14 TH E HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . n . C R AP 9
. .

with d rawn from private in d ividuals while all the expense fell ,

u p on the sta te : a n d the peop le were freed from d uties a n d

taxes that the rich since they were in a p osition to bear the
, ,

burd en shoul d contribute them the p oor they said paid tax
, , ,

enough if they brought up their chil d ren This in d ulgence .

on the p art of the fathers accordingly kep t the state so united

d uring their subsequent a d versity i n time o f siege and famine ,

that the lowest as much as the highest abhorre d the name of

king n or did any single in d ivi d ual afterward s gain such
pop ularity by intriguing p ractices as the whole body of the ,

senate at that time by their excellent government .

X On the app roach of th e enemy they all with drew for

. ,

protection from the country into the city a n d p rotecte d the ,

city itsel f with military garrisons S ome p arts seemed secured .

by the walls others by the Tiber between The S u blician

,
.

bri d ge wellnigh a ffor d ed a p assage to the enem y h a d it n ot ,

been for one m a n H oratius C ocles in h im the p rotecting

,

sp irit of Rome on that da y foun d a d efence He happ ened .

to be p oste d on guard at the brid ge a n d when he sa w the ,

Janiculum taken by a s udden a ssa ult a n d the enemy pou ri ng

’
f

d own from thence at full s p eed a n d his own party in , ,

confusion aban d oning their arms a n d ranks seizing hold of

, ,

them one by one stan d ing in their way a n d ap pea ling to

, ,

the faith of go d s an d men he d eclare d “ that their fligh t , ,

woul d avail them nothing if they d eserted their p ost : if they

crosse d the bridge a n d left it behin d them there would soon ,

be greater numbers of the enemy in the Palatium and C ap itol

than in the Janiculum ; therefore he a d vised and charged
them to break d own the bri d ge by sword by fire or by any , , ,

violent means whatsoever ; that he himsel f would receive the

IX . 6 Th ey d id n o t l et th es e sa lt -work s b y a u cti on , b ut too k th em
.

un d er t h e i r o w n m an a gem e n t, an d ca rri ed th e m o n b m ea n s o f erson s

y p
em p l o y ed t o w o rk o n th e
pub l ic a c c o un t Th ese sa lt-wo rk s , firs t
.

e s ta b l i sh ed a t O s t i a by A n c us , w ere , l i k e o th er
p ub l i c p ro p erty , fa rm ed
o ut t o t h e
p ub l i ca n s A s th ey h a d a h igh ren t t o p ay , th e rice o f s alt
.
p
w as ra i sed in p rop ort1on ; b ut n o w th e
p a tri ci an s , to c urry favour w i th
th e p l eb ei a n s , d id n o t l e t th e salt p i ts to ri va te t en a n ts b ut k e t th em
p
-
, p
in th e h an ds of pub l i c la bourers , to c ollect all t h e s alt fo r th e ub li c ‘
p
use an d ap po i n ted s a les m en t o reta i l i t to th e eo le a t a c hea er ra te
p p p .

IX 6 Porton zlt : p roperly, h arbour d ues

“
'

. . -
.

X 2 S ee n ote on Book I eh xxxiii for th e p an s suhl zei w b ri d e of ‘

. . . . .
( g
p i1 es )
X 2. Cocl es, the n a m e is suppo sed to m ean
.
on e -ey ed .
 16 THE H ISTO RY or R O M E . [B m . ca u . 11 .

in d ivi d uals also was consp icuous in the mid st of p ublic

h onours For notwithstanding the great scarcity ea ch person
.
, ,

contribute d something to him i n prop ortion to his private

means, d ep riving himsel f of his o wn means of sup p ort .

X I Porsin a rep ulsed in his firs t attemp t having changed

.
, ,

his p lans from a siege of the city to a blocka d e and pitched ,

his camp in the p lain an d on the bank of the Tiber placed a ,

garrison in the Janiculum T hen sen d ing for boats from all .
,

p arts both to guard the river so as to p revent any provisions

, ,

being conveyed up stream to Rome a n d also that his sol diers ,

might get across to plunder in di fferent places as opp ortunity

o ffered in a short time h e so harassed all the country round
,

Rome that n ot only was every thing else conveyed out of

,

the country but even the cattle were d riven into the city an d
,
.

nobo d y venture d to d rive them without the gates This .

liberty of action was grante d to the E truscans n ot more from ,

fear than from d esign for the consul Valerius eager for an ,

op p ortunity of falling unawares up on a number of them

together in loose ord er remiss in taking vengeance in ,

t rifl in g matters reserved the weight of its execution for more

,

imp ort ant occasions Accord ingly in ord er to draw out the .
,

p illagers he ord ere d a large bo d y o f his men to drive out

,

their cattle the next day by the E squiline gate which was ,

farthest from the enemy thinking that they woul d get in telli ,

gence of it because d u ring the blocka d e a n d scarcity of pro

,

visions some of the slaves woul d turn traitors an d d esert .

A n d in fact they did learn by the information o f a d eserter an d ,

p arties fa r more numerous than usual crossed the river in the

h op e of sei zing all the booty a t once Then Publius Valerius .

commanded Titus Herm in ius with a small force to lie in , ,

ambush at the secon d milestone on the road to Gabii an d ,

S p urius Larcius with a party o f light arme d youths to post

,
-

himself at the C olline gate while the enemy was p assing by ,

a n d then to throw himsel f in their way to cut o ff their return

to the river The other consul Titus Lucretius marched

.
, ,

out of the Naevia n gate with some companies o f sol d iers ,

XI 1 J an iculum on th e E si de o f the ci ty
. .
, . .

XI 7 i e b efore th e porta E squilin a : b eyon d Gabn th e road was

. . . .
,
,
ca l l ed v ia Pra en es tin a .

”
XI 7
. C.o ll i g t
n e a e o n th e N E s i de o f th e c i ty,
”
. .
.

_X I 8 N aev ian gate on th e

. .
of th e Aven ti n e b etween the
,
,
Ti b ert i n e an d E squ111n e gates
. ‘

.
B C.
.
5 08 THE H IS TO R Y OF R O M E . 17

while Valerius himsel f led some chosen cohor ts down from

the C oelian mount These were the firs t wh o were seen 9
.

by the enemy Herm in ius, when he perc eived the alarm ,

.

rushed from his ambush and fell upon the rear of the E trus
cans who had tu rned against Valerius T he shout was retu rned
, .

on the right and left from the C olline gate on the one side and
, ,

the N aevian on the other T hus the plun d erers were p ut to 1 0 .

the sword between both, bein g neither their match in strength

forfigh tin g and all the ways being blocked up to p revent escape :
,

this put an end to the disorderly raids of the E truscans .

XI I The blockad e however was carrie d on none the

.
, ,

less, an d corn was both scarce and very d ear Pors in a still .

entertain ed the hope that, by blockad e h e ,

would be able to red uce the a s Mucins , a 2

-

young noble, who considered i the Roman

people who, even when m a sta te of sl avery while un d er th e
, ,

kings ha d never been con fined within their walls during any
,

war, or blocka ded by any enemy should n ow, when a free ,

people be bloc kad ed by these very E truscan s whose armies

they h ad often routed —and thinking that such disgrace ought 3
,

to be avenged by some great and d aring deed at firs t d esigned ,

’
on his own responsibility to make his way into the enemy 5
camp Then , being a fraid that if he went without the per 4
.
-
,

mission of th e cons uls an d unknown to all , he might per , ,

haps be seized by the Roman guards an d brought back as a

deserter since the circums tances of the city at the time
,

rendered such a charge credible he app roached the senate ,

”
Fathers said h e I desire to cros s the T iber, and enter th e s
, , ,

enemy s ca mp, if I may be able not as a plunderer n or as an

’
, ,

avenger to exact retribution fo r their devastations : a greater

deed 15 in my mind if the g ods assist T he senate ap proved
, . .

He set out with a daggeri co n cealed und er his ga rment ‘

.

When he reached the camp h e ne n ed himself where th e 6

fi
,

crowd was thickest near th e k g s tribun al ,

T here as 7 ’
.
,

the sol diers happened to be receivin gg h eir pay an d the ,

’
king 5 secre tary, sitting by hi m dresse d n early alike was , ,

busily engaged, and gen erally addressed by the soldiers being ,

afraid to ask which of the two was Porsina, les t, by displaying

hi s Ignorance of the king, he should disclose who he hi mself
XI 8 i e through the porta C oelim on tan a between the Naev ian and
. . . .
, ,
C o ll in e ga tes .
 18 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 11 . mm . 12 .

was, he killed the secretary against whom chance blindly ,

directed the blow instea d of the king As he was m oving off

,
.

in the direction where with his bloo d y d agger he had made a

way for himself through the d ismaye d multitude the crowd ra n ,

up on hearing th e noise and he was imme d iately seize d a n d ,

brought back by the king s guard s : being set be fore the ’

king s tribunal even then ami d the p erilous fortune that

’
, ,

threatened him more cap able o f inspiring dread than o f feel

,
”
ing it I a m said h e a Roman citizen men call me Gaius
, , ,

M ucius ; an enemy I wishe d to slay an enemy nor have I

, ,

less courage to su ffer d eath than I h ad to in flict it B oth to .

’
10 do and to su ffer bravely is a Roman s p art N or have I .

alone harboure d such feelings toward s you there follows ,

after me a long succession of aspirants to the same honour .

Therefore if you c h oose p rep are yoursel f for this peril to

, , ,

be in d anger of your life from hour to hour : to h n d the

l l s word a n d the enemy at the very entrance of your tent : such
is the war we the youth of Rome d eclare against you d read
, ,

n o t an army in the fiel d nor a battle you will have to con

,

12 t en d alone an d with each o f u s one by one When the .

king furious with rage a n d at the same time t errifie d at the

, ,

d anger threateningly comman d e d ti res to be kin d le d about

,

him if he did not sp ee d ily d isclose the p lots at which in his

, ,

threats he h a d d arkly hinted M u c ius sai d S ee here that , , ,

you may un d ersta n d of how little account the body is to

those who have great glory in view a n d immediately thrust

his right han d into the fire that was lighte d for sacrifice When .

he allowe d it to burn as if his sp irit were quite insensible to an y

feeling o f p ain the king wellnigh astoun d e d at this surpris
, ,

ing sight leap t from his seat an d comman d e d the young man
,

1 4 to be remove d from the altar Dep art ” sai d h e thou who .

, ,

hast acted more like an enemy towar d s thysel f than towards

m e I woul d bid thee go on an d p rosp er in thy valour if
.
,

that valour were on the si d e of my country I now d ismiss .

thee unharmed a n d unhurt exemp t from the right o f war ” , .

15 Then M ucius as if in return fo r the kindness sai d “ Since

, ,

bravery is held in honour with you that you may obtain from ,

me by your kin dness that which you could not obtain by

threats (kno w that ) we are three hundred the ch ief of the
,
,

X I I 14 fro m the pun i sh m en t th e ri h ts of w ar em ower m e to

g p
. .

i n h 1et u o n
p yo u .
 H ISTO R Y RO M E [B 11 c a m 1 3.
20 TH E OF . . . .

w it h rage he sent d eputies to Rome to demand the hostage

,

C loelia saying that he d id not set great store by the rest : a fter
,

w ard s his feelings being change d to ad miration he sai d

,
that , ,

this d ee d surpass e d those of men like C ocles an d M ucius

”
,

a n d further d eclare d that as he woul d consi d er the trea ty

,

as broken if the hostage were not d elivere d up s o if she were , ,

given up he woul d sen d her back unharme d and unhurt to

,

her frien d s ” Both si d es kep t fait h : the Romans restored

.

their pledge of peace according to treaty a n d with the E trus

can king valour foun d not only security but also honour ; ,

an d after p raising the mai d en he p romise d to give her as a

, , ,

p resent half the hostages allowing her to choose whom she

, ,

p lease d When they h a d all been l ed forth she is said to

. ,

have picked out those below the age of p ub erty a choice ,

which both refl ected honour u p on her mai d en delicacy,

an d by consent of the h ostages themselves was one likely
to be ap prove d of — that those wh o were of such an age as
was most exp ose d to d ishonour shoul d above all others be
d elivered from th e enemy Peace being renewed the R0
.
,

mans rewar d e d this instance of bravery uncommon in a

woman wit h an uncommon kin d of h onour an equestrian ,

statue which rep resenting a mai d en sitting on horseback,

, ,

was erected at the top o f th e Via S acra .

XI V T he custom han d e d d own from the ancients an d

.
,

which has continued d own to our times among other usages

at p ublic sales t h at of selling the goo d s of king Pors in a is in
, ,

consistent with this account o f so p eace ful a d ep arture o f the

E truscan king from the city T he origin of this custom must .

either hav e arisen d uring the war a n d not been abandoned ,

in time of peace or it must have grown from a mil d er begin

,

ning than the form of exp ression seems on the face of it to , ,

in d icate of selling the goo d s as if taken from an enemy Of the

, .

accounts han d e d d own the m o st p ro ba ble is that Po rs in a when

, , ,

retiring from the Janiculum mad e a present to the Romans ,

of his camp rich with stores o f p rov isions conveye d from the
neighbouring fertile field s of E truria as the city was then ex ,

han sted owing to the long siege that then to p revent its con ,

tents being plun d ered as if it belonged to an enemy when the

people were admitted they were sold and called the goods of
, ,

X III 1 1. To p o f t h e V ia S acra
. wh ere it crosses th e Ve l ia , close
,
t o th e P orta Mug ion is .
 5 07 THE H ISTO R Y or R O M E . 21

Pors in a, the exp ression rather conveying the idea of a thank

worthy gift than an auction o f th e king s property seeing that
,
’
,

this never even came into the power of the Roman p eop le .

P ors in a having aban d one d the war against t h e Romans that

, , 5
his army might not seem to have been led into those p arts to
no purp ose sent his son A rrun s with part o f his forces to be
,

siege A ricia Th e unexp ecte d occurrence at first t errified the

.

Aricians afterward s a id which had been sent for both from , 6

the peop le o f Latium and from C u m ae ins p ired such h 0p e , ,

that they ventured to try the issue o f a p itched battle A t th e .

commencement of the battle the E truscans attacked so

furiously that they route d the Aricians at the firs t onset
, But .

the C uman cohorts em p loying stratagem against force moved

, ,

o ff a little to one side and w h en the enemy were carrie d be

,

yon d them in loose array they wheele d roun d a n d attacke d ,

them in the rear B y t h is m eans the E truscans when on

.
,

the p oint of v ictory were hemme d in a n d cut to p ieces A

, . 8
very small number of them having lost their general a n d , ,

h aving no nearer refuge came to Rome without their arms , ,

in the plight a n d guise of suppliants There they were kin d ly .

receive d an d d istributed in di fferent lo dgings When their .

9
woun d s had been atten d ed to some went home a n d re ,

counte d the kin d hosp itality they h a d met with Affection .

fo r their hosts an d for the city cause d many others to remain

a t Rome : a quarter wa s assigned them to dwell in which ,

has ever since been calle d the Tuscan S treet .

XV Spurius Lucretius and Publius Valerius Pub lico la

.

were next elected consuls In that year ambassad ors came .

from Po rsin a fo r the last time to d iscuss the restoration o f ,

Tarquin to the throne A n d when answer h a d been given them

.
,

that the senate would send d e p uties to the king the most ,

d istinguished of that order were forthwith dispatche d to

explain that it wa s not because th e answer coul d not have 1

been given in a few words —that the royal family woul d not ,

be received that select members of the senate h ad been

,
-

d eputed to him rather than an answer given to his ambas

,

X IV . 6 Cum ae, a n Aeoli c co lon y (fro m C halc i s ) in C am pan ia

.

i t w as the chi ef m ed ium of co m m un i cati on b etween Rom e an d the Gree k

colon i es o f Ita ly, an d th e s o urce o f th e R o m a n a l ph a b et .

X I V
.
9 Tuscan S t reet, b etween th e Palati n e an d Ca pi tol in e, l ead
.
”

i ng from the F orum to th e Velab rum .

 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [ B- H C H AP. 15 .

s ad ors at Rome, but in order that all mention of the matter

might be put an en d to for ever, an d that their minds might
n ot be disturbed amid so many mutual acts o f kin d ness ou .

b oth sides , by his asking what was adverse to the liberty

o f the Roman people an d by their re fusing him (unless they
,

were willing to promote their own d estruction ) whom they

3 woul d willingly refuse nothing That the Roman people .

were not now under a kingly government but in th e enjoy ,

ment of free d om, an d were accord ingly resolved to open

their gates to enemies sooner than to ki ng s T ha t it was
'
.

’
the wish of all that the en d of their city s freedom might
,

4 also be the en d of the city itself Wherefore if he wis hed .

,
”
Rome to be safe, they en treated him to su ffer it to be free .

“
5 The king , overcome by feelings of respect rep lied : Since ,

that is your firm and fixed resolve I will n either annoy you ,

by imp ortunities , by urging the same request too often to n o

purpose, nor will I d isappoint the Tarquin s by hol d in g out
hopes of a id which it is n ot in my power to give them
,

whether they have need o f peace, or o f war let them go ,

hence an d seek another place for exile that nothing may ,

”
6 hin d er the p eace between us T o kin d ly words he .

adde d dee d s still more friendly : he delivered up the t e

m ain d er of the hostages an d restore d to them the land of
,

the V eien tin es which h ad been taken from them by the

,

7 treaty conclu d ed at the Jan iculum T arquin n ow that all .

,

hope of return was cut off, went in to exile to T usculu m to his

son in law Mamilius Octavius
- -
Thus a lasting peace was .

concluded between Porsin a and the Romans .

X V I The next consuls were Marcus Valerius an d Pub

.

lius Po stum iu s During that year war was carried on suc

.

cessfully against the Sabines ; the consuls received the

2 honour of a triumph U pon this the Sabines made p repara
.

tions for war on a larger scale To make hea d against .

them and to p revent any su dd en d anger arising from T usen

,

lum, from whic h quarter war though not op enly d eclared, ,

3 was suspected Publius Valerius was created consul a fourth

,

time and T itus Lucretius a second time A d isturbance that

, .

arose among the Sabines between the advocates of war an d

of peace, trans ferred considerable strength from them to the

XV_7 Tuscu l um mo d ern F rascati on th e Alb an m oun tai n s about

. .
, , ,
ten m 1l es from R om e .
24 T HE H IS TO R Y O F R OM E . [B . u . a r . 17 .

ceived . T his year also th e consul s celebrated a triumph at

Rome .

XVI I T he succeed ing consuls O p iter V ergin ius a n d

.
,

S purius C assius firs t en d eavoured to take Po m etia by storm

, ,

a n d a fterwards by means o f mantlets a n d other works But .

the A urun can s stirred up against them more by an irrecon

,

c ilab l e hatred than in d uce d by any ho p es o f success or by a

, ,

favourable op po rtunity having sallie d forth more of them , ,

arme d with lighted torches than sword s fille d all p laces with ,

fire a n d slaughter H aving fired the mantlets slain an d .

,

woun d ed many o f the enemy they almost succee d ed in slay ,

ing one of the consuls wh o h a d been thrown from his horse ,

a n d severely wounde d : which o f them it was authorities d o

not mention U pon t h is the Romans returne d to the city
.

unsuccessful : the consul was taken back with many more

woun d ed with doubtful hop e of his recovery After a short
,
.

interval sufficien t fo r atten d ing to their wou nds and recruiting

,

their army they attacke d Po m etia with greater fury and i h

,

creased strength When , a fter the mantlets a n d the other mili

.

tary works h a d been rep aire d the sol d iers were on the p oint ,

of mounting the walls the town su rren d ere d Y et though the , .

,

town had surren d ere d the A urun ca n s were treate d with no less ,

cruelty than if it h ad been taken by assault : the chief m en

were beheade d : the rest who were colonists were sold , ,

by auction the town was raze d a n d the lan d sol d The

, , .

consuls obtaine d a triump h more from having violently

gratified their resentment than in consequence o f the ,

im p ortance of the war thus conclu d ed .

XV I I I I n the following year Postumus C o m in ius an d

.

T itus Larcin s were consuls I n that year during the celebra .

,

tion of the games at Rome as some courtesans were being ,

carrie d off by some o f the Sabine youth in wanton frolic a ,

crowd assembled a quarrel en sue d and almost a battle : a n d in, ,

XV I I 1 Vin ets m ach i n es co n structed o f p i eces o f t i m b er s tro ngly

. .
,

fas ten ed tog eth er m o un ted o n w h ee ls a n d covered w i th h urd les h eaped

, ,

up w i th earth un d er c o ve r o f w h i ch th e a ss a i la n ts m o ved fo rw ard

, .

XV I I 6 Cap t ives when expo sed fo r sal e w ore a s o rt o f crow n hence

. .

th e p h ras e s u b coron a vem re cam e to m ea n to b e so ld b y p ubl i c a ucti on

'

, .

XV I I 6 S ee h o wever eh xxii a n d ch x xv wh ere L i vy speak s

. .
, , . . . .
,

of Pom etia an d C o ra a s fl o urish in

g p l a ces h e h a s p robab ly g iven
two a cco un ts o f th e s a m e w a r .

X VI II . 2. Com pare th e s i m i lar sto ry in B ook I . ch . ix .

B C
. .
5 04 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 25

c onsequence of this triflin g occurrence the whole affair seemed

t o point to a renewal of hostilities which inspired even more ,

a pprehension than a Latin wa r T heir fears were furth er in

.
3
c reased , because it wa s known for certain that thirty di fferent
states had already entered into a con fe d eracy agai n st th em ,

at th e instigation of Octavius Mamilius While the state was .

4
troubled during the expectation o f such im p ortant even ts th e ,

i dea of nominating a d ictator was mentioned for th e first

t im e .But in wha t year or wh o the consuls were in whom
,

c on fiden ce was not reposed because they belonged to the

— ,

p arty of the T arquins fo r tha t also is reported or who —

was elec ted dicta tor for th e firs t time is not satis factorily ,

esta blished Among the oldest authorities, however I hn d

.
, 5
t hat Titus Larcins was app ointed the firs t dicta tor, and
S purius Cassius master of th e h ors e T hey chose men of .

c onsula r dignity so the law that wa s p assed for the election

,

of a dictator, ordained For this reason I am more inclined

.
, 6
to believe that Larcius wh o was of consular rank was
, ,

atta ched to the consuls as their d irector and s uperior rather ,

than Manius Valerius the son of Marcus and grandson of

,

V olesus who had not yet been consul

, M oreover, had they .
7
intended a dictator to be chosen from that family under any
c ircumstances, th ey wo uld much rather have chosen his father ,

Marcus Valerius, a man o f consular rank and of approved ,

merit On the firs t creation o f the dictator at Rome when

.
, 8
they saw the axes carrie d before him great awe ca m e upon ,

th e people, so tha t they beca me more attentive to obey

orders For neither as was the ca se under th e consuls who
.
, ,

possessed equal power coul d the assista nce o f one of them

,

be invoked, nor was there any ap peal nor any chance o f ,

redress but in attentive submission T he creation of a .

9
dictator at Rome also terrifie d the Sabines and the more ,

so because they thought he wa s crea ted on their account

,
.

X VIII 5 “ The oldest a uth orities Fab ius Pictoran d Piso : see In trod
. .
,
.

X VIII 6 Th i s shows tha t th e cons uls d id n o t l ay down thei r oth ee

. . ,

b ut were subordinated to th e d i ctator .

X VIII 8 The axes were n o t allowed to be ca rried before th e con suls

. .

in the ci ty .

X VIII 8 In th e case o f th e two con suls a ci ti zen could a ppeal from

. . ,

on e to th e other to exerc i s e his auth o ri ty in h is fa vour .

X VII I 8 It would app ea r th at in l a ter t i mes an appeal from th e

. .
, ,

dictator was gran ted .

 26 THE H ISTO R Y O F R O M E .
[B . 11 . C H AP . 18
.

Accordingly they sent ambassa d ors to treat concerning p eace .

To these when they earnestly entreate d the d ictator an d

,

senate to p ard on a y outh ful offence the answer was given, ,

that the young men might be forgiven but not the old seeing , ,

that they were continually stirring up one war after another .

N ev erth eless they continue d to treat about p eace which would ,

have been grante d if the Sabines h a d brought themselves to

,

make go o d the exp enses incurre d d uring the war as was de ,

m a n d ed War was p roclaime d a truce however with the tacit

. . ,

consent of both p arties p reserve d p eace throughout the year

,
.

X IX Servius Sulp icius a n d Manius Tullius were consuls

.

the next year : nothing worth mentioning happene d Titus .

A e bu tius a n d Gaius V e tus ius succee d e d I n their consulship .

F id e n ae was besiege d C rus tum eria taken a n d Praeneste

, ,

rev olte d from the Latins to the Romans N or was the Latin .

war which h a d n o w been fomenting fo r several years an y

, ,

longer d eferred Aulus Po s tu m iu s the d ictator a n d Titus

.
,

A e bu tiu s his m aster of the horse setti n g out with a numerous ,

’
army of horse a n d foot met the enemy s forces at the lake
,

R egillu s in the territory o f Tusculum a n d because it was

, , ,

rumoure d that the Tarquins were in the army of t h e Latins ,

their rage coul d not be restrained so that they imme d iately ,

came to an engagement A ccor d ingly the battle was con .

sid era b ly more severe a n d fie rce than others For the general s .

were p resent not only to d irect matters by their instructions ,

but exp osing their own p ersons they met in combat An d

, , .

there was hard ly one of the princip al o fficers o f either army

who came o ff unwoun d e d exce p t the Rom an d ictator As , .

Po s tum ius was encouraging his men in the firs t line an d ,

d rawing them up in ord er Tarquin ius S u p erbus though now

, ,

a d vanced in years an d enfeeble d urge d on his horse to ,

attack him a n d being woun d ed in the si d e he was ca rried

, ,

o ff by a p arty of his men to a

7 p lace of safety I n like .

manner on th e other wing A eb utiu s master o f the horse

, , , ,
h a d charge d O ctavius Mamilius 5 nor wa s his ap proach un
observe d by the Tuscula n general wh o in like manner spurred ,

8 his horse against him A n d such was their im p etuosity as

.

XIX 1 F iden a e,
. . on th e Tiber , a b ou t fiv e m i l es from Rom e n ow
,
C a s t el Gi ub i leo .

\ IX . P ra en es te m od ern Palestri n a , on e o f th e
2 . ld est
o t o w n s of
,
Lat i um , an d a favouri t e s umm er resort o f t h e R o m an s .
28 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

encoun tered th e leader of the enem y with violence so

much greater than the master o f the horse h ad shown a little
befo re, th at at one thrust he ran him through th e side
and slew him wh ile strip p ing th e body of his enemy he ,

himself received a wound with a javelin and though brought , ,

back to the camp victorious d ied while it wa s being d ressed

,
.

T hen the d ictator hur ried up to the cavalry entreating them , ,

as the infantry were tired out to dismount an d take up the ,

figh t . T hey obeyed his ord ers d ismounted h ew to the , ,

front and taking the place of th e firs t line covered them

, , ,

selves with their targets T he infantry immediately recovered

.

their courag e when they saw the young nobles susta ining a
,

share of th e danger with them the mode o f figh tin g being ,

now the same for all T hen at length the Latins were beaten
.

back and their line disheartened gave way T he horses

, , , .

were then brought up to the cavalry that th ey might pursue ,

the en emy : the in fantry likewise followed Th ereupon the .

dictator disregarding nothing that held out hop e of divine

,

or human aid is said to have vowed a temple to C astor, an d

,

to have promise d rewards to the first an d secon d of the

sol diers who shoul d enter th e enemy s camp Such was their ’
.

ard our that the Romans took the camp with the same im
,

p etuo sity wherewith they h a d routed the enemy in the field .

Such was the engagement at the lake Regillus T he d ictator ,

.

a n d master o f the horse returned to the city in triumph .

XX I For the next three years there was nei t her settled
.

peace nor open war T he consuls were Quintus C loelius

.

a n d T itus Larcius : they were succeeded by Aulus S em

pro mi n s an d Marcus M in ucius During their consulship a .

temple was d edicated to Saturn , an d the Saturnalia ap pointed

to be kept as a day of festival T h en Aulus Postum ius an d .

T itus Verg in ius were c h osen consuls I n some authors I .

fin d th at th e battle at the lake Regil lus was not fought till

’

this y ear; a n d that Aulus Po s tum ius because the fidelity of ,

his colleague was suspecte d laid d own his ofl‘ice and was , ,

XX 1 3 Acco rd i ng to Di on ysi us th e Di o scuri (C a stor a n d Pollux)

. .
,
fou gh t i n th e Ro m an ran k s mo un ted on wh i te h ors es
.

, .

XX I: 2 O thers ass ign the o ri gi n of th i s festiva l t o a much earlier

.
,
d a te i t began o n th e l gth o f D ecember an d lasted (ia la ter ti m es for
)
sever l d a s all seri ous busi n es s was d i scon ti n ued ahd m as ter and
a _y
'

,
sl a v e m i n gl ed o n t erms o f erfect e ual i ty
p
'

q .
B C
. .
499 -49 6 ] THE H ISTO R Y OF R OM E . 29

thereu p on created dictator Such great mistakes about dates

.
4
p erplex the inquirer, the magistrates being arran ged d i fferently
in d i fferent writers, that one can neither determine the ord er
of succession o f the consuls , nor what took place a n d in w h at
year, by reason of the great antiquity, not only of the facts ,
but also of the historian s Then Ap pius C lau d ius a n d Pub
.
5
lius S ervilius were elected consuls T h is year was remarkable .

for the announcement o f Tarquin s d eath He d ie d at C umae ,

’
.

whither he had betaken himself to the tyrant Aristo d emus ,

after the p ower of the Latins h ad been broken The senate . 6
a n d p eop le were elate d by this news B ut in the case of the .

senators their satisfaction was too extravagant, for opp ression

began to be p ractised by the chief among them upon the
peop le, to whom they h ad up to that da y p ai d court to the
utmost of their p ower The same year the colony of S ign ia,
.
7
which kin g Tarquin h ad sent out, wa s recruited by fillin g up
the number of the colonists, an d a secon d colony sent out .

T he tribes at Rome were increased to twenty one A -

.

temp le of Mercury was d ed icate d on the fifteen th of May .

XXI I Du ring the La tin war, there had been neither peace
.

nor war with the nation o f the Volscians fo r both the Vol
scian s h ad raised auxiliary troop s to sen d to the Latins (an d
they woul d have been sent ), had not d isp atch been used by the
—
Roman d ictator, the reason fo r such d ispatc h on his part
being, that he might not have to conten d in one an d the same
battle with both Latins a n d Volscians Resenting this , the con . 2

sul s marched their army into the Volscian territory this un ex

p ec ted proceeding alarmed the Volscians , who app rehend e d
no chastisement for the mere intention without thought of
arms, they gave three hun d re d chil d ren of the p rincipal men of
C ora an d Pom etia as hosta ges U pon this the legions were .

with drawn without an engagement N o t long after the Vol .

3
scians, freed from their fears , returne d to their former frame
of mind : they again ma d e secret preparations fo r war, h avi n g

taken the Hem ican s into an ofl en sive alliance with them They .
4
XXI 6 . . Had p ai d co ur t , i . e
.
, as lo n g as they h a d an y fea r of th e
re turn of th e k in gs .

XX I 7 The four ci ty tribes (see Bo ok 1 eh xl iii ) were n o t in terfered

. . . . . .

wi th b ut th e s ixteen co un try tri bes were i n creased to tw en ty on e p ro -

,

bably by the a dd i ti on o f th e tri bus Cl a ud i a (see eh xvie) : th e n umber .

w as gradually furth er i n creas ed to th i rty fiv e -

.

Temp le of M ercury n ear the C i rcus M ax i m us

”
XX I 7 . . , .
 30 T HE H ISTO R Y or RO M E . [B . u . c a n ! 22
. .

also sent ambassad ors in every d irection to stir up Latium : but

the d efeat rec en tly sus tain ed at the lake Regillus could scarcely
restrai n the Latins from o ffering violence even to the ambas
sa d o rs through resentment a n d hatre d o f any one wh o ad
,

vise d them to take up arms The Volscians were seize d an d .

brought to Rome T h ey were there d elivered up to the con

.

s ul s an d in formation was given

,
that the Volscians an d
Hem ican s were making prep arations fo r war against the
5 Romans The matter being rep orte d to the senate it was
. ,

so g ratifying to the se n ators that they both sent back six ,

thousan d p risoners to the Latins a n d referre d to the new ,

m agistrates the matter o f the treaty which had been almost ,

6 fin a lly refuse d them Then in d ee d the Latins were heartily

.

gla d at what they h a d d one : the ad visers o f p eace were

hel d in high esteem They sent a crown of gol d to the
.

C a p itol as an o ffering to Ju p iter A long with the ambas .

s ad o rs an d the o ffering came a great crow d consisting of the ,

7 prisoners wh o h ad been sent back to their friends They .

procee d e d to the houses o f those p ersons with whom they ha d

severally been in servitu d e an d returne d thanks fo r havin g
,

been generously treated an d cared for d uring their mis fortune ,

3 a n d afterwar d s entere d into treaties o f hosp itality Never .

at a n y former time was the Latin nation more closely united

to the Roman state either by p ublic or p rivate ties
, .

XX I I I Meanwhile both the Volscian wa r was threaten

.

ing a n d the state at variance with itsel f wa s in fl a m ed with

, , ,

internal animosity between the senate an d p eop le c h iefly on ,

account of those wh o h ad entere d into an obligation for

2 d ebt They complaine d lou d ly that whilst figh tin g abroad
.
,

fo r liberty a n d dominion they h a d been imp risoned a n d c ruelly

,

treate d at home by their fellow citi z ens and that the liberty -

of the people was more secure in time o f war than o f p eace ,

more secure among enemies than among their fellow citizens ; -

this feeling o f d iscontent increasi n g o f itself wa s still further

, ,

aggravated by the st riking su fferings o f an in d ividual A man .

a d vance d in years rushe d into the forum wit h the tokens of his
utter misery upon h im H is clothes were covered wi th filth
.
,

his personal appearance still m ore p itiable pale a n d e m aciated ,

.

I n a ddition a long beard a n d hair gave a wild l ook to bis

'

4 ,

XX I I I . 1. S ee t
n o e a t en d .
 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E [B 11 C HA P 23.
32 . . .
.

stood round the senate house in a body determined them-

,

selves to be witnes ses an d d irectors of the public resolves .

Very few of the senators whom chance had thrown in the ,

way, were got together by the consuls ; fear kept the rest
away not only from the senate— house, but even from the
forum , an d no business coul d be transacted owing to their
small atten d an ce T hen ind eed the people began to think
.

they we re being tricked a n d p ut off and tha t such of the

,

senators as absente d themselves d id so not th rough acci

d ent or fear but with the exp ress p urpose of obstructing
,

business : tha t the consuls themselves were shuffling that ,

their miseries were without doubt hel d up to ridi cu le Matters .

had now almost come to such a p as s that not even the ,

majesty of th e consuls coul d restrain the violence of the

people Wherefore uncerta in whether they would incur
.
,

greater d anger by stayin g at home or venturing abroad they , ,

at length came into the senate but th ough the house was ,

now by this time full not only were the senators unable to
,

agree but even the consuls themselves Appius a man of

,
.
,

violent temperament thought the matter ought to be settled

,

by th e authority of the consuls a n d that if one or two were , ,

seized the rest woul d keep quiet S erv ilius, more inclined
,
.

to moderate remed ies thought that while their minds were

, ,

in this state of excitement they coul d be bent with greater ,

ease and safety than they coul d be broken .

XX I V Meanwhile an alarm o f a m ore se ri ous nature pre

.
,

sented itself S ome Latin horse came full sp eed to Rome, with
.

the alarming news that the Volscians were marching with a

hostile army to besiege th e city This ann ouncement—so
—
.

completely had discord sp lit the sta te into t wo afiected the ’

senators and people in a fa r d ifieren t mann er The people

’

exulted w ith j oy a n d sai d tha t the god s were coming to take

,

vengeance on the tyranny of th e p atricians T hey encouraged .

one another not to give in their names d eclaring tha t it ,

was better that all should p erish together, th an that they

should perish alone Let th e p atricians serve as soldiers,
.

let the patricians ta ke up arms so that those who reaped ,

the advantages of war shoul d also undergo its dangers But .

th e sen ate, dejected and con founded by the double alarm

XX IV . 2 . Give in th ei r n ames , for mili tary se rvice .

B C . . THE H IS TOR Y OF R O M E .
33

they felt inspired both by their own countryman an d by

, ,

the enemy entreated the consul S ervilius whose d isposition

, ,

wa s more inclined to favour the people that he woul d ex ,

tricate the commonwealth beset as it was with so great ,

terrors Then the consul having dismissed the senate came

.
, , 4
forward into the assembly T here he decl ar ed that the .

senate were solicitous that the interests of the peop le should

be consulted : but that al arm for the safety o f the whole
commonwealth had interrup ted their d eliberation regarding
that p ortion of the sta te whi ch though indeed the largest , ,

p ortion was yet only a portion nor could they seeing that
, , 5
the enemy were al most at the gates, allow any thing to take
p recedence of the war : nor even though there shoul d be ,

some respite, was it either to the credit of the peop le not to

have taken up arms in d efence of their country unless they
first received pay nor consistent with the dignity of the,

senators to have ad op ted measures of relief for the dis

tressed fortunes of their countrymen through fear rather than
afterwards of their own free will He then further gave his . 6
sp eech the stamp of sincerity by an edict b y wh ich he ordained ,

that no one should detain a Roman citizen either in chains

or in pri son so that he would thereby be deprive d of the
,

opp ortunity of enrolling his name un d er the consuls an d that ,

.
no one should either take possession of or sell the goods o f
any soldier while on service or detain his children or gran d
'

, ,

children in custody for debt On the publication o f this .

7
ed ict both the d ebtors wh o were present imme d iately gave in
,

their names and crow d s of p ersons hastening from all

, ,

quarters of the city from private houses as their cre d itors ,

had no right to d eta in their persons ran together into the ,

forum to take the military oath

, These m ade up a con . 8 .

siderable body of men , nor did any others exhibit more

conspicuous bravery or activity du ring th e Volscian war .

The consul led out his forces against the enemy and pitched ,

his camp at a little distance from them .

XX V The next night the Volscians, relying on the dis

.

XX I V 6 i e as securi ty for th e paym en t of his d ebts s i n ce a m an s

. . . .
, ,
’

ch i ld ren an d ran d ch i ld ren were in a m a n n er h is sl av es a n d con s i dered

g ,
as pa rt of his
property .

XX I V 7 i e wh ere th ey were con fin ed by th ei r cred i tors the n ex i

. . . .
,
men tioned j ust befo re w ere th ose w h o h ad en tered i n to a n ex um .

D
 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E
34
.

sension among the Romans made an attempt on t he ir ,

camp to see if there were a n y chance of desertion or

,

treachery d uring the night The sentinels on guard p er .

c ei ved them the army was calle d up a n d the signal being , ,

given they ran to arms T hus that attempt of the Volscians

,
.

was frustrated the remain d er o f th e night wa s given up to

rep ose on both sid es The next morning at d aybreak the
.

Volscians having filled the trenches attacked the ram part

, ,
.

A n d alrea d y the fo rtifica tio n s were being d em olishe d o n

every si d e when the consul although all from every quarter
, , ,

a n d be fore all the d ebtors were crying out for him to give
,

the signal after having d elaye d a little while for the pur
,

p ose of testing the feelings o f the soldiers w h en their great ,

eagerness became unmistakable at length gave the signal for ,

sallying forth a n d let out the sol d iery im p atient fo r the fight
,
.

A t the very firs t onset the enemy were route d the fugitives
were harassed in the rear as fa r as the in fantry were able to
,

follow them the cavalry d rove them in consternation up to

their cam p I n a short time the legions having been d rawn
.

aroun d it the cam p itsel f was taken and plundered since panic
, ,

h a d d riven the Volscians even from thence also O n t he .

next d ay the legions were led to S ues sa Po m e tia whither ,

the enemy had retreate d in a few d ays the town was taken ,

a n d a fter being taken was given up fo r p lun d er

, ,
thereby the
need s of the sol d iers were somewhat relieve d T he consul led .

back his victorious army to Rome wit h the greatest renown to

himself : on his d e p arture for Rome he was met by the ,

d ep uties o f the E cetra n s a tribe o f the Volscians wh o were

, ,

alarme d fo r the safety of t h eir state after the cap ture o

Po m et ia B y a d ecree o f the senate p eace wa s granted them
.
,

but they were d ep rived o f their lan d .

XX V I Immediately after this the Sabines also frightened

.

the Romans for it was rather an alarm than a war News .

was brought into the city during the night that a Sabine
army had advance d as far as the river Anio plundering ,

the country : that the country houses there were being pil
la ged and set fire to ind iscriminately Aulus Postum ius .
,

who h a d been dictator in the Latin war was immediately ,

sent thither with all the cavalry forces Th e c onsul Ser .

XXV 3 “ W ere b ei n g demo li sh ed th e b egan to p ull up (oellere ”

th e sta k es o f w h i ch th ey were chic fly co m p osh

. .
,

d .
 B 11 C HA P 27-2
36 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E [ .
.

the consul , but the situation of a ffairs obliged him to act

in a sh ufflin g manner : so completely had not only his col
league, but th e whole o f the patri cian party enthusiastically ,

taken up the opposite cause A n d thus by pla yin g a .

,

midd le part he neither escap ed the odium of the p eople

, ,

n or gained the favour of the senators T he p atricians looked

upon him as wanting in energy an d a populari ty—
.

hunting
consul the people, as d eceitful : and it soon became evi dent
,

that he ha d become as unpopular as Appius himself A .

dispute ha d arisen between the consuls as to which of them ,

should dedicate the temple o f Mercury T he senate referred .

the ma tter from themselves to the people and ordained ,

that to whichever of them th e task o f ded ication should

,

b e intruste d by order of the people he should preside over ,

the markets establish a guil d of merchants and perform th e

, ,

ceremonies in p resence of the p ontifex maximus T he p eople .

intrusted the dedication of the tem p le to M arcus Laetorius,

a centurion of the first rank which as woul d b e clear to all , , ,

was d one not so much out of respect to a person on whom

an oth e e above his rank h ad been conferred as to a fl’ron t ,

the consuls U pon this one o f the consuls particularly, an d

.

the senators were highly incensed however the people had

, ,

gain ed fresh cou rage and proc eeded in quite a d ifleren t manner
'

to what they had at first inten d ed For when they despaired .

of re d ress from the consuls and senate when ever they saw ,

a d ebtor led in to court they rushed together from all ,

quarters Neither could the decree of th e consul be heard

.

distinctly for the noise and shouting nor, when he had pro ,

n oun ced the d ecree d id any one obey it Violence was the
, .

order of the day, an d apprehension an d dan ger in regard to

perso nal liberty was entirely transferre d from the d ebtors to
the cred itors who were ind ivi d ually maltreated by the crowd
,

before the very eyes of the consul I n addition , the d read of .

XXV I I 3 W e should ll him i r

“
. . ca a tr m m e .

XXV II .
5 He w as
. to h a t e t h e gulati on o f ma tters conn ected wi th
re
th e corn -supp ly , a dut y wh i ch afte rward s d evo lved u on th e Aed i les : in
p
em ergen c1es extra o rd i n ary c om m i ss i on er
an
( praef ect us a n n on ae) wa s
i t
app o n ed .

“
XXV I I 5 A gui ld o f merch an ts ” ca ll ed M ercuri ales from Mer
. .
, ,
curi n s th e p a tron of merch an ts an d
, god of ga i n .

XXV I I 6 A cen turion of th e first ran k ” he was con sequently a

. .
,
"

pl ebei an .
B. C .
49 5 494
-
] T HE HIS TO RY OF R O M E .
37

t h e S abine war spread and when a levy was decreed nobody , ,

ave in his name Appius was enraged an d bitterly in

g ,

v eigh ed against the self seeking conduct o f his colleague in -

,

t hat b e by the inac tivity he d isplayed to win the favour of

,

the peop le was betraying the rep ublic a n d besides not hav
, , ,

ing enforced justice in the matter of debt likewise neglecte d ,

even to hold a levy in obe dience to the decree of the senate ,

.

Y et he d eclared that the commonwealth was not entirel y

,

d eserted nor the consular authority altogether degrad e d :

,

t hat h e alone a n d unaided would vin d icate both his own

, ,
”
d ignity an d that o f th e senators When day by day the .

mob embold ened by licence stood roun d him h e com

, , ,

m a n d ed a noted ringlead er of th e seditious outbreaks to

be arreste d He as he was being dragged off by the
.
,

lictors app ealed to the p eople ; nor would the consul have
,

a llowe d the appeal because there was no doubt regar d ing ,

the decision of the peop le had not his obstinacy been with ,

d ifficul ty overcome rather by the advice and in fluen ce of the

,

leading men than by the clamours of the p eop le with such

,

a superabundance of courage was he en d owed to support the

w eight of public odium The evil gaine d groun d d aily not .
,

o nly by open clamours but what was far more d angerous , , ,

by secession and by secret conferences A t length the con .

s uls so o d ious to the commons resigned o the e S ervilius liked

, , ,

by neither party Appius highly esteemed by the senators

,
.

XXV II I Then Aulus V ergin ius and Titus V etusius entered

.

o n the consulship Up on this the commons uncertain what

.
,

s ort of consuls they were likely to have hel d nightly meetings , ,

s ome o f them upon the E squiline a n d others upon the Aven ,

tine lest when assembled in the forum they shoul d be thrown

, , ,

into con fusion by being obliged to adop t hasty resolutions ,

a n d p rocee d incon s i d erately and at haphazard T he con .

s uls ju dging this proceeding to be of dangerous tendency

, ,

a s it really wa s lai d the matter before the senate

, But when .
,

it was laid before them th ey could not get them to con sult up on ,

i t regularly ; with such an uproar was it received on all sides

by the indignant shouts o f the fathers at the thought that the ,

c onsuls threw on th e senate the odium for t hat which should

XXV I I . 10 . G ave in h is n am e, i e , for mi l i tary . . i

serv ce.
XXVII I . 1 . wh at atti tude th ey were l ik ely to tak e up towards
t h e p eopl e .
38 THE H IS T ORY O F R O M E . [m r c m p xzs
. .

“
have been carried out by consular authority Assuredly, if .

there were real magistrates in the republ ic there would have ,

been no council at Rome but a public one As it was the t e .

,

public was divided an d sp lit into a thousand senate houses an d -

assemblies, some meetings being hel d on the E squiline others ,

on the Aventine On e m a n such as was Appius C laudius,

— for tha t was of m ore value th a n a consul — would have
.
,

,
”
dispersed those p rivate meetin gs in a m oment Wh en the .

consuls thus rebuke d aske d th em what it w as that they de

, ,

sired them to do, d eclaring t hat they would carry it out with as
much energy an d vigour as the senators wished th e latt erissued ,

a d ecree that they shoul d p ush on th e levy as briskly as p os sible,

d eclaring that the peop le were becom e insolent from want of

employmen t When the senate h ad been dismissed the con
.
,

sul s ascended the tribunal a n d summon ed th e younger men by

name When none of them answered to his name, the people,
.

crowding round after the manner of a general as sembly, de

c lared that the people coul d no longer be imposed on that they
should never enlist one single sol d ier unless th e engagement
made publicly with the peop le were ful filled : that liberty must
be restored to each before arms should be given , that so they
might figh t for their country a n d fellow citizens, and not for -

lords and masters The consuls un d erstood the orders of the

.

senate, but saw none o f those who t alke d so big within the
walls of the senate house p resent themselves to share the
- -

odium they woul d incur I n fact a d esperate contest with .

,

the commons seeme d at han d Therefore, before they had .

recourse to extremities they thought it advisable to consult ,

the senate a secon d time Then indeed all the younger .

senators almost flew to the chairs of the consuls com ,

manding them to resign the consulate, and lay aside an

offic e w hich they lacke d courage to support
, .

XX IX After both p lans h a d been given a fair trial , the

.

XXV II I . 2 . They con si dered i t w as th e d ut y o f th e con suls to take

m easures of rep ressi on .
XXV I II 3 z e peop l e worth ca ll i n g m agi strates wh o k n ew their
'

. . . .
, ,
duty an d a cted up to it .

XXV I II 4 cur zas assembl ies of th e sen ate con tzon es of th e

. .
,
'

peopl e ; cm a l za assem bl i es in g en e ra l
’ '

, .

XXV II I 4 “ F or th a t w as of m ore v al ue
. . th e presen ce of a
man of courage an d acti on .

XX I X 1 z e th e en d eavour to ra i se th e l evy an d to i nduce th e

’

. . .
.
, ,
sen ators to adopt other m ea sures .
40 THE H IS TO R Y O F R OM E
. . [B . II . C H AP . 29 .

less measures were a d opted for the ben efit o f all : nay ,

further if the condition o f di fferent parties were di fferent,

,

discord would thereby rather be in fl a m ed than h ealed .

Appius C lau d ius being naturally of a harsh disp osition a n d

‘

, ,

further in furiated by the hatre d o f the commons on th e on e

hand and the p raises of the senators on the other insisted
, ,

that such frequent riots were caused not by distress but ,

by too much freedom : that the p eop le were rather i h

solent than violent : that this mischief in fact took its rise , ,

from the right of appeal ; since threats not authority was , ,

all that remained to the consuls while p ermission was given ,

to app eal to those who were accomp lices in the crime ,

.

“
C ome a d ded h e “ let us create a dictator from whom
”
, ,

there lies no app eal a n d this madness which has set every , ,

thing ablaze will imme d iately subside T hen let me see the
, .

man who will dare to strike a lictor when he shall know ,

that that p erson whose authority he has insulted has sole

, ,
”
a n d absolute power to flog and behea d h im .

XXX To many the op inion o f Ap p ius appeared as in

.
,

fact it was hars h a n d severe , O n the other han d the p ro .

,

p osals o f V ergin ius an d Larci ns ap peared injurious from the ,

prece d ent they established that of Larci n s they considered

esp ecially so as one that woul d destroy all credit The
, .

ad vice of V ergin ius was reckone d to be most mo d erate an d ,

a happ y medium between the other two B ut t h rough party .

spirit an d m en s regard for their priv ate interest which

’
,

always has and always will stand in the way of p ublic coun
cils Appius prevailed an d was himself near being created dic
tator, —
, ,

a step which woul d certainly have alienate d the com

mons at a most d angerous juncture when the Volscians the , ,

A cqua h s a n d the Sabines all happ ene d to be in arms at the

,

same time But the consuls and el d ers o f the senate took care
.

that this command in its own nature uncontrollable should , ,

be intruste d to a man of mil d d isposition They electe d .

Marcus Vale rius son o f V olesus dictator The p eople , , .

,

though they saw that this magistrate was ap pointed against

themselves yet as they possessed the right of app eal by hi s
, ,
’
brother s law h ad nothing hars h or tyrannical to fear from
,

XX I X 8 “ For the
. . b en e fit of all, by a tota l a b roga ti o n of
ex i st i n g d eb ts .

XXX 1 S ee ch viii
. . . .
B C THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E 4r
. .
.

t hat family Afterwards an edict published by the dictator

.
6
,

w hich was almost i d entical in terms with t h at o f the consul

S ervilius further inspirited them
, But thinking reliance .
,

c ould be more safely placed both in the man and in his

a uthority, they abandoned the s t ruggle and gave in their
names T en legions were raised a larger army than h a d
.
, 7
e ver been raised before Of these eac h of the consuls had .
,

three legions assigned him ; the dic tator commanded four .

T he war could n ot n ow be any longer deferred T he . 8

A equan s h ad invaded the territory of the Latins : the deputies
o f the latter begged t h e senate either to send them as sistance ,

o r to allow them to arm themselves for the purpose of defen d

in g their own frontiers I t seemed safer that the Latins should

.
9
be defended without t h eir being arme d than to allo w them ,

t o h andle arms again V etusius the consul was sent to their

.

as sistance thereby a stop was p ut to the raids T he A eq uan s .

retired from the plains and d epending m ore on the adva n ,

t ages of position than on their arms secured t hemselves on ,

th e heights o f the mountains T he other consul having .

,

s et out again st the Volscian s lest he in like manner might ,

waste time provoked the ene m y to pitch their camp nearer

, ,

a n d to risk a regular engagement by ravaging their lands ,

.

Both armies stood ready to ad vance in front of their lines , ,

in hostile array in a p la in between the t wo camps T he

,
.

Volscians h ad considerably the advan tage in numbers acco r

d ingly they entered into battle in loose order, and in a spirit
of contemp t T he Roman consul neither advanced his forces
.
,

nor allo wed the enemy s shouts to be returned, but ordered

’

his men to stand with t h eir spears fixed in the ground and
whenever the enemy came to a han d to—
,

ha nd encou nter to -
,

d raw their swords , and attac k ing them with all t heir force to
, ,

carry on the figh t T he Volscians wearie d with running an d

.
,

shouting, attacked th e Romans who appeared to t h em para

XXX 7 C e rtai n ly the ed ict o f S erv ilius w a s n ot ful filled : but th ey

. .

though t th at th ey could place m ore con fid ence in Va leri us both beca use a s , ,

a man h e was l ess l uk ewarm an d l es s l i ab le to b e o verruled by th e sen a te

,

than S ervilius an d a lso because h is auth ori ty w as s ubj ect to n o con tro l
,
.

XXX 8 Th e word orator“ prop erly m ean s tho se sen t to p lead a

. .

rti cu lar cause ega tz th o se sen t t o trea t con cern i n g p eace or war
’

p a I ,
.

XXX 10 .
l i
I n k e m an n er
.
”
l i k e h is colleague : as th e A eq uan s
,

t ook sh elter in th ei r m o un ta i n fastn esses an d gave Vetus ius 110 oppo r ,

tun ity o f com i n g to an en g agemen t he was ob l ige d to rem ain i nacti ve

,
.
42 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E .

lyzed with fear but when they perceived the v igorous resis
tance that was mad e an d saw the sword s glittering before ,

their eyes just as if they h ad fallen into an ambusca d e they

, ,

turned a n d fl e d in con fusion Nor h ad they suffic ien t strength .

even to fl ee as they h ad entered into action at full sp eed The

,
.

Romans on the other han d as they h a d quietly stoo d their

, ,

groun d at the beginning of the action with p hysical vigour ,

unimp aire d easily overtook the weary foe took their camp
, ,

by assault a n d having d riven them from it p ursued them to

, , ,

V el itrae into which city conquered an d conquerors rushed

,

in one bo d y together By the p romiscuous slaughter of all .

ranks which there ensued more bloo d was shed than in the
, ,

battle itself Quarter was given to a few who threw down

.
,

their ar ms an d surren d ere d .

XXX I Whilst t h ese op erations were going on amongst the

.

Volscians the d ictator routed the Sabines amongst whom by

, ,

fa r the most im p ortant o p erations o f the war were carried oh ,

p ut them to flight a n d stripp e d them of their camp ,

By a .

charge o f cavalry he h a d thrown the centre o f the enemy s line ’

into confusion in the p art where owing to the wings being ex

, ,

ten d e d too wi d ely they h a d not p rop erly strengthened their

,

line with comp anies in the centre The in fantry fell u p on them .

in their confusion : by one a n d the same charge the camp was

taken a n d the war conclu d ed There was no other b attle in .

thos e times more memorable than this since the action at

the lake R egillus The d ictator ro d e into the city in triumph
. .

Besi d es the usual honours a p lace in th e circus was assigned ,

to him a n d his d escen d ants to see the p ublic games : a ,

curule chair was fix ed in that p lace The territory of V elitrae .

were taken from the conquere d Volscians : colonists were

sent from Rome to V elitra e an d a colony led out thither , .

Some consi d erable time afterw ard s an engagement with the

A equa n s took p lace but against the wish of th e consul because
, ,

they had to ap p roach the enemy on un favourable groun d : the

sol d iers however com p laining that the affair wa s being pur
, ,

p osely protracte d in ord er that the d ictator m ight resign his

,

o ffice before they themselves returne d to th e city and so his pro ,

XXX 14 M odern V elletri on th e S E si de of th e Alban range of

. .
‘
, . .

m o un ta i n s .

XXX I 2 . Owin g t o th e w in g s
. th ei r fron t was t oo w i dely ,

ex te n d ed a n d con sequen tly t h e l i n es w ere n ot d ee

, p en ough .
 44 THE HIS TO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 1 1 c an. .
32 .

the dictator yet supposing that as they had sworn obedience

, , ,

to the consuls the soldiers were bound by their oath under the
, ,

pretext of hostilities having been renewed by the A equan s they ,

ordere d the legions to be led out of the city B y this course of .

2 action the se d ition was accelerated And indeed it is said that .

it was at firs t contemplated to p ut the consuls to death, that

th e legions might b e discharged from their oath : but that ,

being afterward s in formed that no religious obligation could

be ren d ered void by a crimi nal act they, by the ad vice of ,

one S icin ius retired without the orders of the consuls to the
, , ,

S acred Mount beyon d the river Anio three miles from the
, ,

3 city this account is more commonly adop ted t han that

which Piso has given that the secession was made to the ,

4 Aventine There, without an y lead er their ca mp being

.
,

fortified with a rampart and trench remaining quiet taking , ,

n othi ng but wh at wa s necessary fo r subsistence they re mained ,

5 for several days neither molested nor molesting Great was

, , .

the p anic in the city and through mutual fear all was in ,

suspense T he people left by their fellows in the city dreaded

.
, ,

the violence of the senators th e senators drea ded the people

who remained in the city not feeling sure whether they ,

6 preferred them to stay or depart On the other hand, h ow long .

would the multit ude which had seced ed remain quiet ? what ,

woul d be the con sequences hereafter if, in the mean time , ,

7 any foreign war s h ould break out ? they certainly considered

there was no h ope left save in the concord of the ci tizens : ,

8 that this must be restored to the state at any price U n der .

these circumstances it was resolved that M en en ius Agrippa ,

an eloquent man an d a favourite with the people bec ause he

, ,

was sp rung fro m them should be sent to n egotiate with them , .

B eing admitted into the camp , h e is said to have simply

relate d to them the followin g story in the old fashi oned an d -

9 unp olished style : A t the time when th e parts of the human

bod y did not as now all agree together but the several m em
, , ,

bers had each their o wn counsel, and their own la nguage, the
XXX II r Th e army a pparen tly con s id ered i tsel f st i ll boun d to the
. .

con sul s by th e m i l i tary o a th even a fter th e resi na t i o n of th e d i ctator

g , .

XXI I 2 ”

? Sacred Moun t n ear the j un ction of the An i o an d the

. .
,

Tl er .

XXX I I 3 Luci us Ca lpurn i as Pi so : see I n trod

. .
.

XXX I I 7
. wh eth er the d em an ds o f th e peop l e
. were reason able
o r un reas on able , they m us t be gran ted .
 B C 49 4 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E
45
. .
.

other p arts were in d ignant t h at while every thing was p rovi d e d ,

fo r the gra tifica tio n of the belly by their labour a n d service

,
the belly resting calmly in their mi d st did nothing but enjoy
, ,

the p leasures afford ed it They accord ingly entere d into a . 10

conspiracy that neither shoul d the han d s convey foo d to the

,

mouth nor the mouth receive it when presente d nor the teeth
, ,

have anything to chew whilst desiring un d er the in fl uen c e ,

of this in d ignation to starve out the belly the in d ivi d ual

, ,

members themselves and the entire bo d y were re d uced to t he

last d egree of emaciation T h ence it became app arent that th e .

office of the belly as well was no idle one that it d id not receive l l

more nourishment than it supplie d sen d ing as it d id to all , , ,

p arts of the bo d y that bloo d from which we d erive li fe a n d

vigour distributed equally through the veins when p erfecte d
,

by the digestion of the food ” B y d rawing a comparison . [ 2

from this, h o w like was the internal se d ition o f the bo d y

to the resentment o f the peop le against the senators h e ,

s uccee d ed in persua d ing the min d s o f the multitu d e .

XXX I I I Then the question o f reconciliation began to be

.

d iscusse d an d a com p romise wa s effected on certain con d i

,

tions : that the commons sh oul d have magi strates of their

own whose persons should be inviolable who should have
, ,

the power of re nd ering assistance against the consuls a n d ,

that no patrician shoul d be p ermitted to hol d that o th e e .

Accordingly two tribunes of th e commons were created ,

Gaius Licinius a n d Lucius Albinus These create d three .

coll eagues for themselves I t is clear that among these w as .

Sicin ius the ringleader of the se d ition wi th res p ect to the

,

other tw o there is less agreement who they were T h ere are

,
.

some wh o sa y that only two tribunes were electe d on the

,

Sacred M ount a n d that there the lex sacrata was p assed

,
.

During the secession of the commons Spurius C assius a n d ,

Postumus C o m in ius entered on th e consulship During .

their consulate a treaty was conclu d e d with the Latin states

,
.

T o ratify this one of the consuls remained at Rome : the

,

other wh o was sent to t ake command in the Volscian war

, ,

XXX I I 1 2 Th i s a po logue is o f very great an tiqui ty : i t is fo un d

. .

a mon gs t t h e I n d i a n s ( M a x M i l l er) .

XXX III 2 C reat ed fo r t h em selves

. .
by co Op ta ti on ,
-
.

X XX I II 3 A l ex sacra ta prov i ded th at an y o n e w h o tran sg ressed it

. .

sh oul d b e racer z e accursed d evo ted to so m e d i vi n i ty fo r d estruc t i on

'

.
, . .
,
46 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .

routed a n d put to flight the Volscians of A n tium an d pur ,

suing them till they h a d been d riven into the town of

Longula took possession of the walls Next he took
,
.

P olus ca also a city of the Volscians he then attacked Corioli

,

with great violence There was at the time in the camp among
.
,

th e young nobles Gnaeus Marcius a youth distinguis h ed both

, ,

fo r intelligence a n d courage who was afterwards surnamed ,

C oriolanus While the Roman army was besieging C orioli

.
,

d evoting all its attention to the towns p eople who were kept ,

shut up within the walls a n d there was no apprehension of ,

attack threateni n g from without the Volscia n legions setting , ,

out from A n tium suddenly attacked them an d the enemy

, ,

sallie d forth at the same time from the town Marcius at .

that time happ ened to be on guard H e with a chosen body .

,

o f m en not only beat back the attack o f those wh o had

,

sallie d forth but bol d ly rushe d in through the op en gate an d

, , ,

having cut down all who were in the p art of th e city nearest
to it and hastily seized some blazing torches threw them into
, ,

the houses adjoining the wall U p on this the shouts of the .

,

townsmen mingle d with the wailings o f the women an d

,

chil d ren occasione d at firs t by fright as is usually the case , ,

both increased the courage of the Romans and naturally ,

disp irited the Volscians who h ad come to bring help seei ng ,

that the city was taken Thus the Volscians of An tium were .

d efeate d an d the town o f C o riol i was taken

, A n d so much .

did Marcius by his valour eclip se the reputation o f the consul ,

that h ad n ot the treaty conclude d with the Latins by Spurius

,

C assius alone in consequence o f the absence of his colleague

, ,

a n d which was engraved on a brazen column served as a ,

memorial o f it it woul d have been forgotten that Postumus

,

C o m in ius h a d conducted the war w ith the Volscians In the .

same year d ie d Agrippa M en en ius a man all his life equally ,

a favourite with senators and commons still more end eared ,

to the commons after the secession T his man the media tor .
,

XXX I II 5 . A n tium . south o f Os t i a o n th e coas t o f La ti um

, , .

XXXII I 5 “ Co riol i between Ard ea a n d Arie la

. .
,
”
.

XXXII I 9 Thi s treaty w as s een by C i cero b ut wa s n o longer in

. .
,

ex i s ten ce d uri n g his o ld a g e Th e i n scri pti on a pears to h ave m en

.

tion ed C assi us a l on e a n d h a d i t n o t b een for th e a ct o f th e ab sen ce of

,

th e o th er co n sul C om in ius on a m i l i ta ry exp ed i t io n ( n o tified by th e

om i ss i on o f his n a m e ) i t m i h t h a ve b ee n th ou h t th at it was Corio
g , g
la n us an d n o t Co m in ius wh o con ducted th e war
, , .
 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . u . C H AP 34 . .

quantity of corn was imported from Sicil y, and it was

debated in the senate at what price it should be o ffered to
the commons Many were of Opinion that th e time was
.
,

come for crushing the commons an d recovering thos e ,

rights which h ad been wrested from the senators by secce ‘

sion an d violence I n particular Marcius C oriolanus an

.
, ,

enemy to tribunician power said If they desire corn at its

, ,
.

old price let them restore to the senators their former rights
, .

Why d o I like a captive sent under th e yoke, as if I had been

,

ran som ed from robbers behold plebeian m ag istrates and

, ,

S icin ius invested with power A m I to submit to these

indigniti es longer tha n is necessary P Am I, who have refused
to endure T arquin as king to tolerate S icin ius P Let him n ow
,

secede let him call away the commons T he road lies open
,
.

to the Sacred M ount a n d to other hills Let the m carry ofi

’

the corn from our lan d s as they did three years since Let
, .

them have the b en efit o f that scarcity which in t h eir mad

folly they have themselves occasioned I venture to say, .

that, overcome by these su fferings they will themselves ,

become tillers of the lan d s rather than , taking up ,

”
arms , and seceding prevent them from being tilled
, It .

is not so easy to say whether it should have been done,

as I think that it might have been p racticable for the
senators, on the con d ition of lowering the price of pro
visions, to have rid themselves o f both the tribunician power,
an d all the regulations im p ose d on them agains t their wil l .

XXX V T his prop osal both appea re d to th e senate too

.

harsh , an d from exasp eration wellnigh drove the people to

arm s : they complain ed that they were n ow being attacked “

with famine, as if they were enemies tha t they we re being ,

robbed of food and sustenance that the corn brought from ,

foreign countries, the only su pp ort with which fortune had

unexpectedly furnished them was being snatched from th eir,

mouth , unless the tri bunes were d elivered in chai ns to

Gn aeu s Marcius, unless satisfaction were exacted from the
XXX I V 1 2
. . I th in k i t m i gh t ha ve been don e ; whether i t
w ould h a ve been ri gh t t o d o so i t is n ot s o easy t o d ec i de
, Livy .

m eans to sa y tha t i t was p oss i b le en ough fo r t h e sen a tors by lower ,

in g th e p ri ce o f corn t o h ave g ot rid o f th e tri bun es etc
, Such a j udg , .

m en t is ea si l y form ed ; i t is n ot h owe ver h e sa y s so easy t o d eter

, , ,

m i n e wh eth er i t w ould h ave b een exped i en t to fo llow the a dvice of

,

C oriolanus .
B C TH E HISTO R Y OF R OM E
49
. .
.

backs of the commons of Rome That in him a n ew .

executioner had arisen one to bid them either die or be ,

slaves He woul d have been attacke d as he was leaving

.
2
the senate house, h a d not the tri bunes very opportunely
-

appointed him a day fo r trial : thereupon their rage was sup

pressed, every on e sa w himsel f become the judge, the arbiter
of the life and dea th of his foe A t firs t Marcius listened to 3
.

the threats of the tribunes with contemp t saying that it was ,

th e righ t of afl ordin g ai d not of in fl ic tin g punishment that

'

, ,

had been conferred upon tha t oth e e that they were tribunes
of th e commons an d not of the senators But the commons .

had risen wi th such violent d etermi n ation that the senators ,

felt themselves oblig ed to sac rific e on e to arrive at a settle

ment They resisted however in spite of opposing odium
.
, , , 4
and exerted collectively the p owers o f th e whole order
, , ,

as well as, individually each his o wn A t first an , .

,

attempt was made to see if by p osting their d ependents in ,

several places , they coul d quash the whole a ffair, by d eterring

individuals from atten d ing meetings an d cabals T hen they 5
all proceeded in a bo d y— one woul d have sai d that all the
.

senators were on their trial— earnestly entreating the com

mons that if they woul d not acquit an innocent man they
, ,

would at least for their sake p ard on assuming him guilty one , ,

citizen , one senator As he d id not atten d in person on the

. 6
day appointed they persisted in their resentment He was
, .

condemned in his absence and went into exile among the ,

Volscians, threatening his country a n d even then cherishing ,

XXXV . 1. p un is h m en t
by co rp o ra l Th e surren der an d abol i .

ti on of th e tri bun es, th ei r on l y p rotectors , would lead to th i s .

XXXV 2 D iem d zcere is th e regular ph rase to express the ann ounce

‘

. .

men t o f a mag is tra te tha t, o n a cert ai n d ay, h e i n ten ds to s umm on a

ci t izen to ta k e his tri al be fo re th e p eo p le fo r so m e o fien ce
'

XXXV 3 . .th e sen a te foun d th em se lves red uce d to th e n ecess i ty

of del i veri n g on e up to th e ven g ea n c e o f th e pe op le, in ord er to save
themselves from th e furth er co n sequen c e o f p lebe ian rage .

XXXV 4 Th e d im !
. . “ fo rm ed a d i s t in ct c lass they were the here
d itary d epen den ts of certa in pa tri ci a n fa m i li es ( th e i r p a tro n i ) to wh o m they
were un der va rious obl iga ti on s they n a turally s ided wi th th e p a tricians .

XXXV 5 . . th e s ena to rs reall y con s i d ered h im i n n ocen t but

t hey were wi ll i ng to ass ume th at h e w as gu i lty , if o n l y th e people , out
o f con si derat i on for th em , w ould l et h im g o free, an d m a k e h is pardon
a s it w ere a p resen t to (d m a r m t ) th em s elves .

XXXV 6 Plutarch an d Di on ysi us say th a t h e con sented to sta nd

. .
 50 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . 11 . C H AP 35 . .

all the resentment of an ene m y T he Volscians received him .

kindly on his arrival and treate d him still more k indly every
,

d ay in proportion as his resentful feelings toward s his country

,

men became more marke d a n d at one time frequent com ,

7 plaints at another threats were heard H e enjoyed the hos

,
.

p ita lity of A ttius T ullius who was at that time by far the chief
,

man of the Volscian p eople an d h a d always been a d etermined

enemy of the Romans Thus while long—
,

. stan d ing animosity

,

stimulate d the one a n d recent resentment the other they

, ,

8 concerted schemes fo r bringing about a w ar with Rome They .

d id not read ily believe that their o wn p eop le coul d be p er

s ua d e d to take up arms so o ften unsuccess fully trie d seeing
, ,

that by many frequent wars an d lastly by the loss of their , ,

youth in the pestilence their spirits were n o w broken ; they

,

felt that they must p roceed by scheming in a case where ,

animosity h a d n o w d ie d away from length of time that their ,

feelings might become exas p erated un d er the in fl uen ce of

s ome fresh cause fo r resentment .

XXX V I It happ ene d that p rep arations were being m ad e at

.

Rome fora ren ewa l of the great games the cause of this renewal
w as as follows O n t h e d a y of the games in the morning when
.
, ,

t h e show h a d not yet commence d a certain hea d o f a family ,

h a d d riven a slave o f his tied to the fork while he was being

, ,

fl ogged through the mi dd le of the circus : after this the games

,

w ere commence d as if the matter h a d nothing to d o with a n y

,

2 religious d ifficulty Soon afterward s T itus Latin iu s a p lebeian

.
, ,

h is t ri a l if his a ccusers w ere wi ll i n g t o co n hue them s elves to the

,

ch arg e b ro ugh t ag a i n s t h im b y th e t ri b un e s v iz th a t h e w as a i m i ng , .
,

a t a b sol ute p o w er : an d th a t h e p res en te d h i m s e l f b efo re t h e com it ia

t r ibu ta. A h e lo quen t s p eech m a d e by h im s o a ffected t h e p eople th a t ,

t h ey w ere o n th e p o i n t o f acqu i tt i n g h im w h en D ec i us (on e o f the

t ri bun es ) b ro ug h t a fres h ch arge a ga i n s t h im —
,

of d iv i d i n g t h e s p o i l s of
w ar a m o n gst his s o l d i ers i n stea d o f b ri n gi n g th e m t o th e treasury
,

C ori ol an us w as un ab le t o d i s pute th i s an d h e w as b an i sh ed by a m aj ority

,

o f th ree . B ut it m a y h e rem a rk ed th a t th e sen a te w ould h a rd ly h a ve

b een l i k el y to fo rego t h e ad van ta ge th ey w ould ob ta i n b y vo t i n g a c
c ord i n g to cen tu ri es : a n d —w h a t is s ti l l m o re s i n ifican t— Livy d oes
g
n o t m en t i on t h e com itia t r zé u t a t i ll a b ou t tw en t y y ea rs l a ter eh
'

( .

XXXV I 1 Th e grea t ga m es t h e sa m e a s th e C i rcen ses

”
. .
, .

XXXV I I Th e f urca con s is ted o f tw o p i eces o f wood sh aped

. .
,

t h us A w h ich w e re fa s tened ro un d th e o flen de r s n eck his h an ds

’
'

, , ,

b ei n g ti ed to th e tw o en d s .

XXXV I 1 . t h ey fo rgo t th at th e m a t ter i n volved so m e rel i gi ous

.

d ifficul ty .
 52 THE H I S TO R Y OF ROM E .

Tullius as ,
been arrange d privately with Marcius ap
h ad ,

proach ed the consuls an d sai d that there were certain ,

matters about which he wishe d to treat with them in p rivat e

concern i ng the commonwealth When all witnesses had .

been ord ere d to retire he said I am reluctant to say any

,

thing of my countrymen that may seem d isp araging I .

d o not however come to accuse them o f any crime actually

committed by them but to see to ir that they do not com, ,

mit one The min d s of our peop le are fa r more fickle than
.

I coul d wish We have learnt that by many d isasters 3 seeing

.

that we are still p reserve d not through our own merits but , ,

thanks to your forbearance There is n o w here a great multi .

tu d e o f Volscians the games are going o n : the city will

be intent on the exhibition I remember what was d one in .

this city on a similar occasion by the youth of the Sabines .

My mind shu dd ers at the thought that anything shoul d be

d one inconsi d erately a n d rashly I have d eeme d it right that .

these matters shoul d be mentione d beforehan d to you con ,

s ul s both for your sakes a n d ours

,
With regard to myself .
,

it is my d etermination to d epart hence home imme d iately ,

that I may not be tainte d with the suspicion o f any wor d or

”
d ee d if I remain H aving sai d this he d ep arte d When th e
.
, .

consuls h a d lai d the matter before the senate a matter that ,

was d oubtful though vouched fo r by a thoroughly reliabl e

,

authority the authority more than the matter itsel f as usually

, , ,

happ ens urged them to a d op t even nee d less p recautions a n d

, ,

a d ecree of the senate having been p asse d that the Volscian s ,

shoul d quit the city criers were sent in d i fferent d irections

,

to ord er them all to d ep art before night They were at first .

smitten with great p anic as they ran in d i fferent d irection s ,

to their lo dgings to carry away their effects Afterward s .

,

when setting out in d ignation arose in their breasts to think

, ,

that they as if polluted with crime a n d contaminate d h a d

, ,

been d riven away from the games on festival d ays a meeting, ,

so to sp eak both o f god s a n d men

, .

XXXVI I I As they went along in an almost unbroken

.

line T ulli n s who h ad p recede d them to the fountain of

, ,

F eren tin a received the chief men as each arrive d a n d

, , , ,

XXX V II 6 S ee eh xviii
. . . .

XXXV II I L Th e g rove o f F eren tin a (se e Bk I eh

.
. . . wh ere th ere
w a s a sa cred S p rin g w a s at th e fo ot o f th e Alb an H i ll
.

, .
a c . T HE H ISTO RY o r RO M E .
53

complaining and giving vent to expressions of indignation ,

l ed both those wh o eagerly listene d to language that

,

favoured their resentment and throug h them the rest of ,

th e mul ti tude, into a p lain adj oining the road T here .

,
2

having commenced an addr ess after the manner of a public

h arangue, he sai d T hough you were to forget the former
wrongs in flicted upon you by the Roma n people the cala ,

m ities of the nation of the Volscians and all other such ,

m atters, with wha t feelings p ray d o you regard thi s outrage

o fiered you to—
, ,
'

day whereby they commenced the games by

,

i nsulting us Did you not feel that a triumph has been 3

gained over you this day that you when leaving were the , ,

observed of all, citiz ens foreigners a n d so many neighbou ring

, ,

states P that your wives your children were led in mockery

,

before th e eyes of men ? Wh at do you suppose were th e 4

feeli n gs of t hose who heard the voice of the crier ? what of
t h ose who saw us d ep artin g ? what o f those who met this
ignominious cavalcad e ? what excep t that it is assuredly a ,

matter of some o ffence against the gods and that because, ,

if we were present at the show we should profane the games , ,

and be guilty of an act that would need expiation for this ,

reason we are driven away from the d wellings of these pious

people from their meeting a n d assembly ? wha t t h en ? does
, 5
it not occur to you that we still live because we have hastened
our departure —if indee d this is a d eparture and not rather
,

a fl igh t And do you not consider this to be th e ci ty of

.

enemies, in which if you had delayed a single day, you must

,

a ll h ave died ? War ha s been decl ar ed against you, to the

”
g reat injury o f those who declared it if you be men , .

T hus, being both on their own account filled with resent 6

m ent, and further inci ted by this harangue they severally ,

d eparted to t heir homes and by stirring up ea ch his own,

s tate, succeeded in bringing about the revolt of the entire

Volscia n nation .

XX XIX T he generals selected to take command in tha t war

.

by the unanimous choice o f all the states were Attius T ullius

an d Gnaeus Marc ius an exile from Rome in th e lat ter of
, ,

whom far greater hopes were reposed T hese hop es he by . 2

“ “
XXX V I II I S u bzect um p erh aps lyin g ben ea th th e road
'

. . , , the
road b ei ng on a h i g her l evel .

”
XXX V III 4 These pious p eop le
. . , bi tterly i ron ical .
54 THE HISTO RY OF R O M E .

no means disappointed so that it was clearly seen that the

,

Roman commonwealth was powerful by reason of its generals

rather than its military force H aving marched to C irceii he . ,

firs t exp elled from th ence th e Roman colonists , and han d ed

over that city in a state o f free d om to th e Volscians From .

thence passing across the country through by roads into the -

Latin way h e deprive d the Romans of the following recently

,

acquired towns, Satricum Longula Polusca, C orioli He next

, ,
.

mad e himsel f master of Lavin ium and then took in succes ,

sion Gorbio Vitellia Treb ia Labici and Pedum Lastly he

, , , ,
.

marched from Pedum towar d s Rome and having pitche d his ,

camp at the Cluilian trenches fiv e miles from th e city b e from ,

thence ravaged the Roman territory guards being sent amon g ,

the d evas tators to preserve the lan d s o f the patricians unin

jure d whether it was that he was ch iefl y incensed agai nst the
,

p lebeians or whether his obj ect was that dissension might

,

arise between the senators an d the p eople An d it certai nly

would have arisen —so powerfully did the tribunes by i h
.

v eigh in g against the lea d ing men o f the state incite the
p leb eians already exasperate d in themselves had not app re
,
— ,

h en sion of danger from abroad the strongest b on d of union , ,

unite d their minds though d istrustful and mutually hostile

, .

T he only matter in which they were not agreed was this

that while the senate and consuls rested their hop es on
,

n othing else but arms the p lebeians preferred anyt hing

,

to war Spurius Nautius and Sextus Purin s were n ow con

.

s ul s
. Whilst they were reviewing the legions, posting guards
along the walls and other p laces where they had determin ed
that there should be outposts an d watches, a vast multitu d e
of persons demanding p ea ce t errified them firs t by th eir

sed itious clam ouring a n d then compelled them to convene

,

the senate, to consi d er the question of sendin g ambassad ors

to Gnaeus Marcius The senate approved the proposal
.
,

when it was evident that the sp irits of the pleb eians were
giv ing way ambassa d ors sent to Marcius to treat con ,

XXX I X 1 Th ere s ee m s so m eth i n g wron g h ere as S atricum etc

. .
, , .
,
were s i tua ted west of th e V ia Ap p i a wh i l e L ivy p la ces th em o n th e
,

Via La t i na Ni eb uh r th in k s th a t th e word s ass i n

”
.
p g a cross
Lat i n w ay sh ould be tra n s p os ed
, an d i n s erted a fter th e w o rd s “ h e
,
”
th en to ok in successio n F or th e pos i ti on of these t owns see M a
.
p ,
of the En virons of R ome .
 THE HISTO R Y RO M E [B 11 c a m! 40
56 OF . . . .
.

6 a mot h er ? H as length o f life and a hapless old age reserved

me for this — to behold you first an exile then a n en e my ? ,

H ave you had the heart to lay waste this land wh i ch ga ve ,

.

7 you birth a n d nurture d you ? T hough you had come i n an

incensed an d vengeful s p irit d id not your resentment abate ,

when you entered its borders ? When Rome came W i th i n Vi ew ,

ddi not the thought enter your mind — within those walls are ,

my house an d househol d go d s my mother Wi fe and chil d ren ? , , ,

8 S o then h a d I not been a mother Rome woul d not n o w be

, ,

besieged h ad I not a son I might have d ied free in a free ,

'

country But I can n ow s ufl er nothing that will not bring

.

more d isgrace on you than misery on me nor most ,

9 wretched as I a m shall I be so for long Look to these

.
,
.
,

whom if you persist either an untimely d eath or lengthened

, ,

slavery awaits T hen his wife a n d chil d ren embraced him

.

a n d the lamentation procee d ing from the entire crowd of

’
women a n d their bemoaning their own lot a n d their country s
,
,

at length overcame the man Then having embraced hi s .

,

family he sent them away ; he himsel f withdrew his cam p

,

from the city After he had d rawn o ff his troops from

.

Roman territory they say that he die d overwhelme d by the

,

hatred excite d against him on account of this act di fferent

writers give d i fferent accounts of his d eath I h n d in Fabius ,

far the most ancient authority that he lived to an advanced ,

age : at any rate this writer states that in his old age he
, ,
“
often ma d e use of the exp ression that exile was fa r more ,
”
miserable to the age d The men of Rome were not grudg .
~

ing in the award of their due praise to the women so truly ,

did they live without d isp araging the merit o f others a

tem p le was built a n d d e d icated to female Fortune to serve
, ,

also as a record o f the event .

XL . Fab i us Pi ctor : see I n troducti on

10 . .

XL .Ir ex i le w as a lwa y s m i se ra b le un d er an y c i rcums tan ces but

.
,

it w as esp eci a lly so in t h e ca s e o f th e o ld Acco rd i n g to Dio n ys i us .

an d Pluta rch h e w as a ssass i n a ted by th e V o ls c i a n s a t th e i n s ti a ti o n

, g ,

o f Tull i us : a cco rd i n g to C i cero h e t erm i n a ted his d a y s b , y his o w n

h a n d l ik e h is fam ous con tem pora ry Th em i sto cles
, Acco rdin g to .

Atti cus also (C ic Brut 43) h e d ied a n atural death

. . .

XL 1 2 Accord in g to Valeri us M a x i m us th i s tem ple w a s b ui lt on th e

. .
,

V ia L ati n a where th e i n tervi ew w i th C ori o lan us to ok p la ce

, .

XL 1 2 The s tory th a t h a s ga thered roun d th e n am e o f C o ri o l an us

. .

is p robabl y t o b e rej ected for th e fo llow i n g rea son s a m on gst o th ers

( 1 ) th at S cip i o Afri can us was the first Ro m an w h o recei ved a surn am e
 488 T HE HISTO R Y or ROM E .
57

T he Volscians afterward s retu rned having been j oine d by ,

t h e A equan s into Roman territory : the latter however would

, , ,

no longer have Attius T ullius as t h eir leader ; h en ce fro m a

dispute whether the Volscians or the A equan s should give the
,

g eneral to the allied army a quarrel a n d afterward s a furious, ,

battle broke out T herein the good fortune o f the Roman

,
.

peop le d estroyed the two armies of the enemy by a contest ,

no less ruinous than obstinate T itus S ic in ius and Gaius .

Aquilin s were made consuls T he Volscians fell to S icin ius as

his province the H em ica n s—for they too were in arms —to
.

A quilius That year the H em ican s were com p letely d efeated

.

they met an d parted with the Volscians without any ady a h

tage being gained on either side .

X L I S p urius C assius and Proc ulus V ergin ius were next

.

mad e consuls a treaty was concluded with the Hem ica n s

two— thirds of their lan d were taken from them o f this th e con
sul C assius proposed to distribute one half among the Latins ,

the other half among the commons To this d onation he .

d esire d to a d d a consi d erable p ortion of lan d which though , ,

p ublic p roperty he alleged was p ossessed by p rivate in d i

,

v id ua ls .This procee d ing alarmed several o f the senators ,

the actual p ossessors at the d anger that threatene d their pro

,

p erty the senators moreover felt anxiety on p ublic groun d s ,

fearing that the consul by his d onation was establishing an

in fl uen ce dangerous to liberty T hen for the firs t time a n .
, , 3
agra rian la w was proposed which from that time do wn to the ,

memory o f our own days has never been discussed without the
greatest civil d isturbances The other consul op p osed the . 4
d onation supporte d by the senators nor indeed were all the
, , , ,

re cord a victo ry (2 ) th at th e tri bun es a t th a t t im e h a d n o pow er to

‘

to
p rosecute a p atri ci an (3) th a t th e sen d in g of p ri ests an d an em bass y o f
m at ro n s w as en ti rel y Op posed to th e i r pub l i c an d p ri va te custo m s It .

“
h as b e en s ugg es ted th a t r
p” o b a b l y ir is a m ere fiction d esi gn ed to
g lori fy t h e R om a n m atron s .

XL I x The Hem ica n s i n h ab i ted th e valley o fth e Trerus, east o f R om e

. . .

XL I 2 The ag ar publzcus con s i sted o f th e lan ded estates w h i ch

’

. .

h ad b elong ed to t he k i n g s, an d were i n creas ed by la n d tak en from

en em ies w h o h ad b een con quered in w ar Th e p a tri ci an s , h avi n g th e
.

ch i ef pol i ti ca l p ower, g a i n ed exc l us i ve o ccupa t i o n (possessio ) o f th i s

ag ar p u bl zc us , for w h ich th ey p a i d a n o m i n a l re n t in t h e s h ape o f
'

p ro d uce an d t i thes The n a ture o f th e cha rg e brough t by Cas si us w as

. .

n ot t h e fac t of its b ei ng occup i ed by pn w t z, b ut by pa tri ci ans to t h e

‘ '

excl us i on o f p lebei ans .

 H ISTO R Y o r R O ME [B C H AP 4 1
58 T HE . . 11
. . .

commons oppose d to him : they h a d at first begun to feel -

d isgust that this gi ft h a d been exten d e d fro m the C i t i zens to

the allies and thus ren d ered common i n the next place they
,

frequently heard the consul V ergin ius in the assembl i es as it

were p rophesying that the gift of h i s colleague was p esti
,
!

len tial that those lan d s were sure to bring slavery to those
who receive d them that the way was being p ave d to a
throne E lse why was it that the allies were thus includ e d an d
. ,

the La tin nation ? Wh at was the object of a third o f the lan d

that h ad been taken being restore d to the H em ic a n s so lately ,
o

their enemies excep t that those nations might have C ass i us for
,

their lead er instea d of C oriolanus ? The d issuad er a n d opp oser

of the agrarian law now began to be p opular B oth consuls .

then vie d with each other in humouring the common s Ver .

gin ius said that he woul d su ffer the lan d s to be ass i gne d ,

p rovi d ed they were assigne d to no one bu t a Roman .

citizen C assius because in the agrarian d onation he sought

.
,

popula rity among the allies a n d was therefore lowere d in the

,

estimation o f his countrymen in or d er that by another gi ft ,

he might win the a ffections of the citiz ens ord ere d that ,

the money receive d fo r the Sicilian corn shoul d b e re fun d ed

to the p eo p le That however the p eop le sp urne d as nothing
.
, ,

else than a read y money bribe fo r regal authority so u n com

p romisin gly were his gifts rejected [in the min d s o f m en ] as if ,

there was abun d ance o f everythi n g in consequence o f their ,

inveterate sus picion that he was aiming at sovereign p ower .

A s soon as he went out o f office it is certain that he was ,

con d emne d an d put to d eath There are some who represent .

that his father was the p erson who carrie d out the p unishment
that b e having trie d the case at home scourge d him and
, ,

p ut him to d eath a n d consecrate d his son s p rivate p ro p erty

’
,

to C eres that out o f this a statue was set up a n d inscribed ,

“
d f
p resente out o the property o f the C assian family
”
In .

some authors I h n d it stated which is more p robable that a , ,

d a y was assigned him to stand his trial fo r high treason by ,

the quaestors C aeso Fabius a n d Lucius Valerius a n d that

, ,

he was con d emne d by the d ecision of the peop le that his

house was demolished by a p ublic decree : this is t h e s p ot
XL I I I
.
Quaestors th i s is th e firs t m en ti o n of th ese offi cers in
.
,

Li v y in early ti mes it ap pears to h ave been p art of th ei r d uty t o ro

p
s ecn t e th ose wh o were ui l t y o f treason a n d t o carry ou t th e
g , pun i sh m en t .
60 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 11 . . C H AP 42 . .

enough frenzy in the multitude without any a dd itional i h

c itemen t viewed with horror largesses and all inducements
to ill—
,

considered action the patricians found in the consuls

most energetic abettors in resistance That p ortion o f the .

commonwealth therefore p revailed a n d not for the moment

only but fo r the coming year also they succeede d in secur
,

in g the election o f Marcus Fabius C a e so s brother as

’
, ,

consul a n d one still more detested by the commons for his

,

p ersecution of Spurius C assius namely Lucius Valerius In ,

.

that year also there was a contest with the tribunes T he .

law came to nothing an d the supporters o f the law p roved

,

to be mere boasters by their frequent p romises of a gift

,

that was never grante d T he Fabian name was thence .

forwar d held in high rep ute after three successive c on su ,

lates a n d all as it were uniformly tested in contending

,

with the tribunes ; accord ingly the honour remaine d for ,

a considerable time in that family as being right well ,

placed A war with Veii was then commenced : the Vol

.

scians also renewe d hostilities but while their strength was ,

almost more than sufficien t for foreign wars they only abused ,

it by contending among themselves I n a dd ition to th e d is .

tracted state of the public mind p rodigies from heaven in

creased the general alarm exhibiting almost d aily t h reats in ,

the city a n d in the country an d the soothsayers consulted , ,

by the state and by p rivate in d ivi d uals one time by means ,

o f entrails another by bird s d eclare d that there was no

, ,

other cause for the deity having been rouse d by anger save ,

that the ceremonies of religion were n ot d uly p erforme d .

T hese terrors however terminate d in this that O p p ia a

, , , ,

vestal virgin being foun d guilty of a breach o f chastity suf

, ,

fere d p unishment .

X LI I I Quintus Fabius a n d Gaius Julius were next electe d

.

consuls During this year the d issension at home wa s not

.

“
XLI I .
7 . That p orti on , th e i t r t ic
a r s oc a
p arty as rep res en ed t
b y t h e sen a te .

X L II 8 A m eta phor from m on ey p ut o ut a t good i n teres t

. .
.

X L II I I The p un i sh m en t c on s i sted in b ein g b uri ed a l ive in th e

. .

C a m p us S celera tus, n e a r th e Po rta C olli n a : it is s a i d to h ave been

i n sti tuted b y Tarquin ius Priscus Th e sen se is : th e p eop le were a t
.

l ast satisfied tha t the a n ger o f th e god s w a s n o t caused by a n y sin

co m m i tted b y t he w h ol e p eop le, a n d were con ten t w i th th e
p un is h m en t
of a s i ngl e i n d ivi d ua l .
B C
. . THE HISTO RY OF RO M E . 61

abated ,
w hile th e war
abroa d was more desperate The .

A equa n s t ook up arms : the V eien tin es also invaded and pl un

d ered the Roman territory : as the a nxiety about these wars 2

increas ed Caeso Fabius an d S p urius Furius were appointed

,

consuls T he Aequa n s were laying siege to O rtona a Latin

.
,

ci t y The V eien tin es n ow sated With plunder threatene d to

.
, ,

besiege Rome itsel f T hese terrors which ought to h ave

.
, 3
assuage d the feelings of the commons, increased them still
further : and the people resume d the practice of declining
military service, not of their own accord, as before but ,

S p urius Licinius, a tribune of the p eople , thinking that the

ti me ha d come for forcing the agrarian law on the patricians
by extreme necessity ha d undertaken the task of obstruct
,

ing the milita ry preparations H owever all the od ium .

, 4
agai nst the tribunician power was d irected against the author
of thi s p roceeding : and even his own colleagues rose up

against him as vigorously as the consuls ; and by their assis

tance the consuls held the levy A n army was raised for the .
5
t wo wars simulta neously ; on e was intrusted to Fabius to be
l ed agai nst the Veien tin es the other to Furius to op erate
,

against the Aequan s I n regard to the latter indeed noth ing

.
, ,

took p lace wo rthy of mention Fabius h a d consid erably . 6

more trouble with his countrymen than with the enemy :
that o n e man alone, as consul sust ained the commonwealth , ,

which the army was doin g its best to betray, as far as in it

lay from hatred of the consul For when the consul in
,
.
, 7
ad d iti on to his other military ta lents of which he h ad ex ,

h ibit e d abundant instances in his p reparations for an d in his

conduct of war, ha d so drawn up his line that he route d the
enemy s army solely by a charge of his cavalry the infantry
’
,

refused to pursue them when route d nor, although the ex h o r 8

ta tio n of their general , whom they hated had no e ffect up on ,

them could even their own infamy and th e immediate p ublic

, ,

d isgrace and subsequent d anger likely to arise if the enemy ,

recovere d their cou rage in d uce the m to quicken their p ace

, ,

or even if nothing else to stan d in order of battle Without

, , .
9
orders they faced about, an d with a sorrowful air (one woul d
have thought them defeated ) they returned to camp execra ,

ting at one time their general at another the vigour displaye d

,

X L III 4 This poi nts to th e fact of th ei r being more tha n tw o

. .

t ri bun es a t th i s t i me .
 62 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 11 c a
. m ! 43 . .

by the cavalry Nor did the general know where to look for
.

any reme d ies fo r so harmful a p rece d ent so true 15 i t that

the most d istinguished talents will be more l i kely foun d
d efic ien t in th e art o f managing a countryman than in that ,

o f conquering an enemy The consul returne d to Rome not .

,

having so much increase d his military glory as irritate d an d

exasp erated th e hatre d of his sol d iers toward s him The .

p atricians however succee d e d in keep ing the consulshi p in

, ,

the Fabian family They elected Marcus Fabius consul :

.

Gnaeus Manlius wa s assigned as a colleague to Fabius .

X L I V This year also foun d a tribune to su pp ort an agrarian

.

law This was Tiberius Po n tificius wh o p ursuing the same

.
, ,

tactics as if it h ad succee d e d in th e case o f S p urius Licinius

, ,

obstructe d the levy fo r a little time The p atricians being once .

more perplexe d App ius C lau d ius d eclare d that the tribunician
,

p ower h a d been p u t d own the year before fo r the moment ,

by the fact for t h e future by the p rece dent establishe d since

, ,

it was foun d that it coul d be rendere d ine ffective by its own

strength ; fo r that there never woul d be wanting a tribune
who would both be willin g to obtain a victory for himsel f
'

over his colleague a n d the goo d will of th e better party to

,

the a dvancement of the p ublic weal that m ore tribunes

th an one if there were nee d o f more than one woul d be
, ,

read y to assist the consuls : a n d that in fact one woul d be

s uffic ien t even against all O nly let the consuls a n d lea d ing .

members of th e senate take care to win over if not all at , ,

least some of the tribunes to the si d e of the commonwealth ,

a n d the senate T h e senators instructe d by the counsels of

.
,

App ius both collectively ad d resse d the tribunes with kin d ness
,

a n d courtesy a n d the men o f consular rank accor d ing as each

, ,

p ossesse d p rivate p ersonal in fl ue n ce over them in d ivi d ually ,

a n d p artly by conciliation
, p artly by authority p revaile d so far , ,

as to make them consent that the p owers o f the tribunician

o ffic e shoul d be ben eficia l to t h e state a n d by the a id of
four tri b unes against one obstructer of t h e ublic goo d the
p ,
l

\ consuls carrie d out the levy They then set out to the .

war against Veii to which auxiliaries h ad assemble d from all

,

XL I V 3 . . B y h is ri gh t o f veto .

XL I V 5 O th ers ren d er a l zquza' h o ld o r c l a i m them

' ' ' '

. . zu rzs an y o ver
”
i n d i v i dua lly , ow i n g t o p ecu n i ary obl i a t i on s or o th erw i s e
g .

XL I V 5 To t he s t a te, i a , th e a ri stocrati ca l arty

”

p
. .
. .
.
 64 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 11 . e m u! .
45 .

battle; at first by ri d in g up to the camp and challenging them

at length when they pro d uce d no e ffect by reviling the consuls
, ,

4 a n d the army alike they d eclare d that the pretence o f internal

,

d issension was assume d as a cloak for coward ice a n d that the

consuls rather d istruste d the courage than d isbelieve d the
sincerity of their sol d iers that inaction an d idleness among
men in arms were a novel form of se d ition Besides this they .

uttered insinuations p artly true and partly false as to the

, ,

5 u p start nature of their race an d origin Whilst they lou d ly pro

.

claime d this close to the very rampart a n d gates the consuls ,

b ore it without impatience : but at one time in d ignation at ,

another shame agitate d the breasts o f the ignorant multitu de

, ,

a n d d iverte d their attention from intestine evils ; they were

unwilling that the enemy shoul d remain un p unishe d they

d id not wish success either to the p atricians or the consuls
foreign a n d d omestic hatre d struggle d fo r the mastery in thei r
6 min d s at length the former p revaile d so haughty an d inso ,

lent were the jeers of the enemy they crow d e d in a body

to the general s tent they d esire d battle they d emanded
’
,

7 that the signal shoul d be given The consuls con ferre d to

.

gether as if to d eliberate they continue d the con ference for

a long time they were d esirous of figh tin g but that d esire they ,

consi d ere d shoul d be checked an d concealed that by o pp osi ,

tion a n d d elay they might increase the ar d our o f the sol d iery
8 n o w that it was once rouse d The answer was returned :
.

that the matter in question was premature that it was n ot ,

yet time for figh tin g : let them keep within their camp ” They .

then issued a p roclamation that they shoul d abstain from

,

figh tin g : if any one fought without ord ers they woul d p unis h ,

9 him as an enemy When they were thus d ismisse d their

.
,

eagerness for figh tin g increase d in p rop ortion as they believe d

the consuls were less d isp ose d fo r it the enemy moreover , ,

who now showe d themselves with greater bol d ness as soon ,

as it was known that the consuls h a d d etermine d not t o

figh t further kin d le d their ard our
, For they sup posed that
.

they coul d insult them with impunity that the soldiers were

XLV 4 O th ers ren der a rem edy a a i n s t fear a m ean s o f

. .
g , p re
v en ti n g fe a r an d c on sequen t cow ard i ce .

XLV 6 . . t o t h e sp a ce in fron t o f th e en era l ’s ten t

g .

XLV 7 Th e L ati n ph rase (”cap zm canferzm t ) corresp on d s exa ctl y to

’

. .

o ur pu t th ei r h ead s tog et h er
.
a c . THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 65

not trusted with arms : that the a ffair would explode in a

violent mutiny that an en d had come to the Roman empire .

Relying on these h op es fth ey ran up to the gates, heaped abuse

,

on the Romans an d with difficulty refraine d fro m assault

,

ing the camp T hen in d eed the Roman s could n o longer

.

endu re their in sults : they ra n from every quarter of the

camp to th e consuls they no longer as formerly put forth , ,

their deman ds with reserve through the mediation of th e cen ,

turion s of the firs t rank but all proceed ed indiscriminately,

'

with loud clamours The a fiair wa s now ripe ; yet still they
.

hesitated T hen Fabius as his collea gue was n ow inclined

.
,

to give way in consequence of his dread of mutiny in face of

the increas ing uproar havin g comman d ed silence by sound
,
“
of trumpet sai d I k now tha t those soldiers are able to
, ,

conquer Gn eius M anli us : by their own conduct they them

,

selves have prevente d me from knowing that they are willing .

Accordin gly I have resolved an d d etermined not to give the

signal, unless they swear that they will return from this battle
victorious T he soldier has onc e deceive d the Roman consul
.

”
in the field , the go d s he will never d eceive T here was a .

centurion , Marcus F la v o leiu s one of th e foremost in de ,

manding battle : said h e Marcus Fabius I will return , ,

victorious from the field ”

He invoked u p on himsel f should
.
,

he deceive them the wrath of father Jove Mars Grad ivus

, , ,

and the other gods After him in succession the whole army
.

severally took the same oath After they ha d been sworn .

,

the signal was given : they took up arms an d marched into

battle, full of rage an d of hope They bad e the E trusc a ns .

n ow utter their re p roaches : n ow severally demanded that

the enemy, so ready of tongue shoul d face them , n ow that ,

they were armed O u tha t d ay both commons an d patri

'

.
,

e ia u s alike showed distinguishe d b ravery : the Fabian family

shone forth most consp icuous : they were determined to
recover in that battle the a ffections of the commons, estranged
by many civil contests .

X LV I T he army was drawn up in order of battle nor

.

did the V eien tin e foe an d the E truscan legions decline the
con test T hey entertaine d an al most certa in hope that th e
.

R oma ns would no more figh t with them than they had with
the Aequan s that even some m ore serious attempt was not to
be despaired of, con sidering the sorely irritated s ta te of their
F
 66 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

2 the critical condition o f a ffairs T he result turne d

feelin gs, a n d .

out altogether d ifferent : for never be fore 1n any other war

did the Roman soldiers enter the field with grea ter fury, so
exa sperate d were they by the taunts of the enemy on the
one han d and the dilatoriness of the consuls on the other
,
.

3 Be fore the E truscans had time to form their ranks their ,

javelins having been rather thrown away at ra n d om in the ,

firs t confusion than aimed at the enemy the battle had

, ,

become a han d to hand encounter even wit h swords in , ,

4 which the fury of war rages most fiercely Among the fore .

most the Fabian family wa s distinguished for the sight it

a fforded and the example it presented to its fello w citi
zens ; one o f these Quin tus Fabius who had been consul , ,

two years before as he a d vance d at the hea d o f his m en

,

against a d ense body of V eien tin es a n d incautiously en ,

gage d amidst numerous parties o f the enemy received a ,

sword thrust through the breast at the ha n d s o f a Tuscan

-

emboldened by his bo d ily strength a n d skill in arms : on

the weapon being extracted Fabius fell forward on the ,

5 wound Both armies felt the fall of this one man and the
.
,

Romans in consequence were beginning to give way when ,

the consul Marcus Fabius leap t over the body of his prostrate
kinsman an d holding his buckler in front cried out “ I s
, , , ,

this what you swore soldiers that you woul d return to the , ,

6 camp in fl ight ? are you so afraid of your most cowardly foes ,

rather than of Jup iter and Mars by whom you have sworn ,

Well then I who have taken no oath will either return

, , , ,

victorious or will fall figh tin g here besid e thee Q uintus

, ,
”
Fabius T hen C aeso Fabius the c onsul of the preceding
.
,

year addressed the consul : “ Broth er is it by these word s

, ,

you think you will prevail on them to figh t ? the go d s by ,

7 whom they have sworn will bring it about Let us also as be , .

,

comes men of noble birth as is worthy of the F abian name , ,

kin d le the courage of the sol d iers by figh tin g rather than by
”
exhortation Thus the two Fa bii rushe d forward to the front
.

with spears presented and carrie d the whole line with them , .

X LV I I T he battle being thus restored in one quarter

.
,

XLV I 3 To give the m ean i n g ,

. .
i t h as bee n n ec essa r y to depa rt from
a gramm a t ica ll y l i tera l ren d eri n
”
g .

XLV I 4 On t he wo un d , zl e
. .
. on h is breast where h e h ad re ce ived
th e w oun d .
68 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . u . C H A P 47 . .

not the lieutenants hastily sei z ing the bo d y of the consul , ,

op ened a passage fo r the enemy at o n e gate Thro ugh tlus .

they rushed out 5 an d going away in the utmost di sorder ,

they fell in with the other consul wh o h ad been victorious ,

there a second time they were cut d own a n d route d in every

d irection A glorious victory was won sa dd ene d however by
.
,

two such illustrious d eaths The consul therefore on the .

, ,

senate voting h im a trium p h rep lied that if the army , ,

coul d trium p h without its general he woul d rea d ily accede ,

to it in consi d eration of its distinguishe d se rvice in that

war : that fo r his o wn p art as his family was p lunge d in ,

grie f in consequence of the d eath o f his brother Quintus

Fabius an d the commonwealth in some d egree bereaved by
,

the loss of one of her consuls he woul d not accep t the ,

”
laurel disfigured by p ublic an d p rivate grie f The triumph .

thus d eclined was more illustrious than any trium p h actually

enjoye d so true it is that glory refuse d at a fittin g moment ,

sometimes returns with accumulate d lustre He next cele .

bra ted the two funerals o f his colleague an d brother on e ,

after the other himsel f d elivering the funeral oration over

,

both wherein by yiel d ing up to them the p raise that was

, ,

his own due he himself obtained the greatest share o f it

,

a n d not unmin d ful o f that which he h a d d etermine d upon at

,

the commencement of his consulate namely the regain in g , ,

the affection of the p eop le he d istribute d the wounded ,

sold iers among the p atricians to be atten d e d to Most of them .

were given to the F a bii : nor were they treate d w ith greater
attention anywhere else From this time the Fa bii began.

to be pop ular a n d that not by aught save suc h conduct as

,

was ben eficia l to the state .

X LV I I I Accord ingly Caeso Fabius having been elected

.
,

consul with T itus V ergin ius not more with the goo d will of
the senators than of the commons gave no attention either ,

to wars or levies or any thing else in pre ference until the

, , , ,

hope of concord being n ow in some measure commenced ,

the feelings of the commons should be united with those of

X L V II 9 . In th e u tm os t d i so rd er
.
t h e reason for th i s is n ot ,
”

qui t e clear con si deri n g w h at h as j ust been sa i d

, .

1 0 Th e gen era l in a t ri um h w ore a ch a l et of l a urel on his

.
p p
h ea
X LV II I 1 . . A n y th i n g l
e se in preferen ce, un ti l , etc . lit .
,
than
that (qua m ut ) .
B C
. .
480 THE H IS TO R Y OF RO M E . 69

th e senators at the earliest o pportunity Accord ingly at the .

commencement of the year he pro p osed : that before any

tribune should stand forth as a sup porter o f the agrarian law ,

the p atricians themselves should be beforehan d in bestowing -

the gift unaske d an d making it their own that they shoul d

distribute among the commons the land taken from the
enemy in as equal a p roportion as possible that it was but
just that those shoul d enjoy it by whose bloo d a n d labour it ,
”
h a d b een wo n The p atricians rejected the proposal wit h
.

scorn : some even comp laine d that the once vigorous spirit
o f C a eso was running riot an d d ecaying through a surfeit ,

o f glory There were afterward s no p arty struggles in the

.

city The Latin s however were harasse d by the incursions

.
, ,

of the Aequan s C aeso being sent thither with an army

.
,

crossed into the territory of the A equan s themselves to lay it

waste The Aequan s retire d into the towns a n d kept th em
.
,

selves within the walls : on that account no battle worth

mentioning was fought .

H owever a reverse was sustained at the hands of the

,

V e ien t in e foe owing to the rashness of th e other consul ;

a n d the army woul d have been all cut o ff h a d not C a eso ,

Fabius come to their assistance in time From that time .

there was neither peace nor war with the Veien tin es : their
mo d e of operation n ow closely resemble d brigan dage T h ey .

retire d before the Roman troops into the ci ty when they

perceive d that the troops were d rawn o ff they mad e incur ,

sions into the country alternately mocking war with peace ,

a n d peace wi th war Thus the matter could neither be drop ped

.

altogether n or brought to a conclusion Besides other wars

, .
,

were threatening either at the moment as from the A equa n s ,

a n d Volscians who remaine d inactive no longer than w a s

,

necessary to allow the recent smart of their late d isaster to pass

aw ay or at no distant d ate as it was evident that the Sabines
, , ,

ever hostile and all E truria would soon begin to stir up

,

wa r : but the Veien tin es a constant rather than a fo rm id ,

able enemy kept their minds in a state of perpetual uh

,

easiness by p etty annoyances more frequently than by any

real d anger to be apprehended from them because t h ey ,

could at no time be neglected and d id not su ffer the ,

X LV I II .
5 . Lit .
, had com e very n ea r to the fo rm of b r gan d age i .
70 T HE H IS TO RY OF R O M E .

Romans to turn their attention elsewhere Then the Fabian

family app roache d the senate : the consul sp oke in the name
.

[
C onscript fathers the V ei en ti n e war re
“
of the family : ,

quires as you know an un rem l tt in g rather than a strong

, ,

d efence Do you atten d to other wars assign the Fa bn as

.

enemies to the V eien t in es We p le d ge ourselves that the .

majesty of the Roman n ame shall be safe in that quarter .

That war as if it were a family matter it is our d etermina

, ,

tion to con duct at our o wn p rivate exp ense I n regard to .

ir let the rep ublic be spare d the ex p ense o f sol d iers a n d

,

money The warmest thanks were returne d to them The

.
.

consul leaving the senate house accompanie d by the Fa bii

,
-
,

in a bod y who h a d been stan d ing in the p orch o f the

,

senate house awaiting the d ecree of the senate returned

-
, ,

home They were ord ere d to atten d on the following day in

.

arms at the consul s gate they then retire d to their homes ’

.

X L IX The rep ort s p rea d through the entire city they

.

“
extolle d the F abii to the skies : that a single family h ad
un d ertaken the burd en of the state that the V eien t in e war
h a d n o w b ecome a p rivate concern a private qua rrel If , .

there were two families of the same strength in the city let ,

them d eman d the one the Volscians fo r itsel f the other the
, ,

A equan s that all the neighbouring states coul d be sub d ued ,

while the Roman p eop le all the time enj oyed profoun d
”
p eace . The day following the Fa bii took up arms ; they ,

assemble d where they h a d been ord ere d The consul .

,

coming forth in his milita ry robe behel d the whole family in ,

the p orch d rawn up in ord er of march ; being receive d into

the centre he ord ere d the stan d ards to be a d vance d N ever
, .

d id an army march through the city either small er in number , ,

or more d istinguishe d in renown an d more a d mire d by

all Three hun d re d an d six sol d iers all pat ricians all of
.
, ,

one family not one of whom an honest senate woul d reject

,

as a lea d er un d er a n y circumstances whatever p rocee ded ,

XL I X 2 . tw o oth er fa m i l i es b esi d e s th e F a bii

.
, .

XL I X 2 “ D eman d
. .
,
”
t h e con duct of th e w ar a ai n st th e
g
V ol sci a n s a n d A equa n s .

XL I X 3 Before a con sul set ou t on an y exped i ti on h e offered

. .
,
sa crifice s a n d p ra y ers in th e C a i to l a n d t h en l ayi n g as i d e his con
p ,
sul a r g own m arch ed out o f th e c i t y d ressed in a m i l i tary rob e o f state
, , ,
c a l l ed p al ud a m en t um .

XL I X 4 . an h on est
. d i sti n guish ed b od y of sen a to rs w h o had
, ,
72 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B .

their colours and they were stationing their reseryes a brigade

, ,

of Roman cavalry charging them suddenly i n flank de , ,

i e d them o f all opportunity n ot only o f commenc i ng

p r v
the figh t but even o f stan d ing their groun d Thus bei ng
,
.

driven back to the Red Rocks (where they had p itched the 1r
camp ) they sup pliantly sue d fo r p eace and after It was
, ,
.

granted owing to the natural inconsistency of the i r m i nds

, ,

they regretted it even before the Roman garri son was Wi th

d rawn from the C remera .

LL Again the V eien tin e state h a d to contend with the

.

Fab ii without any add itional military armament : a n d not

merely d id they make raids into each other s territories or ’
,

sudd en attacks up on those carrying on the raids but they ,

fought rep eate d ly on level groun d a n d in p itche d battles : ,

a n d one family o f the Roman people o ftentimes gaine d the

victory over an entire E truscan state and a most p owe rful ,

one for those times This at firs t ap peared mortifying an d .

humiliating to the V eien tin es then they conceive d the d esign ,

suggeste d by the state of a ffairs o f surp rising their daring ,

enemy by an ambuscad e they were even gla d that the con

fiden ce of the Fa bii wa s increasing owing to their great
success Wherefore cattle were frequently d riven in the p ath
.

o f the p lun d ering

p arties as if they h a d fallen in their ,

way by acci d ent a n d tracts of lan d left aban d one d by the

,

fl igh t o f the p easants : a n d reserve bo d ies o f armed m en ,

sent to p revent the d evastations retreate d more frequently in ,

p reten d e d than in real alarm B y this time the F a bii h ad .

conceived such contempt fo r the enemy that they believed ,

that their arms as yet invincible coul d not be resisted either

, ,

in any place or o n any occasion : this p resump tion carrie d

them so far that at the sight o f some cattle at a d ista nce
,

from C remera with an extensive lain lying between they

p , ,

ran d own to them in sp ite o f the fact t h at some scattere d

,

bo d ies o f the enemy were visible : a n d when anticip ating ,

nothing and in disord erly haste they h a d p asse d the ambus

, ,

cad e placed on either si d e of the roa d itsel f a n d d is p ersed , ,

i n d ifiere n t directions h a d begun to carry
’

o ff the cattle that

,

XL I X I I V e m us t h ere a ssum e a ch a n ge of subj ect the secon d

. .
V

,
they referri n g to th e co m man d ers
.

XI IX 1 2 “ Th e Red R ock s o n th e V ia F l am i n ia n ear th

( e g rotta
. .

rossa J
a o . THE H I STO R Y OF R O M E .
73

were straying about as is usual when frightened the enemy

, ,

starte d su dd enly in a body from their ambuscade and sur ,

roun d e d them both in front and on every side A t first the . 7

noise of their shouts spreading terrified them then weapons
, ,

assaile d them from every sid e : and as the E truscans close d ,

in they also were compelle d hemmed in as they were by

, ,

an unbroken bo dy of armed men to form themselves into a,

square o f narrower comp ass the more the enemy pressed on

this circumstance ren dere d both their own scarcity o f numbers 8
noticeable an d the sup erior numbers of the Etruscans whose ,

ranks were crowded in a narrow sp ace Then having .

, 9
aban d one d the p lan o f figh tin g which they h a d directed
,

with equal effort in every quarter they all turned their forces
,
’

toward s one p oint in that direction straining every ch ort

both with their arms and bodies an d forming themselves ,

into a wedge they forced a p assage The way led to a

, .

grad ually ascen ding hill : here they first halted : presently ,

as s oon as the higher groun d afforded them time to gain

breath and to recover from so great a p anic they rep ulsed
, ,

the foe as they ascen de d : an d the small ban d assisted by the ,

a d vantages of the groun d was gaining the victory had not a

, ,

party o f the V eien tin es sent roun d the ri dge of the hill ma de
, ,

their way to the summit : thus the enemy again got posses
sion o f the higher groun d all the Fa bii were cut do wn to
a man an d the fort was taken by assault : it is generally
,

agree d that three hun dre d an d six were slain th at one

g n ly who h a d neatly attaine d the age of p uberty su rvived
, , ,

wh o was to be the stock fo r the Fabian family an d wa s ,

d estine d to prove the greatest supp ort o f the Roman peop le

in d angerous emergencies on many occasions both at home

;
a n d in wa
n
LI A t t l e time when this disaster wa s sustaine d Gaius
.
,

H oratius an d Titus M en en ius were consuls M en en ius was . 2

immed iately sent against the Tuscans n ow elated with ,

victory On that occasion also an unsuccessful battle was

.

fought an d the enemy took p ossession o f the Janiculum

,

a n d th e city would have been besieged since scarcity of

,

provisions distressed them in addition to the war —for the

E truscans had passed the Tiber —
,

had not the consul

,

L 1 1 Th i s story is probab ly the i n ven t ion of a ch ron icler wh ose

_ . .

obj ect i t wa s to
g lori fy th e ach i evemen ts of th e F ab i an h ouse .
 T HE H ISTO RY OF R O M E [B 11 cm p 51
74
. . . .
.

H oratius been recalled from the Volscians a n d so closely

d id that war app roach the ve ry walls that the firs t battle was ,

fought near the tem p le of H op e with d oubtful success and ,

a secon d at the C olline gate There although the Romans.

,

gaine d the u pper han d by only a trifl in g advantage yet that ,

contest ren d ered the sol d iers more serviceable for future
battles by the restoration o f their former courage .

Aulus V ergin ius a n d S p urius S erv ilius were next chosen

consuls After the d efeat sustaine d in th e last battle th e
. ,

V e ie n tin es d ecline d an engagement Ravages were com .

m itt ed a n d they ma d e rep eate d attacks in every d irection

,

u p on the Roman territory from the Janiculum as if from a ,

fortress : nowhere were cattle or husban d men safe They .

were afterward s entrapp e d by the same stratagem as that by

which th ey h a d entrapp e d the F ab ii : having p ursue d some
cattle which h a d b een inte n tionally d riven on in all d irce
tions to d ecoy them they fell into an ambuscad e in pro
,

p ortion as they were m ore numerous the slaughter was ,

greater The violent resentment resulting from this d isaster

.

was the cause a n d commencement of one still greater : for

having crosse d the T iber by night they attem p te d to assault ,

the camp of the consul S erv ilius being rep ulse d from thence
with great slaughter they with d iffic ulty mad e good their
,

retreat to the Janiculum The consul himsel f also imme

.

d ia tely crosse d the Tiber a n d fo rtified his camp at the foot

,

of the Janiculum : at d aybreak on the following morning ,

b eing both somewhat elate d b y the success o f the battle of

the d a y before more however because the scarcity of corn
, , ,

force d him to adop t measures however d angerous p rovi d ed

, ,

only they were more exp e d itious he rashly marched his ,

army up the steep of the Janiculum to the cam p of the

enemy a n d being rep ulse d from thence with m ore d isgrace
, ,

than when he h a d rep ulse d them on the p rece d ing d a y he ,

was save d both himsel f an d his army by the inte rvention of

, ,

his colleague The E truscans hemme d in between the t wo

.
,

armies a n d p resenting their rear to the one a n d the other

,

by turns were com p letely d estroye d Thus th e V e ien tin e

, .

war was crushe d by a success ful p iece of au d acity .

“
LI. Th e tem pl e of H op e , ab ou t a m i l e fro m th e c t i y by th e
forum o l i ton um (ve et ab l e m a rk et )
g .
76 T HE H IS TOR Y OF R O M E . [B . u . c u A r. sz .

h imsel f, h e disp elled it by bol d ly meeting it by confuting ,

not only the tribunes but th e common s also in a haug h ty ,

s p eech a n d u p braid ing them with the con d emnation an d

,

death of Titus M en en ius by the goo d offices o f whose father ,

the commons h a d formerly been re establishe d and n ow h ad -

,

those magistrates a n d enjoye d those laws by virtue o f which ,

they then acte d so insolently : his colleague V e rgin ius also ,

who was brought forward as a witness aide d him by assign

ing to him a share o f his own glory however— s o had they
,

change d their min d— the con d emnation o f M en en ius was of

greater service to h im .

L I I I The contests at home were n o w conclude d

. A war .

agai n st the V eien tin es with whom the S abines had united ,

their forces broke out afresh The consul Publius Valerius

,
. ,

after auxiliaries h a d been sent for from the Latins a n d H er

n ican s being d isp atche d to Veii with an army imme d iately
, ,

attacke d the Sabine cam p which had been p itche d before ,

the walls o f their allies and occasione d such great consterna ,

tion that wh ile scattere d in d i fferent d irections they sallied

, , ,

forth in small p arties to rep el the assault o f the enemy the ,

gate which he first attacke d was taken then wi thin the ram
p art a massacre rather than a battle took p lace From .

within the camp t h e alarm sprea d also into the city 3 the
V e ien tin es ran to arms in as great a p anic as if Veii h ad been
taken some came up to the supp ort o f the S abines ot h ers ,

fell upon the Romans who h a d d irecte d all t h eir force ,

against the cam p For a little while they were di sconcerted

.

a n d thrown into con fusion then they in like manner formed

two fronts a n d mad e a stand : an d the cavalry being com ,

m an d ed by the consul to charge routed the Tuscans and put ,

them to fligh t a n d in the self same hour two armies and two -

o f the most in fl uen tia l a n d p owerful o f the neighbouring

states were vanquishe d Whilst these events were taking place .

at Veii the Volscians an d A equan s h ad pitched their cam p

,

in Latin territory and lai d waste their frontiers T he Latins

, .
,

being joine d by the Hem ican s without either a Roman ,

LI I 7. . M a gi s trates , the tri bun es of th e p lebs .

LII 7 . . La ws ,
”
th e leg es sa cra ta e .

“ ”
L III 3 . . Di t
scon cer ed , lit .
, they th e Rom an s ) were d iverted
th e cam p
.

fro m th ei r a t ta ck o n .
mc 47 5 -3 1
. TH E H IS TOR Y OF R O M E .
77

general or Roman auxiliaries by their own e fforts stripped , ,

them of their camp Besi d es recovering their own e ffects

.
, 5
they obtained immense booty T he consul Gaius N autius .
,

however was sent agai nst the Volscians from Rome T he

,
.

custom I suppose was not app roved of tha t the allies should
, , ,

carry on wars with their own forces a n d according to their

own plans without a Roman general an d troops There . 6
wa s no kind of injury an d p etty annoyance that was not
practised against the Volscians ; they could not however be , ,

prevailed on to come to an engagement in the field .

L IV Lucius Furius an d Gaius Manlius were the next

.

consuls The Veien tin es fell to Manlius as his province

. .

No war however foll owed : a t ruce for forty years was

, ,

granted them at their request but they were ordered to pro ,

vide corn an d pay for the sol d ie rs Disturbance at home . 2

immediately followed in close succession on peaceabroad : the

commons were goaded by the Sp ur emp loyed by the tribunes
in the shape of the agrarian law The consuls no whit .
,

intimidated by the con demnation of M en en ius nor by the ,

d anger of Servilius resisted with their utmost might Gnaeus

,

Genucius a tribune of the p eople d ragged the consuls before

, ,

the court on their going out o f o ffice Lucius Aemilius and . 3

Opiter Vergin ius entered upon t he consulate I nstead of Ver .

gin ius I fin d Vopiscus Julius given as consul in some annals

'

In this year (whoever were the consuls ) Furius and Manlius ,

being summoned to trial before the people in sordid garb

'
,

solicited the aid of the younger patricians as much as that of

the commons : they advise d they cautioned them to keep , 4
themselves from public offices a n d the ad ministration of
public affairs, an d ind eed to consid er the consular fasces ,

the toga praetexta an d the curule chair as nothing else bu t ,

a fun eral parade : that when d ecked wi th these splendid

insignia, as with fillets they were doome d to d eath But if
, .
s
th e charms of the consulate were so great they should even ,

n ow rest sa tisfied that the consulate was held in ca ptivit and

y
crushed by the tribunician p ower ; tha t every thing had to be

“
LIII .
4 By th ei r o w n e fforts,
. th e y d id n ot w a i t for an y
as si stan ce from the R om a n s .

LIII 5 In later times th e roczz were llowed wage

' ’

. . n ot a to wa r on
th ei r own accoun t .
 H ISTO R Y or R O M E 11 c m p
78 THE . [B . . .
54 .

done at the beck and command of the tribune by the consul ,

as if he were a tribune s bead le If he stirred if he regarded

’
.
,

the p atricians at all if he thought th at there existed any other

,

party in the state but the commons let h i m set before h i s

.

eyes the banishment of Gnaeus Marci us the con dem n at mn ,

a n d d eath of M en e n ius F ire d by these words the patri .

,

c ian s from that time hel d their consultations not in public ,

but in private houses an d remote from the knowledge of the

,

majority at which when this one p oint only was agreed on,
, ,

that the accuse d must be rescued either by fair means or

foul , the most desp erate p rop osals were most approved nor
d id an y deed however d aring lack a supporter
,
Accord , .

in gly on the d a y of trial when the people stood in the

, ,

forum on tiptoe of exp ectation they at first began to feel ,

surp rised that the tribune d id n ot come down ; then the ,

delay n ow becoming more susp icious they believed that he ,

was hin d ere d by the nobles a n d complained that the public ,

cause was aban d oned a n d betraye d A t length t h ose who .

ha d been waiting before the entrance of t h e tribune s resi ’

dence announce d that he h a d been found dead in his house

, .

As soon as rumour sp rea d the news t h rough the whole assem

bly just as an army d isp erses on the fall o f its general so did
, ,

they scatter in di fferent d irections Panic chiefly seized the .

tribunes n ow taught by their colleague s death h ow utterly

,
’

ine ffectual was the aid the d evoting laws a fiord ed them
'

Nor did the patricians d isp lay their exulta tion with due
moderation ; and so far was any o f them from feelin g com
punction at the guilty act that even those wh o were innocent ,

wished to be consid ere d to have p erp etra ted it and it was ,

openly declare d that the t ribunician p ower ought to be

subd ued by chastisement .

LV I mmediately after this victory that involved a most

.
,

ruinous precedent a levy was p roclaime d an d the tribunes

, ,

being n ow overawe d the consuls accomplished their object

,

without any opposition Then in d eed the commons became .

enrage d more at the inactivity o f the tribunes than at the

authority of the consuls they declared there was an end of
their liberty : that things had returned to their old c on

LIV Th e app a rzt orer w ere th e a tt en d a n ts in gs m agi

’

.
5 .
on th e k an d
t
s ra tes (as l i ctors, publi c hera lds, secreta ri es ) .
80 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 11 . C H AP 5 5 . .

who did not approve of the rash behaviour of th e co m m o n s

'

being met by the resentment o f the patricians .

LV I T he commons having warmly espoused the cause

.

o f Volero at the next meeting secured his election as

, ,

tribune of the people fo r tha t yea r in which Lucius ,

Pin arius and Publius F urius were consuls and contra ry to ,

the op inion of all who thought th at he would ma ke free use

,

of his tribuneship to harass the consuls o f the prece d ing

year p ostponing private resentment to the public interest,
,

without the consuls being attacked even by a single word ,

he b rought a bill before the p eop le that plebeian magistrates ,

shoul d be elected at the comitia t ributa A measure o f no .

sm a ll imp ortance was n ow p roposed under an aspect at ,

first sight by no means alarming but one of such a nature

that it really deprived the p atricians o f all power of electing ’

whatever tribunes they pleas e d by the sufirages of their

clients T he patrician s resisted this propos al which met
.
,

with the greatest approval of the comm ons to the utmost ,

a n d though none of the college could be in d uce d by the

in fl uen ce either of the consuls or of the chief members of

the senate to enter a protest against it, which was the only
means of e ffectual resistance yet the matter, a weighty on e
,

from its o wn importance was spun out by party struggles for

,

a whole year T he commons re elected Volero as tribune

.
-
.

The senators considering tha t the ma tter woul d en d in a

,

d esperate struggle electe d as consul Appius C lau d ius the s on

, ,

of App ius who wa s both hate d by an d h a d hate d the com

,

mons ever since the contests between them an d his father

,

Titus Q uin ctius was assigne d to him as his colleague Im me

.

d iately at the commencement of the year no other question took

p recedence of that regar d ing the law B ut like Volero the .
,

originator of it so his colleague Laetorius was both a more

, , ,

recent, as well as a more energetic supporter of it H is , .

great renown in war ma d e him overbearing beca use in the , ,

LV I . Com i tia t ribut e , m en ti o n ed h ere in Li vy for th e firs t ti me

2 .
.

LV I .
3 Th e cl i en ts are assum ed to p os sess th e righ t of vo ti ng
.
Th e .

a sse mb l y h e re re ferred to is prob a b l y th e com i ti a Curi a t a

(n o t the
c om i tia cen turi ata ) the prop osed reso luti on w ould i n trus t th e electi on
o f t h e t ri b un es to l ebeian s a t an ass e mb l y from wh i ch th e p a t ricians
w ere to b e exclude g
LV I 4 " Th e colle e, th e colleg e of tri bun es
g
. .
.

LV I . 6 The y ea ,
. r o f th e con sular office .
a c. T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 81

age in whi ch he lived no one was more prompt in action

, .

He, whilst Volero c o n fin ed himself to the discussion of

the law, avoiding al l abuse o f the consuls broke o ut i nto ,

a ccusations against Appius an d his family as having ever ,

been most overbea ring and cruel towar ds the Roman com
mons contending tha t he h ad been elected by the senators
, ,

not as consul, but as executioner to hara ss and tort ure the ,

pe ople : his t ongue unskilled in sp eech as was natural in a

, ,

soldier was unable to give ad equate expression to the freedom

,

of his sentiments W h en therefore langua ge failed him, he

.
, ,

said : Romans, since I d o not sp eak with as much rea di

ness as I make good what I have spoken att en d here to ,

morrow I will either d ie here before your eyes, or will

.

”
carry the awl O h the following da y the tribunes took pos
.

session of the pla tform the consuls an d the nobles took their
places together in the assembly to obstruct the law Laetorius .

ordered all persons to be removed except those going to vote ,

.

T he young nobles kep t their places paying no regard to the ,

o fficer ; then Laetorius ord ered some of them to be seized .

T he consul Appius insiste d that the tribune had no jurisdic

tion over any one except a p lebeian for that he was not a
'

magistrate of the peop le in general but only of the commons ,

and that even he himself coul d not according to the usage ,

of their ances tors, by virtue of his autho rity remove any per
son, because the word s are as follows : If ye think proper ,

depart, Quirites ”
He was easily able to disconcert Laeto
.

rius by discussin g his right thus contemptuously T he trib une .

,

therefore, burning with rage sent his o fficer to th e consul

,

the consul sent his lictor to the tribune, exclaiming that he

‘
was a p rivate indi v idual without m ilitary oflice and without
,

c ivil authori ty : and the tribune woul d have been roughly

ha ndled, ha d n ot both the entire assembly risen up wi th great
warmth in behalf o f the t ribun e aga inst the consul, and a
crowd of people belonging to the exci ted multitude, rushed
from all parts of the city int o th e forum Appius however, .
,

withstood this great storm with obstinacy an d the con test ,

would have ended in a battle n ot withou t bloodshed, ha d ,

n ot Q uin ctius, the other consul havi ng intrusted the men of ,

consular rank with the task of removing his c olleague from th e

LV I The ma tores were th e o fficial m essen gers of the tribunes

’

. 1 1. .

G
 82 THE H IS TO R Y or R O M E . [ 11 . 11 .
56
.

forum by force if they could not do so in any o ther way himself

, ,

n o w assuaged the raging people by entreaties n ow implored ,

“ ”
the tribunes to dismiss the assembly Le t t h em said h e, . ,

give their passion time to cool : dela y would not in any re

Sp ect dep ri ve them of their p ower but would add pru d ence ,

to strength ; and the senators would be under the control of

”
the p eople and the consul und er that of the senators
,
.

LVI I T he people were with difficulty p acified by Quin c

.

tius with much more difficulty the other consul by the

,

p atricians T he assembly of the p eople having been at length

.

d ismisse d the consuls convene d the senat e in which though

, ,

fear and resentment by t urns had produ ced a d iversity of

.

o p inions the more their min d s were called 06 by lap se of

, ,

time from passion to refl ection the more ave rse did they
, ,

be come to contentiousness so that they returned tha nks to ,

Quin ctius because it was owing to his exertions t ha t the dis

,

turba n ce had been quieted App ius was requested to g ive his .

consent that the consular dignity should be merely so great as it

coul d be in a state if it was to be united it was declare d that ,

as long as the tribunes an d consuls claimed all power each fo r ,

his own side no strength was left between that the common
,

wealth was distracted and torn asunder that the object aimed
at was rather to who m it should belong than that it should be
’

safe Appius on th e contrary called gods an d men to wit

.
, ,

ness tha t the commonwealth was bein g betrayed an d aban

don ed through cowa rdice ; that it was not the consul who
failed to support the senate but the senate the consul tha t ,

more oppressive con ditions were n ow being submitted to

than had been submitte d to on the sacred mount O ver .

come however, by the unanimous feeling of th e senators he

, ,

desiste d the law was carrie d without opposition .

LV I I I T hen for the firs t time th e tribunes were elected

.

in the comitia tributa Piso is the authority for the state .

ment tha t three were added to the number, as if t h ere ha d

2 been on ly two before He a lso gives the names of the tri .

bunes Gnaeus Siccius Lucius N um itorius, M arcus D uellius

, , ,

3 Spurius Icilius, Lucius M ecilius During the distu rbance at .

Rome!a wa r broke out with the Volscians and A equan s wh o ,

had lai d waste the country so that if any se cession of the people , ,

LV III . 1 . F or Pi so , s ee I n troduction .
84 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . 59 .

compelled to put forth their strength for battle in ord er that ,

'

the now victorious enemy might be dislod ged from t h e i r l1n es ,

while however it was sufficien tly clear that the Roman sol d iers
were only unwilling that the cam p shoul d be take n: in re
gard to all else they glorie d in their own defeat and d 1sgrace .

When the haughty sp irit o f Ap p ius in no wise broken by ,

this behaviour of the soldiers p urpose d to act with still

,

greater severity an d summone d a meeting the lieutenants

, ,

a n d tribunes fl ock ed around him recommending him by ,

no means to deci d e to p ut his authority to the p roof the entire ,

'

strength of which lay in unanimous obe d ience saying that ,

the soldiers generally refused to come to the assembly an d ,

that t h eir voices were heard on all si d es demanding that ,

the camp shoul d be removed from the Volscian territory :

that the victorious enemy were but a little time ago almost
at the very gates a n d ramp art and that not merely a sus,

p icion but the visible form o f a gri evous d isaster p resented

itself to their eyes Y ield ing at last—since they gained
,

nothing save a resp ite from p unishment— having p rorogued

.

the assembly an d given orders that their march shoul d be

,

p roclaime d for the following d ay at d aybreak he gave the ,

signal for d ep arture by soun d o f trumpet A t the very .

moment when the army having got clear of the camp was
, ,

forming itself the Volscians as if they had been aroused

, ,

by the same signal fell up on those in the rear : from these

,

the alarm spread ing to the van threw both the battalions an d
,

comp anions into such a state o f consternation that neither ,

’
coul d the general s orders be d istinctly heard nor the lines ,

drawn up No one thought o f anything but fl igh t I n such

.
.

loose ord er did they make their way through heaps of

d ea d bodies a n d arms that the enemy cease d their pur
,

suit sooner than the Romans their fligh t T he sol d iers .

having at length rallie d from their d isord ere d flight the consul , ,

after he h ad in vain followe d his men bi d ding them return , ,

p itched his cam p in a peaceful p art o f the country an d

having convene d an assembly after inveighing not without
,

goo d reason against the army as traitors to military disci

,

p li n e d eserters of their p osts asking them , one by one

, , ,

where were their standard s where their arms he first beat

, ,

with rods and then behea d ed those sol d iers who h ad thrown
down their arms the standard bearers who had lost their
,
-
1s e
. .
47 1 THE H ISTOR Y OF R O M E . 85

stan d ards and also the centurions, and t h ose who received
,

d ouble allowance wh o had d eserted their ran ks With respect

, . 11

to the rest of the rank and file every tenth man was drawn ,

by lot for punishment .

LX O n the other hand the consul an d soldiers amongst

.
,

the A equan s vie d with each oth er in courtesy and acts of

kindness Quin ctius was naturall y mil d er in disposition ,

a n d the ill fated severi ty o f his colleague had caused him to

-

give freer vent to his own good temper This remarkable . z

agreement between the general and his army the A equan s

did not venture to meet but suffered the enemy to go ,

through their country committing d evastations in every dirce

tion Nor were depre dations committe d more extensively
.

in that quar ter in any preceding war The whole of the . 3

booty wa s given to the soldiers In add ition they receive d .
,

p raise in which the min d s of sol d iers fin d no less p leasure

,

than in reward s The army returned more reconcile d both

.

to their general an d also thanks to the general to the

, , ,

p atricians declaring that a parent had been given to them

, ,

a tyrant to the other army by the senate The year which .

4
h a d p asse d With varied success in war and violent d issensions ,

at home and abroad wa s rendere d memorable chiefly by the ,

elections by t ribes a matter whi ch was more important from

,

the victo ry in the contest that was un d ertaken than from

any real advan ta ge for more d ignity was withdrawn from 5
the elections themselves by the fact that the patricians were
exclu d ed from the council than in fl uen ce either adde d to ,

t h e commons or ta ken from the patricians .

LX I A still more stormy year followed when Lucius Vale

.
,

rius an d Titus A em ilius were consuls both by reason of the '

,

struggles between the difieren t orders concerning the agra

rian law as well as on account of the trial of Appius
,

C laudius for whom as a most active opposer of the law

, , ,
2

LIX D uplzca fii, s old i ers w h o h a d b een reward ed by a d oub le

’

. 10 .

a ll o w an ce of brea d for th e i r va l our .

LX 4 L ivy expresses a so m ewh a t difieren t op i n i on in ch l vi

'

. . . .

LX 5 Wh i le th e p lebei a n s lost th e d i gn i ty con ferred on the assem b ly

. .

by th e p resen ce of d i sti n gu i sh ed p atri ci an s, th ey ga in ed n oth i n g , a s, in

the m ere ma tter of v o tes, th e y a l read y h ad a m aj ori t y : an d th e
p a trici an s lost n oth i n g, as th e n um b er of th ei r votes would n ot b e
sufficien t to ren d er th em of m uch i m p ortan ce .

G 2
86 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 1 1. C H AP . 6x
.

an d one wh o supported the cause of th e p ossessors of the

public lan d, as if he were a third consul Marcus Du111us ,

and Gna eus Siccius app ointed a da y of tria l N ever before .

was an accused p erson so hateful to the commons brought

to trial before the people, overwhelmed with their resentment
against h imself and also against his father The pa tric1an s too .

sel d om ma d e equal exertions so read il y on any one s behalf

’

they declared th at the champion of the senate an d the ,

upholder o f their dignity, set up as a b arrier agai nst all the

storms of the tribunes and commons, was exposed to th e
resentment of the commons alth ough he had only exceeded
,
”
the boun d s of mode rati on in the contest Appius C laudiu s .

himself was the only one of the p atri cians wh o made light
both of the tribunes and commons an d his own trial .

Neither the threats of th e commons nor the entreaties of ,

the senate coul d ever p ersuad e him even to change his garb,
,

or accost persons as a supplian t but even to soften or ,

mo d erate his usual harshness of sp eech in the least d egree,

when his cause was to be pleaded before th e people T he .

exp ression of his countenance was the sam e 5 the same

stubbornness in his looks the same spirit of p ride in his
,

language so th at a great part of the commons felt n o less awe

of Appius when on his trial than they h a d felt of him when
,
,

consul He pleaded his cause only once and in the same

.
,

h aughty style of an accuser which he ha d been accustomed

to adopt on all occasions : and he so astoun d e d both the
tribunes and the commons by his intrepi d ity that of their , ,

own accord, they postpone d th e day o f tri a l an d then ,

allowed the matter to die out No long inte rval elapsed :

.

before, however the appointed day came he d ied of some

, ,

d isease 5 and when the t ribunes of the people endeavoured

LX I . 2 . Oth er ch arges broug h t i t App i us were : th at h e had

ag a n s

pro p osed in th e s en a te m easures p rej ud i ci al to th e i n teres ts o f the

peopl e : t h at h e h a d la i d vi olen t h an d s on th e s a cred p erson of a
t ibun e, an d th a t th rough h im th e R oman arm y h ad been d efea ted an d
r
d graced Livy con sid ers h is resi stan ce to th e l ex a rari a as his ch i ef
g g
.

o en ce.
LXI 3 . Overw helmed , ” etc , th is is th e ren d eri n g g en era l l y sup
. .

ported but see n o te 11 1 Pren deville (rev i sed ed i t i on

) .

LX I 8 N o l on g 1n terva l,
. .
”
b etween th e first d a y of tri al , an d
th e on e n ow m en ti on ed : th e ch a r e was usua ll y b rou h t forward on
g g
three sepa ra te occasi on s .
 88 T HE H ISTO RY OF R O M E .
[B . 11 . C H AP 63 . .

4 the commons more quie t And the enemy indeed h aving . ,

merely filled the Romans with fear that proved groundless ,

departed in great haste N um icius marched to Antrum .

5 against the Volscians V ergin ius agai nst the Acqua h s T here
,
.
,

after they h a d nearly met with a great d i saster i n an attack .

from an ambuscade the bravery o f the sold 1ers restored

,

their fortunes which had been en d angered through the

,

6 carelessness of the consul Affairs were conducte d better .

in the case of the Volscians T he enemy were routed in the .

firs t engagement an d driven in fl igh t into the city o f A n tium

, ,

a very wealthy place consi d ering the times : the consul not
, ,

venturing to attack it took from the people of A n tium ,

another town C aen o which was by no mean s so wealthy

, ,
.

7 Whilst the A equan s and Volscians engaged the attention of the

Roman armies the Sabines a d vance d in their d epre d ations
,

even to the gates of the city : then they themselves a few ,

d ays later sustaine d from the two armies heavier losses than
,

they h a d in fl icted both the consuls having entered their

,

territories under the in fl uen ce of exasperation .

LX I V A t the close of the year to some extent there was

.

p eace but as frequently at other times a p eace disturbe d by

, , ,

z contests between the patricians a n d commons The exaspe .

rate d commons refuse d to atten d the consular elections

Titus Quin ctius and Quintus S ervilius were electe d consuls
through the in fl uen ce of the p atricians and their depen d ents
the consuls h a d a year similar to the preceding disturbed at ,

the commencement a n d afterwards tranquil by reason of

,

3 war abroad The Sabines crossing the p lains of Crustume

.

rium by force d marches after carrying fire an d sword along ,

the banks of the Anio being rep ulse d when they h ad nearly
,

come up to the C olline gate an d the walls drove off h ow , ,

4 ever great booty of men an d cattle : the consul S ervilius

, ,

having p ursued them with an army bent on attacking them ,

was unable to overtake the main body itsel f in the level

country b e however extende d his d evastations over such a
, ,

wide area that he left nothing unmoleste d by war a n d re

, ,

turne d after having obtaine d booty many times greater than

5 that carrie d o ff by the enemy T he p ublic cause was also .

extremely well supported amongst the Volsci an s by the exer

LXI II . 1 . Caen o, the p ort of A n tium (m od ern p orto d ’ A nzo ) .

B C.
.
469 THE H ISTOR Y OF RO M E .

tions both of the general and th e sold iers First a pitched .

battle was fought on level ground with great slaughter and

, ,

much bloodshe d on both sides : and the Romans, because 6

their small numbers caused their loss to be more keenly felt
would have given way, had not the consul by a well—
,

time d ,

fic t io n re animated the army by crying out that the enemy

,
-
,

were in fligh t on the other wing ; having charged they by , ,

believing t h emselves victorious became so T he consul ,

.
, 7
fearing lest by pressing on too far he might renew the con
, ,

test gave the signal for retreat A few days intervened

, .
,
8
both si d es resting as if by a tacit susp ension of hostilities
d uring these d ays a vast number of persons from all the
states of the Volscians an d Aequan s came to the camp ,

feeling n o doubt that the Romans woul d d epart during the

night if they p erceived them Accord ingly about the third
, .
,

watch they came to attack the camp Quin ctius having

, .

allayed the con fusion which the su dd en panic had occa

s io n ed an d ord ered the sol d iers to remain quiet in t h eir
,

tents led out a co h ort of the Hem ican s for an advance guard
,

the trumpeters an d h o m blowers b e mounted on horseback ,

an d commande d them to sound their trumpets before the

rampart an d to keep the enemy in suspense till d aylight :
,

d uring the rest of the night every thing was so quiet in the
camp that the Romans had even the opportunity of sleep
,

ing . The sight of the armed in fant ry whom they both ,

considere d to be more numerous than they were and at the ,

same time Romans the bustle and neighing of the horses

, ,

whi ch became restless both from the fact of strange riders

,

being mounte d on them an d moreover from the soun d of,

the trum p ets frightening them kept the Volscians intently ,

awaiting an attack of the enemy .

L X V When day dawned the Romans invigorated a n d

.
, ,

having e n joye d a full sleep on being marched out to battle at

, ,

the first onset cause d the Volscians to give way, wearied as

they were from standin g and keeping watch : though indeed 2

the enemy rather retire d than were routed because in the rear ,

there were h ills to whi ch the unbroken ranks behin d the first
LX I V 8 If th ey sh ould perceive them
. . if th ey h a d d i scovered ,

th i s grea t accession to the ran k s of th eir en em ies .

LX I V 9 The n i gh t w as d i v id ed i n to four wa tches of th ree h ours

. .

ea ch the th i rd watch b egan at mid n i gh t .

90 THE H ISTOR Y OF R O M E . [B
. 1 1. C H AP 65. .

line had a safe retreat T he consul when h e came to the .

,

uneven groun d halted his army 5 the in fantry were kept back
,

with difficulty : they loudly demanded to be allowed to

pursue the disco m fited fo e T he cavalry were m ore Vi olent .

crowd ing roun d the general they cried out that t h ey would ,

proceed in front of the first line W hilst the consul hesita ted .
,

relying on the valour of his men yet having little co n fiden ce ,

in the nature of the groun d they all cried out t h at they ,

woul d p roceed 5 an d execution followe d the shout Fix ing .

their spears in the ground in ord er that they might be lighter ,

to mount the heights they a d vanced up hill at a run The

,
.

Volscians having discharge d their missile weap ons at the first

,

onset hurle d d own the stones that lay at their feet upon the
,

Romans as they were making their way up and having thrown ,

them into confusion by incessant blows strove to d rive them ,

from the higher groun d : thus the left wi n g o f the Romans

was nearly overborne h a d not the consul dispelle d their fear
,

by rousing them to a sense of shame as they were on the

point of retreating chi d ing at the sam e time their temerity
,

a n d their coward ice A t firs t they stoo d their ground with

.

d etermine d firm n ess 5 then as they recovere d their strength by ,

still hold ing their p osition they venture d to advance of ,

themselves and renewing their shouts they encouraged the

, , ,

whole bod y to ad vance : then having made a fresh attack ,

they force d their way up a n d surmounte d the un favour

able groun d They were now on the p oint of gaining the
.

summit of the hill when the enemy turne d their backs an d

, ,

p ursue d an d p ursuers at full sp ee d rushe d into the camp

almost in one bo d y During this p anic the camp was
.

taken 5 such of the Volscians as were able to make goo d their

escape ma d e fo r A n tium The Roman army also was led
, .

thither 5 after having been investe d for a few days the town ,

surrendere d not in consequence of any new e fforts on the

,

p art o f the besiegers but because the spirits of the inhabitants

,

h ad sunk ever since the unsuccess ful battle and the loss of
the 1r camp .

LXV .
7 . C revi er un ders an d s t th i s t o s ign i fy th at th e R oman s did
n ot em p o l y a greater force fo r b es i eg i n g A n tium th an th ey h ad em
,
y
p lo ed th e p reced i n g y ear, an d wh i ch a t th a t t i m e s eem ed in sufficient
fo r th e purp ose .
BE LLS C L A S S ICA L T R A N S L A T IO N S
’
.

17: fas t . Crown 8710 . each .

E U RI P I D E S T ranslated by E P C oleridge, B A With

. . . . .

—
M em o ir an d I n troduction to ea ch Pl a y
—
.

—
'

M E DE A ALCE ST IS H E RAC LE ID 1E Hrrp ow r us S or ru cas ' '

T n oa n e s I ON A N D RO M A C H E B a ccm a HE C U B A HE RCU LES

F U RE N S —PHG N ISS /E RE ST E S—
Z —O
I P HI GE N I A m TA U RIS .

S O P HO C L E S T ranslated by E P C oleridge,
. . . BA . . With
M emo i r a n d I n troducti on to ea ch Pla y
—PH —(E n rp us —(E
.

A N r rs O N E
TRA CHl N l lEr —L E —
ILo cr nr a s
E CTRA-i AJA X.
RE X D I PU S COLONEHQ

L IV Y . B OO KS I I I I I I IV , , ,
. A Revised T ranslation by
J H Freese M A late F el low 01 John s C blleg e C a mbri dge
’
. .
, . .
, St .
, .

W i th M em oi r an d M aps 4 vol s
, . .

B OOK V Revis ed T ransl ation by E S Weymouth,

A
'

. . .

M A . .
, Lond . W ith M emoi r an d M a ps .

Le n n o n : G E O R GE BELL S ON S , Y o n x S TRE ET, C O V ENT G axn am .

H I S TO RY O F

BOOK I I I .

F R EE S E ,

FE LL O W C OLLEG E , CAM BRIDGE .

L ON D ON

GE ORGE BE LL S O N S, Y O R K S T , C OVE NT GARDE N

.

AN D N EW Y OR K .
v iii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

p eian but that this did not interfere wi th their frien d ship
, .

Further according to Suetonius the future E mperor C laudiu s

, ,

was firs t led by Livy to turn his attention to the study of

history He d oes not seem although p os ses s m g strong
.
,

political sympathies to have taken an active part 1n politi

,

cal affairs but to have devote d himsel f entirely to literature

,
.

Accord ing to Seneca he also b usie d himsel f with the com

,

positi on o f p hilosophical d ialogues an d rhetorical t rea ti ses,

his early occupation having p ossibly been that of a pro
fess or o f rhetoric Accord ing to the same authority he is
.
,

to b e considered in ferior only to C icero and A sin iu s Pollio

in such branches of stu d y The reputation in which he .

was hel d at Rome is sai d to have been so great that a ,

Spaniar d cam e all the way from Gad es ( C adiz ) merely to

see him Beyond the fact that he h ad a son an d d aughter,
.

th e l atter marrie d to on e Lucius M agius a rhetori ci an, we ,

know little or nothing else concern ing him After the d eath .

o f Augustus possibly feeling that h e might b e less secure

,

durin g the reign o f T iberi us h e retire d to his n ative city, ,

an d d ie d in A D 1 7 , in the same year as th e

. .
p oet O vid,
an d in the seventy sixth year o f his age - .

T he d ate o f the commencement of his work can be fixed

with tolerable certainty between B C 2 7 2 5 I n Book I
, . .
-
. .

eh xix
. w e read that th e tem p le of Janu s was only shut
.
,

twi ce after the time o f Numa the first time at the close of ,

the firs t Punic war th e secon d after the battle o f Actium

, ,

(B C . . no mention bein g mad e of its being shut for the

third time at the en d o f the C antabrian war ( B C . .

Further the emperor is called Augustus in the above pas

,

sage a title which he assume d in B C 2 7 Again the terms

, . . .
,

in which L ivy allu d es to the civil wars as d isasters of ,

recent d ate from the evil effects of which the city h ad not
,

recovere d p oint to the fact that he commence d to write

,

the firs t d ecad e very soon after their conclusion I t is .

probab le that the last p art o f the work (from Book C XXI ) .

was p ublished after the d eath o f Augustus A D

( so . .

that Livy must have been engage d more than forty years on
his great work almost up to t h e time of his d eath
, .

H is original d esign was to write the history o f Rome,

from the arrival of Aeneas in I taly up to the d eath of
Augustus : as a matter of fact th e work stops short at the
 I N TR O D U CTI O N . ix

death of Drusus nine years before the C hristian era But

, .

it is har d ly likely that h e d id not intend to procee d further

the death o f Dr usus was not of sufficien t im p ortance t o
form a fitt in g conclusion a n d 1 5 0 books at least woul d,

have b een necessary to have roun d e d o ff the number B ut .

it d oes not ap p ear that he got b eyon d the r4 2 n d book th e ,

last book o f which we have the e p itome .

Th e original title o f the work is unknown a b urbe c on

d ita liber primu s secun d u s etc is consi d ere d to have th e
, , .
,

best authority The d ivision into d eca d es is assigned to th e

.

fifth century A D 5 the books were p robably p ublishe d in

. .

sets this view being supp orted by the prefaces (com p are the
,

commencement of Books V I a n d XXL ) which woul d hard ly .

,

have been p refixed h a d not the books been inten d ed for the
use o f imme d iate rea d ers .

O f th e 1 4 2 books scarcely a quarter has been p reserve d

,

to u s B oo k s X I to XX a n d X LV I to C X LI I are entirely
. . . . .

lost while B ooks X L I a n d X LI I I are in a very im p erfect

, . .

condition The first decade is extant commencing with

.
,

th e earliest history o f Rome an d embraci n g a p eriod of ,

4 6 0 years : the secon d , which com p rehen d e d a p erio d o f

only seventy five years is lost ; the third containing a d e
-
, ,

taile d an d eloquent account o f the secon d Punic war, the

longest an d most hazardous as h e says to which the for , ,

tu n es o f the state were ever committe d is extant th e ,

fourth embracing a p erio d o f twenty three years only owing to

,
-
,

th e variety a n d im p ortance of the events which are recor d ed ,

co ntaining an account of the Mace d onian war against Philip ,

a n d the A siatic cam p aign against A ntiochus is also extant 5 ,

o f th e fifth only the first fiv e books are p reserve d , an d these

,

only in a very imperfect con d ition They give a n account .

o f the war with Perseus king o f Mace d on whose kingd om

, , ,

a fter variou s vicissitu d es o f defeat a n d success is at length ,

reduced to a Roman province : o f the thir d Punic war ,

which lasted only fiv e years : a n d o f the extortionate rule o f

certain Roman governors in the provinces The remaining .

books are all lost : they seem to have perishe d some time
b etween the seventh and fifteen th centuries pro b ab ly owing ,

to the d ifficulty o f handing d own so voluminous a work

w ithout the a id of printing an d p artly also to carelessness :
,

little credence is to be attached to the story of Pope Gregory

x I N TR O D U CTI O N .

I .having given or d ers for all the copies o f Livy to be burnt

which he coul d lay han d s upon by reason o f the many ,

su perstitions they contained Some few fragments have .

bee n d iscovere d notab ly o f Book XC I in the Vatican in

,
.

1 7 2
7 . Fo rtun a tely however some i d ea o f th e contents o f
, ,

the lost books has been p reserve d to us although in a mere ,

skeleton form in the Perio ch ae (or E p ito m ae) neither the

,

name of the com piler o f these nor the d ate o f their comp o
s itio n is known : they have been attribute d to Florus who ,

fl o urish ed (p robably ) in the reign o f the E m p eror Trajan ,

while others assign them to a much earlier d ate From .

them we learn that Book LVI I I containe d an account of the .

tri bunate o f T ib erius Gracchus B ook L XXX IX o f the dic .

t a to rs h ip o f Sulla : Book C I I I o f th e firs t consulshi p of .

C aesar : Boo k C X XI V o f the b attle o f Phili pp i ; Books

.

C XXX I I I . C XXXI V o f the battle o f A ctium and the

,
.
, ,

accession o f Augustus : Books C XXX V C X L I I o f the .

-
.

early years o f his reign .

Livy is not to be regarded as an historian in th e strict

sense o f the wor d as a critical investigator o f facts an d
,

autho rities an d a careful inquirer into the value o f the

,

evi d ence before him 5 in fact Macaulay goes so fa r as to ,

“
s ay that no historian with who m w e are acquainte d has
”
shown so com p lete an in d i fference to truth Liv y s i d ea .
’

o f his d uty an d aim as the historian o f the Roman peo le

p
procee d e d from an entirely d i fferent stan d p oint He wrote .

as a Rom an for Romans he was absorb e d in the contem

pla t io n o f the greatness o f a single city an d that city was ,

Rome : a n d his mai n obj ect was to glorify its greatness ,

following in this the exam p le o f the earlier annalists w h o ,

began to write at the time o f the Punic Wars a n d the great ,

s truggle with C arthage This coul d not fail sometimes to

.

lea d him to give an exaggerated estimate o f th e achieve

ments o f Rome an d to neglect events of im p ortance occur
,

ring elsewhere sim p ly because they had no d irect bearin g o n

,

Roman history .

H e was p rofoun d ly im p resse d with the im p ortance o f

m orality a n d is fon d o f d rawing moral lessons thus in his
,

p re face a n d elsewhere he contrasts the virtues o f the past

with the vices o f the present a n d d oes not hesitate to cen
,

sure the aristocratical party, with whic h he wa s in sympathy ,

x ii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

have preferred the au thority o f th e an nalists Among such .

m onuments may be mentione d the p illar in the t em p le o f

Diana record ing the treaty entere d into with the La tl n s
,

(Book I with
. which Livy d oes n o t seem to have

been acquainted 5 the lex I cilia ( I I I the treaty with .

Ar dea (I V an d G a b ii (I 5 4 ) 5 a n d the inscription o n

. .
.

the sp oils taken from Lars Tolumnius b y A C ornel i us ,

.

C ossus in th e tem p le o f Ju p iter F ere triu s (I V

,
which h e .

v isite d with A ugustus b ut treate d with contem p t

,
.

The genealogical record s o f p rivate families a n d funeral

orations (lau d ationes) eulogies o f d istinguished men an d
their achievements as well as o f those o f their ancestors—we
,

shoul d from their very nature not ex p ect to fin d p a rticu

, ,

la rly trustworthy Flattery a n d family vanity woul d be only

.

too a p t to attrib ute fic t itio us titles a n d hon ours to the

ancestors of a p articular family Livy himsel f ( VI I I 34). .

expresses the following o p inion : “ I a m incline d to think

that history has b een much fa lsified b y funeral p anegyrics
a n d p reten d e d inscri p tions on statues each family striving ,

b y mislead ing an d false rep resentations to claim for itself

the renown o f famous d ee d s a n d p u b lic honours O n this .

account un d oubted ly both the acts o f in d ivi d uals an d the

, ,

p ublic record s o f events have been ren d ere d uncertain 5 nor

is there an y contem p orary writer o f these times on whose
authority we can rely with certainty Such biographies are
.

stigmati ze d by A rnol d as the most unscrupulous in false

hoo d o f any p reten d e d record s o f facts that the worl d has
”
yet seen Niebuhr an d Macaulay set great value on lays
.

sung at festivals an d han d e d d own b y oral tra d ition as ,

formi n g the foun d ation o f much o f the early history of

Rome Mention m a y here be mad e o f the p rob ab ility that
.

the “ A nnales ” o f E nnius ( B C 2 39 a history o f

. .

Rome written in hexameter verse , su pp lie d Livy with som e

,

o f the material for the history o f the legen d ary perio d ,

which is borne out by th e somewhat p oetical d iction of the

earlier book s (es pecially the firs t) although this m a y be ,

also accounte d fo r by the nature of the events recor d e d .

We have seen that Livy either coul d not or woul d n ot

make the best use o f the most original a n d trustworthy
authorities A lmost his only gui d e seems to have been the
.

writi n gs o f the A nnalists wh o must be b riefl y noticed

, .
 I NTR O D U CTI O N . x ii i

T he earliest o f these 15 Qum tus F a bzus P zctor (a connec

'

tion o f the famous Quintus Fabius Maximus C unctator) the ,

father o f Roman history wh o fl o urish ed during the Secon d

,

P unic War He wrote a history of the same in Greek an d

.
,

p refix ed a short introduction giving an account o f the foun ,

d ation o f Rome of the regal p erio d a n d early years o f the

, ,

rep ublic He is considere d by Livy to be his most reliab le

.

authority but h e is blamed by Polybius for being un d uly

,

prej u d iced in favour of his o wn countrymen C ontem p o .

rary with Fabius was L ucius Cin a us A lzmem‘us He was

' '

taken p risoner by H annibal a n d on his release fro m cap ,

t iv ity he wrote ( also in Greek ) a history of Rome from the

earliest times Quint us Cl a udius Qua drzga rzus who live d
'

.
,
“ ”
i n the time of Sulla wrote an A nnales in twenty three
,
-

books commencing with the invasion of the Gauls He is

, .

sup p ose d to have translate d from Greek into Latin an

A nnales composed by Gaius A cilius at the beginning o f
th e seventh century A U C Quin tus Val erius A n tia s wa s a
. . .

contem p orary of C icero H e com p osed an Annales in

“
.
”

seventy fiv e books from th e commencement of the city to

-
,

h is o w n times He has d one more than any other writer

.

”
to falsi fy Roman his tory allowing full scope to his in v en
,

tive powers in his descrip tions o f battles victories a n d , .

d e feats the number o f killed a n d woun d ed an d such d e

, ,

tails : but in spite o f this owing to the liveliness of his nar

, ,

ra tiv e and the picturesqueness o f his style he was wi d ely

read Ga ius L ici n ius M a cer was a plebeian (tribune o f the
.

p eo p le B c 7 3)
, . The in fluen c e o f his anti aristocrati c ten
.
-

d en cies may be t raced 1n Li v y (e g He appears to . .

have been a care ful a n d conscientious writer Quin tus .

A d m : Tubero ( wh o lived about the same time) wrote a

history of Rome in fo urteen books do wn to th e time o f the
civil wars He is praise d fo r his accuracy by Dionysius
. .

These were the chief authorities for the first an d secon d

decad e I n the third he place d most reliance on Fabius
.

Qui n tus Coelius A n tzp a ter ( B c

'

a n d C in cius a n d others , . . .

a distinguished lawyer wr ote the history of the Second ,

Punic War i n seven books H e is described by C icero .

”
as scriptor ut illis temporibus l uculen tus The .

“
An na les ” of Gaius Acilius have been mentioned be fore .

“ ”
I n th e four th decade he also made use of th e O rigines of
x iv I N TR OD U CTI O N .

Marcus Porcius Cato th e E 1d er (13 c 2 34 wh o com . .

pose d a history of I taly an d Rome fro m its ear liest to un da

’

tion up to the year B C 1 5 1 This was the firs t h i story o f

. . .

Rome w ritten in La ti n I n the third fourth a n d fifth .

, ,

decad es h e mainly followed P oly bius Polybius wa s on e of .

the Achaean captives who after the victory at Py dn a ,

(B C 1 6 7 ) a n d the d o wn fall o f the Maced onian monarchy

. . ,

were brought to Rome where he live d for seventeen years ,

.

During this time he employe d himsel f in s tu dy1n g the his

tory manners an d customs o f the Romans an d publi shed
, , ,

the result of his investigation s in the shape o f a un i versal

history in forty boo k s the firs t t wo of which contained a
,

brief sketch o f the early history of Rome a n d C arthage the ,

remainder a n account o f events from the commencement of

the Second Punic War to the destruction o f C arthage an d
C orinth .

Such then was the n ature of th e auth orities on whom

, ,

Livy c h icfly relied I n regard to th em we are imme d iately

.

struck b y the fact that for the first fiv e centu ries o f Roman
history we have n o contemporary history as th e earliest of ,

the annalists Fab ius Pictor, did not fl ourish until some 5 00
,

years after th e da te of th e sup posed foundation of Rome .

What then were the authorities use d by the annalists them

, ,

selves P To t his question we can give no ans wer it is, of

course not im p ossible that they may have had access to
,

authorities which were n o t within the reach o f Livy b ut as , ,

their works have n ot come d own to us we have no m ean s of ,

knowing what these authorities were 5 so we must a dmit that,

at any rate for the perio d prece d ing the sack o f Rome by the
Gauls as Liv y himself a dmits we have n o authentic history
, , .

Neither d oes Livy ap pe ar to have made th e best use of

such authorities as he d id possess but to have balanced , ,

in an o ff han d sort o f way, the varyin g statements o f the

-

authors he consulted and to have a d opte d what seeme d to

,
”
him the most p icturesque an d best a d ap ted for his purp ose .

Two striking instances o f carelessness (if n othi n g worse ) may

here b e mentione d According to Livy (Book I I. the .

E truscan prince Pors in a alarme d at certain heroic acts of

, ,

the Romans, was induced to o ffer terms of pea ce whereas ,

th e fact was exactly the reverse Ro m e was obliged to sur .

render all her territory on the right ba nk of the T iber, as

x vi I NTR OD U CTI O N .

A word may be added upon certain unfavourable op inions

passe d u p on Livy by critics o f ancient times According to .

S uetonius in his li fe of C aligula that emperor wa s inclined

, ,

to remove the writings o f Livy from all th e librari es on the ,

”
groun d o f his verbosity a n d carelessness According to .

Quintilian A sin ius Pollio a most severe a n d intelli gent

c ritic o f the Augustan age —who is, however equal ly severe
, ,

u p on C icero , C aesar, an d Sallust—found fault with Li v y on

,

account o f his “ Patavini ty What this means has been

.

d is p ute d I t probably means nothing more than certain

.

peculiarities of orthography a n d p rovincialisms, which would

b e d etected by one who was Roman born , and habituated to -

the niceties an d refin em en ts o f the s ermo urba n us a n d pro ,

d uc ed the impression o f an in d efin a bl e something which was

missing I n like mann er we ourselves, with tolerab le readi
.

ness can d etect the difference of dia lect employe d by even

,

e d uca te d persons from different parts o f E nglan d from c er ,

tain p eculiarities of speech an d accen t S uch un favourable .

c riticisms however weighed but little in comparison with

, ,

the almost universal esteem in which Livy wa s hel d in

ancient times , not only by other historians, but also by
poets rhetoricians an d scholars an d we may fitly conclu de
, , ,

with the wor d s o f Quintilian who d escribes him as a writer

, ,

cum in narran d o mirac iucu n d itatis c larissimique can

d oris tu rn in con tionibu s, sup ra quam en arrari potest
, ,
”
e loquentem .
2 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B m
. . C R AP. x.

advocates o f the agrarian law encourage d themselves to

hope fo r the passing of the measure and th e tri bunes , ,

thinking that a result, that h a d been frequently attem p ted in

opposition to the consuls might be obtained n o w that at a ny
,

rate o n e consul su pported it took it up the consul remained

T he p ossessors o f state lan d —and
,

firm in his opinion

—
.

these a consi d erable part o f the patricians corn p la in in g

that a man wh o hel d the firs t o th e e in the state, was busying
,

himself with pro p osals m ore befittin g the tribunes a n d was ,

’
gaining popularity b y making p resent s out o f other people s
p rop erty trans ferre d the o d ium o f the entire a ffair fro m the
,

tribunes to the consul A violent contest was at han d h ad

.
,

not Fabius com p romised the m atter by a suggestion d is

agreeab le to n either party : that un d er the con d uct an d
aus pices of Titu s Quin ctius a considera b le tract o f lan d had
been tak en in the p rece ding year from the Volscians that a
colony might be sent to A n tiu m a neighbouring a n d con ,

v en ien tly situate d maritim e city : in this manner the com

mons would come in for lan d s without any com p laints on
the p art o f the p resent occu p iers an d the state remain at ,

peace ”
This p ro p osition was acce p te d He secure d the
. .

appointment o f Titus Q uin c tius A ulus Vergin iu s a n d , ,

P ublius F urius as triumvirs fo r d istributing th e lan d such

as wished to rec eive lan d were or d ere d to give in their
names T he attainment o f their obj ect created d isgust im
.

med iately as usu a lly hap p ens a n d s o fe w gave in th eir names

, , ,

that Volscian colonists were a d d e d to fill up the number

I 3 Th e ag er p u bl zczt s or p ubl ic l an d co n s i s t ed of th e l an d e d esta tes

’

. .

wh i ch h ad b elon g ed to th e k i n gs a n d w ere i n creased by l a n d t ak en

,

from en em i es w h o h a d b een ca p tu re d in w ar Th e patri ci an s h a d g ai n ed

.

exc l us i ve occup a t i o n o f t h i s fo r w h i c h t h ey p a i d a n o m i nal

ren t in th e s h a p e o f p rod uce a n d t i th es : t h e s t a te h o we v er, s till re
'

t a in ed th e ri gh t o f d i s p osa l o f it By d eg re es th e ag er p u bl zcw fel l

'

i n to th e h an d s o f a fe w ri c h i n d i vi d ua l s, w h o w e re con ti n ual ly b uy i n g
u p s m a ll er es ta tes , w h i ch w ere c ul ti va t ed b
y sla ves , th us red uci n g th e
n um b er of free a g ri cu l t ura l l ab ou rers .

I 4 S uc h lan d bei n g as a rule l a n d th a t w a s un occu i ed

p
. .
.

“ ”
I 6
. . Tri umvirs, s peci a l co m m i s s i on ers (s o m eti m es five, ten , o r
m ore in n umb er) w h ose d ut y i t w as to s uperi n ten d th e re m ova l o f the
c i ti ze n s t o th e p ro p osed col on y
I 7 Th e p h ra s e n on zezz da re is pro p erl y us ed o f g ivi n in o n e ’s n ame
g
. .

for m ilitary service : th e ea rly R om an colo n i es m a y , h o w ever, b e re

g arded as m i li ta ry g arri son s .
B C
. .
THE H I STO RY OF RO M E .
3

the rest o f th e p eople pre ferre d to as k for lan d in Rom e rather ,

than to receive it elsewhere The A equa n s sue d fo r peace 8

from Quintu s Fabius (h e h a d gon e thith er with a n army ) ,

a n d they th emselves broke it by a su d d en incursion i nto

Latin territory .

I I I n the follo wing year Quintus S ervil ius (fo r h e was

.

consul with S purius Po s tum ius) b eing sent against th e ,

A c qua h s p itch e d his cam p p ermanently in L atin territory :

,

inaction that w a s unavoi d able si n ce the army was attacke d ,

by illness ke p t it back The war was p rotracte d to the

,
. 2

third year when Quintus Fa b ius a n d Titus Quin c t ius were

,

consuls To Fa b ius b ecause h e as conqueror h a d grante d

.
, , ,

p eace to the A e q ua n s that s p here o f action was assigne d i n ,

a n u n usual m anner H e sett i ng out with a sure ho p e that

.
,
3
h i s n am e a n d re n own woul d re d uce th e A equ a n s to s ubm is
sion sent ambassad ors to the cou n cil of the nation a n d
, ,

or d ere d them to a n nounce that Quintus Fabius the consul , ,

state d that h e h a d b rought p eace to Rome from the A eq ua n s ,

that from Rome he n ow b rought them war with that same ,

right han d but n o w arme d which he h a d forme rl y given to

, ,

the m in amity ; that the god s were n o w witnesses a n d woul d , 4

p resently tak e vengeance o n those by whose p erfid y a n d p er
jury that h a d come to pass That h e however be matters .
, ,

as they migh t even n o w preferre d that the A eq ua n s shoul d

,

re p ent o f their ow n accor d rather than su ffe r the vengeance

o f an enemy If they rep ented , they woul d have a sa fe re
.
5
treat in the clemency they h a d alread y experience d b ut if
they still took p leasure in p erjury they woul d wa ge war with ,

th e go d s enrage d against them rather than their enemies .

Th ese word s h ad so littl e e ffect o n a n y o f them that the ,

6
am b assa d ors w ere n ear b eing ill treate d a n d an army -
,

w a s se nt to A lgid um against the Romans W hen n ews .

7
o f this w a s brough t to Rome th e in d ignity o f the affair , ,

rath er than the d anger cause d the other cons ul to be sum ,

m o h ed from th e city ; thus t w o c o n sular armies a d va n ce d

again st th e enemy in or d er o f battle inten d ing to co m e to ,

I .
7 . i ve it e ls ewhe e
To rece e w ith o11t h avi n g t o sk fo r i t
r ,
z . .
,
a .

II 2 co n s u ls us u ll y c a s t l o t s o r a g reed a m o n g s t th em s el es
. Th e a ,
v

a s t o t h e p a rti t i o n o f t h e p r ov m e a e in t h i s c a se t h e a pp o i n tm e t w as
'

z . n

m a d e b y t h e sen a te .

I I 6 A lgidum w a s
. .
a m o un ta i n an d fo rest t o th e ea s t o f Tusculum .
 T HE HISTO R Y OF R O M E [B 111 C H AP 2.
4
. . .
.

8 an engagemen t at once But as it happened that not much

.

o f the day remaine d one o f the advance gu ard o f th e enemy

,

9 cried out, T his is making a show o f wa r Romans n ot , ,

waging it : you draw up your army in line o f battle when ,

night is at hand ; we nee d a longer period o f daylight for

the contest which is to come T o morrow at sunrise
.
-

return to the field : you shall have an opportu nity o f figh t

ing ne ver fear ” T he sol d iers stung by these taunts were
,
.
, ,

marche d back into cam p till the following d ay think ,

in g that a te d ious night was approaching which woul d ,

cause the contest to be d elayed T hen indeed they re .

freshed their bodies with food and sleep : on the following

d a y when it was light the Roman army took up their p osi
, ,

tion some considerable time be fore A t length the A equan s .

also advanced The battle was h otly contested on both

.

sid es , because the Roman s fought under the in fluen c e of

resentment and hatred while the A equan s were compelle d by
,

a consciousness o f d anger incurred by miscon duct a n d ,

d espair of any c on fid en c e being repose d in them hereafter ,

to ven ture an d to have recourse to the most desperate

e fforts T he A equan s however d id not withstan d the attack
.
, ,

o f the Roman troops an d when having b een defeated they

, , ,

h ad retired to their own territories th e savage multitude , ,

with feelings not at all more d is p ose d to peace , began to

rebuke their lea d ers that their fortunes had been intrusted
to the hazard of a pitche d battle in which m o d e o f figh ting
,

the Romans were superior That th e Acqua h s were better

.

a d ap ted for depre d ations a n d incursion s and that several ,

p arties acting in d i fferent d irections , conducted wars wi th

,
”
greater success than the unwiel dy mass of a single a rmy .

I I I Accordingly, having le ft a guard over the camp they

.

marche d out and attacke d the Roman frontiers with such

fury that they carrie d terror even to th e city
, the fact that
t h l S was unexpecte d also caused more alarm because it wa s
,

least of all to b e feare d that an enemy vanquishe d a n d ,

almost besieged in their cam p should entertain thoughts of

,

d epre d ation : and the peasants rushing through th e gates

,

i n a state of panic crie d out that it was n ot a m ere raid

, .

nor s r n all parties o f plun d erers but exaggerating every

, ,

thi ng 1n their groundless fear whole armies an d legions of

,

the enemy that were close at hand , a n d that they were

 T HE H ISTO R Y RO M E [B em p
6_ OF . . 111 . .
3
.

h ad re p eate d ly carrie d devastation with a h ostile army

through th e w h ole o f the enemy s country returne d to Rome ’
,

with great glory an d booty .

IV The next con suls w ere Aulus P o s tum ius A lbus an d

.

Spurius F u rius F usus Furii is b y some writers written

.

F usii this I me n t ion to p revent any o n e thinking that the

,

cha nge which is only in the names i s in the p ersons them

, ,

selves There was no d oubt that one o f the consuls was

.

ab out to commence hostilities agai n st the A e q ua n s The .

latter accor dingly sought help from the Volscians of E cetra

'

this wa s rea dily gran te d (so keen ly d id these s tates conten d

,

in inveterate hatre d against the Romans ) a n d p re p arations ,

fo r war were ma d e w ith the utmost vigou r The H em ica n s .

came to hear o f it a n d war n e d the Romans that th e E ee

,

tra n s h a d revolte d to t h e A eq ua n s th e colony o f A n tium

also was sus p ecte d b ecause a fter the town h a d been tak en
, , ,

a great num b er o f the inh a bi tan ts h a d fl e d th ence for refuge

to th e A equa n s : a n d these sol d iers b ehave d with the v ery
greates t b ravery d uring the course o f the w a r A ft er .

the A e qua n s h a d b een d riven i n to th e town s this rab ble , ,

h aving returne d to A n t ium with d re w p rivately a n d alienated

, ,

fro m the Roman s the colonists wh o w ere alrea d y o f th e ir

o w n accor d d is p ose d to treac h ery The matter not yet b eing .

rip e w h en it h a d been announce d to the senate that a revolt

,

wa s inten d e d the consuls were charge d to inquire what was

,

going o h the lead ing m e n o f the colony being summone d

,

to Rome When they h a d atten d e d withou t r eluctance th ey

.
,

were con d ucte d b e fore the senate by the consuls a n d gave ,

such answers to the questions th at were p ut to them that ,

they we re d ismisse d more sus p ecte d th an they h a d co m e .

A ft er t his war wa s reg a r d e d as inevitable S pu rius F urius, .

o n e o f t h e cons uls to whom that s h e re o f action h a d fallen

p ,

h avi n g m a rche d agains t the A e q ua n s foun d th e enemy com ,

m itting d e p re d ations in the cou n try o f th e H em ica n s ; an d

b eing ignorant o f their numb e rs b ecau se they h a d nowhere ,

been seen all togeth e r h e rashly haz ard e d a n e n g a gement with

,

a n arm y which was n o match fo r th eir forces B eing d riven .

from h is p o sition at the first onset he retreate d to his camp ,

nor was that the en d o f his d an ger : fo r both on the next

IV .
7 . b y l ot : see eh . ii .
, n o te 5 .
 THE H ISTO R Y O F R OM E .
7
night a n d th e following day his cam p was b eset and assaulte d
,

w ith s uch vigour that not even a mess enger coul d b e sen t
,

from thence to Rome The Hem ican s brought news both

.
9
that an unsuccess ful b attle h a d been fought a n d that the ,

consul a n d army were b esiege d : an d insp ire d the senate

'

wi th such terror t h at the other consul P o s t um iu s was charge d

,

to see to it th a t th e commonwealth took n o harm a form ,

o f decree wh ic h has ever been d eeme d to be one o f extreme

urgency I t seemed most ad visab le that the consul himsel f

.

sh oul d remain at Rome to enlist all such as were able to

bear arms : that Titus Q uin c tius shoul d be sent as p ro .

consul to the relief o f the cam p with th e army o f the allies :

to com p lete this army the L atins a n d H em ica n s a n d the ,

colony o f A n tium were or d ere d to su pp ly Quin c tius with

troo p s hurrie dly raise d — such was the n ame (s ubitarii) that
they gave to auxiliaries raise d fo r su d d en emergencies .

V Du ring those d ays many manoeuvres an d many attac k s

.

were carrie d out on both si d es b ecause the enemy having, ,

the a d vantage in numbers attem p te d to harass the Roman

,

forces b y attacking them on many si d es as not likely to ,

prove s ufficie n t to meet all attac k s W hile the cam p was .

being besiege d at th e same time p art o f the army was

,

sen t to d evastate Roman territory a n d to make a n a t ,

tem p t upon the city itsel f shoul d fortu n e favour Lucius

,
.

Valerius was le ft to guar d the city : the consul P o st um ius

w as sent to p revent the plun d ering o f the frontiers There .

w a s no abatemen t in a n y quarter either o f vigilance or

activity watches were statione d in the city out posts be fore ,
-

the gates an d guard s along the walls : a n d a cessation

,

o f business wa s o b ser v e d fo r several d a y s as was necessary ,

ami d such general con fusion I n the mean tim e the consul
.

F uri n s after h e had at first passively en dure d the si ege in his

,

IV .
9 I n t i m es o f extrem e p ub l i c d an ger th e co n s ul s w ere i n ve s te d
.

w i th a b sol ut e p o w er by th e sen a te t h ey h a d t h e p o w er t o pun i s h a n d

p u t to d ea th a n y on e th ey p lea s ed w i t h o u t a tri a l .

I V 10 Thi s is t h e first m en ti on of su ch an officer in Livy th e wo rd

. .

(o r ra th e r co m p o un d ) p ro p erly d en o te d o n e wh o se c on s ular o th ee w a s
p ro lo n g e d , t h e firs t i n s t a n ce b ei n g t h a t o f Qui n t us Publil ius Ph i lo (Boo k
V I I I c h xxiii ) it w a s a ls o a p pl i ed (as h ere ) to th os e w h o w ere ra i sed
. . .

t o c on s ul ar ra n k fro m a s ub o rd i n a t e p os i t i o n , o r from a p ri va te s ta ti on .

IV I I
. . t h e L a ti n s a n d Hem ica n s , w h ose n um b ers w ere n o t up
t o th e fu l l co m p l e m en t .
8 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B m. . e m u! .
5 .

camp sallied forth through th e main gate against the enemy

,

when o ff their guard ; and th ough he might h ave pursued

them h e stopp ed through ap p rehen sion that an attack
, ,

might b e mad e on the camp from the other side The .

lieutenant F urius (h e was also the consul s brother) wa s ’

carried a way too far in p ursuit : n o r did h e in his eager ,

ness to follow them up observe eith er his own party return

,

in g or the attack o f the enemy on hi s rear : being thus shut

,

out having re p eate d ly ma d e many u na vailing efforts to force

,

his way to the cam p he fell figh tin g bravely In like

, ,
.

manner the consul turning a b out to renew the fight on

, ,

b eing informed that his b rother was surroun d e d rush ,

in g rashly into the thick o f th e fight rath er than

with sufficien t caution was woun d e d a n d with d ifii c ulty
, ,

rescue d by those aroun d him This both d am p e d the .

courage o f his own men and increase d the b ol d ness o f the

,

enemy ; who, being encourage d b y the d eath o f the lieu

tenant and b y the consul s woun d coul d not a fterwards
,
’
,

have been withstood by any force as th e Romans having , ,

been driven into their camp were again being b esiege d b eing
, ,

a match fo r them n either in ho p es n o r in strength a n d the ,

very existe n ce of th e state would have been im p erilled h ad ,

not Titus Quin c tiu s come to their relief with foreign troops ,

th e Latin an d Hern ican army He attacke d the A equan s on .

their rear whilst their atten tion was fix ed on the Roman

camp and who insultingly d isp laye d the hea d o f the lieu
,

ten ant : an d a sally b eing mad e at th e same time from

,

th e camp at a signal given by himsel f from a d istance he ,

surroun d e d a large force of the enemy O f the A equan s .

in Roman territory the slaughter was less their flight ,

more d isor d erly A s they straggle d in di fferent d irections

.
,

d riving their p lun d er before them P os tum ius attacked ,

them in several p laces where h e h a d p oste d bo d ies of

,

troo p s in a dvantageous positions They while straying .

,

ab out an d pursuing their flight in great d isord er fell in ,

wi th the victorious Quin c tiu s as he was returning with

the woun ded consul Then the consular army by its dis
.

V 5 . . Th i s
ga te w a s on t h e w es t s i d e, i n t h e r ea r , fa rth e s t from th e
en e m y i t w as so called fro m the decu m a n m , a l i n e d ra w n fro m east to
w est , w h i ch d i v i d ed th e ca m p i n to t w o h a lves : s e e n ote in revi sed
e d i ti on o f Pren d ev ille s L iv y
’
.
10 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111- CH A P - 6

to the city an d country a n d n o t more to men than to cattle

,

a n d they themselves increased the severity of the d isease by

a dmitting the cattle a n d the p easants into th e city in co n
sequence o f their d rea d o f d evastation T his collection o f .

animals of every kin d mingle d tog e ther both distressed the

inhabitants o f the city by the unusual stench a n d also the ,

peasants crowd e d together into their c o n fin ed d wellings by

, ,

heat a n d want o f slee p while their a t ten d ance on each other,

,

an d actual contact hel p e d to sprea d d isease Whilst they .

were hardly able to e n d ure the cal a mities that pressed upon
them ambassadors from the H e m ica n s sud d en ly brought
,

word that the A c qua h s a n d Volscians h a d unite d their forces ,

an d pitch e d their cam p in th eir territory : that from th ence

they were devastating their frontiers with an immense army .

I n a dd ition to the fact that th e small attendance of the

senate wa s a proo f to the allies that th e state was prostrated
by th e pestilence they further receive d this melancholy
,

answer That the Hem ic an s as well as the Latins must , ,

n o w d e fen d their possessions by their o wn unaided exer

tions That th e city o f Rom e t hrough the sudden anger of
.
,

the go d s was r avage d b y d isease I f any relie f from that

,
.
.

calamity should arise that they woul d a ffor d aid to th eir

,

allies, as they ha d d one the year be fore and always 011 other ,

occasions Th e allies d e p arte d carrying home , instead of

.
,

the melancholy n ews they h a d b rough t news still more ,

melancholy seeing th a t they were n ow obliged to sustain by

,

their o wn resources a w ar which th ey woul d have with

,

d iffic ul ty sustaine d even if b acke d by the power o f Rome .

The enemy n o lo n ger co n fin ed themselves to the Hern ican

territory T hey procee d e d thence with determined h ostility
.

into th e Ro m an territories which were already dev a stated

,

without the in juries o f wa r There without a n y o n e meeting

.
,

them not even an una rmed p erson th ey passed through

, ,

entire tracts destitute not only o f troops b ut even un culw ,

t iva t ed an d reached the thir d mileston e on th e Gab in ian

,

road A e butius the Roman consul was d ea d : h is colleague,

. ,
,

S ervilius was d raggi n g out his li fe with slen d er hope of re

,

covery ; most o f the lea d ing m e n th e chie f p art of the ,

very m uch un ti l B C 1 5 3 w h en it w as fin a lly se ttled th a t th e da te of

. .
,

th ei r d o i n g s o sh o uld b e J an ua ry I st .

V I 7 Th i s road w h i ch b eyon d G ab 11 w as cal l ed th e v ia Praen esti n e

. .
, .
B C
. .
463 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . II

p atricians , nearly all those o f m ilitary age, were struck

down with disease, so that they n o t only had not suffi
cien t strength for th e expe d itions which ami d such an ,

alarm the state of affairs required but scarcely even for ,

quietly mounting guard Those senators whose age a n d .

,

health p ermitte d them personally discharge d the d uty ,

o f sentinels T he patrol a n d general supervision was

.

assigne d to the plebeian ae d iles : on them devolve d the

chie f con d uct of affairs a n d the maj esty of the consular
authority .

V I I Th e commonwealth thus d esolate, since it was

.

w ithout a h ead a n d without strength w a s save d by the

, ,

guar d ian go d s an d goo d fortune o f the city which inspire d ,

t h e Volscian s an d Acqua h s with the d isposition of free b ooters

rath er than o f enemies ; fo r so far were their min d s from
entertai ning an y h ope n o t only o f taking bu t even o f a p
pro ac h in g the walls o f Rom e a n d so th oroughly d id the ,

sight o f the houses in the d istance a n d th e a djacent hills , ,

d ivert their thoughts that on a murmur arising throughout, ,

th e entire camp wh y shoul d they waste time in in d o

,

l ence without booty in a wil d and d esert land, ami d

the pestilence engendere d by cattle an d human beings ,

when th ey coul d rep air to p laces as yet unattacked ,

— th e T usculan territory aboun d ing in wealth P they s ud

d e n ly broke up t h eir cam p a n d b y cross country marches , ,
-

passe d through th e La vica n territory to th e T usculan hills

to that quarter the whole violence an d storm of the
war w a s d irected I n th e mean time the Hem ican s and
.

Latins , in fl uen ced not only by compassion but by a feel

ing o f s h ame , if they n either o ppose d the common enemy
wh o were making fo r the city o f Rom e with a hostile
army n or a fforded an y a id to their allies when besiege d
, ,

m arch ed to Rome with unite d forces N o t fin din g th e enemy .

there, they followe d their tracks in the direction they

w as t h e m ean s of comm un i ca ti on b etw een R o m e an d th e y

coun tr of the

H em ican s .

V I 9 Th e firs t m en ti o n o f th ese o fficers in Li vy : th ey w ere a p

. .

cess i on t o t h e S a cred M oun t (s ee

p o i n te d a t th e t i me o f th e firs t se
B o o k II eh . .

V I I 3 Lit pulled up the stan d a rd s (s zgma con oellerent ) If thi s wa s

. . .
,
.

d on e ea s i ly i t was reg a rd ed a s a g o od o men

,
.
12 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .
[B m
. . CH A P- 7a

were rep orte d to have tak e n a n d m et th em as they were ,

co ming d own from Tusculan territory into the Alban

valley : there a b attle was fought un d er circumstances by no
m eans equal ; an d their fid elity proved by no means favour
a b le to the allies for the present T he havoc caused by .

p estilence at Rome wa s n o t less than that cause d by the

swor d amongst the allies : the only surviving consul died,
as well as other d istinguished men Marcus Valerius , ,

Titus V ergin iu s Rutilus augurs : Servius Sulpicius chief , ,

priest o f the curies : while among un d istinguishe d p ersons

the virulenc e o f the d isease s p read extensively : an d the
’
senate d estitute o f human a id d irecte d th e p eo p le s atten
, ,

tion to the go d s an d to vows : they were ord ered to go

a n d o ffe r su p p lications with their wives a n d chil d ren an d ,

to entr eat th e favour o f heaven Besi d es th e fact that their .

own su fferings oblige d each to d o s o when summ o n e d by ,

p ublic authority they fille d all th e shrin e s ; the p rostrate

,

matrons in every quarter swee p ing the tem p les with their
hair b egge d fo r a remission o f the d ivine d is p leasure an d a
, ,

termi n ation to the pestilence .

V I I I From this time wh ether it was that the favour of

.
,

the go d s was obtaine d or that the more unhealthy season,

o f the year w a s now over the bo d ily con d ition o f the p eop le
, ,

n o w rid o f d isease gra d uall y b egan to b e m ore healthy a n d

, ,

their attention being n o w d irecte d to p ublic concerns after ,

the ex p iration o f several interregna P ublius Valerius Pub li ,

cola o n the third d a y after he h a d entere d on his o th e e of

,

interrex p rocure d the election o f Lucius L ucretius Tric ipi

,

tinus a n d Titus V et uriu s (o r V et us ius) Geminus to th e

,
,

consulsh i p They entere d on their consulshi p on th e third

.

d ay b e fore the I d es o f A ugust the state being n o w stro n g ,

enough n o t o n ly to re p el a hostile attac k but even to act

, ,

itsel f on the o ffensive Th ere fore when the H em ican s

.

announce d that th e enemy h a d crosse d over into their

boun d aries assista n ce was rea dily p romise d : t wo consular
,

armies w ere enroll ed V e turius wa s sent against th e Volscians

.

to carry on a n offensive war T ric ip itin u s being p oste d to .

,

VI I . T h e p eo p le o f R om e h d b een d i i d e d in e a l y t i m e s i n to
a v r
th i ty curi es e a ch o f t h ese h a d o fficia tin
g p i es t ca lle d curi o a n d
r an r , ,
t h e w h o l e b o d y w a s u n d er t h e p res i d en cy o f th e a tr ia m a x m u s
'

z .

V I I I 3 Aug ust 1 1 th
. . .
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . III . C HA P . 8 .

I X Thus the a ffairs of Rome returned to their former

.

co n d ition a n d successes a b roa d i m me d iately excite d com

2 m o tions in the city Gaius T ere n tilius H arsa was tri b une
.

o f th e peo p le in that year : h e consi d ering th at a n o pp or ,

t un ity was a ffor d e d fo r tri b unician intrigues d uri ng the

a b s e nce o f the consuls a fter railing against the arrogance of
,

t h e patricia n s fo r several d ays b e fore the p eo p le began to ,

inv e igh c h ic fly against the consular auth ority as b eing ex ec s ,

siv e an d intolera ble fo r a free s tate fo r that in name only

3
was it less hate ful in reality it wa s al m ost more cruel than
,

4 t h e authority o f the kings : that forsooth t wo masters h ad

b e en acce p te d in p lace o f o n e with unbou n d e d a n d unlimited
,

o w er who themselves unrestraine d a n d unbri d le d d irecte d

p , , ,

a l l the terrors o f t h e l aw a n d all k in d s o f p unishments against

,

5
the co m mons N o w in or d er that their un b oun d e d licence
.
,

might not last fo r ever he woul d b ring for w ar d a law that

, ,

h y e p ersons be a p p ointe d to d ra w u p la w s regard ing the c o n

sul a r p ower : that the consul shoul d use that righ t which the
p eo pl e shoul d have given him over t h em t h at they shoul d
”
6 not consi d er their o wn caprice a n d lice n ce as la w N otice .

h aving b e e n given o f this la w as the p atricians were a frai d , ,

l e st in the a b sence of the consuls they shoul d be subj ected

, ,

to th e yo k e the senate was convene d by Qui n t us Fab ius p re

, ,

fe e t o f the city wh o i n veighe d so vehem e ntly against the bill

,

a n d its p ro p oser that no kin d o f threats or intimi d ation was

,

omitte d b y him W hich even though both th e consuls in all

, ,
‘

their exas p eration surroun d e d the tri bune they coul d su pply : ,

7
“
that he h a d lain in wait a n d having sei z e d a favourable
, ,

o pportunity ha d ma d e a n attack o n th e comm onwealth

, .

8 l f the go d s in their anger h a d given them a n y tri b une li ke

him in th e p rece d ing year d uring the p estilence a n d war , ,

it coul d not have been en d ure d that when b oth th e consuls ,

were d ea d a n d the state p rostra te a n d en feeb le d in the

, ,

mi d st o f the general con fusion he w oul d have p rop ose d laws

to a b olish the consular government altogether from the
state that he woul d have hea d e d the Volscians a n d A equa n s
in a n attack o n the city What ? if the consuls b eh av e d in a
.

tyrannical or cruel manner against a n y o f the citizens was it ,

n o t o en to him to appoint a d a
p y o f trial for them to arraign ,

them be fore those very j u dges against any o n e o f whom

severity might h a ve been exercise d ? That he by his con duct
B. C . T HE H ISTO R Y OF R OM E .

was ren d ering n o t the consular authority but the tribunician

, ,

p ower hate ful a n d i n supportab le which a fter having b een ,

in a state o f peace a n d on goo d terms with the p atricians was

, ,

now b eing brought back anew to its former mischievous pra c

tices : nor d id he b eg o f h im _n o t to p rocee d as he h a d com
”
m e n c e d O f you the other tribunes , sai d Fabius we beg , , ,

that you will firs t o f all con si d er that that p ower was appointe d
fo r the a id o f in d ivi d uals n o t fo r the ruin o f the community
,

that you were cr eate d trib unes o f the commons n o t enemies ,

o f the patricians To u s it is d istressing to y o u a so urce o f

.
,

o d ium that the re p u b lic n ow b ere ft o f its chie f magistrates

, , ,

shoul d b e attacke d ; you will d imi n ish not your righ t s bu t ,

th e o dium against you C on fer with your colleague that he

.
,

m ay p ostpone this business till the arrival o f the consuls ,

to be then d iscusse d afresh : even the A e qua n s an d the

Volscians when our consuls were carrie d o ff by p estilence
,

last year did not harass us with a cru el an d tyra n nical

,

war .The tribunes con ferre d with Te ren tilius a n d the bill ,

b eing to all a pp earance d e ferre d but in reality aban d one d , ,

the consuls were imme d iately sent for .

X Lucretiu s returne d with immense s p oil a n d m u ch

.
,

greater glory 5 a n d this glory h e increase d o n his arrival by ,

exposing all the b ooty in the C am p us Marti n s so that each ,

erson mig h t fo r th e space o f three d ays recogni z e what

p , ,

b elonge d to him a n d carry i t away the remain d er wa s sol d ,

fo r which no o w ners were forthcoming A trium p h was by .

universal cons ent d ue to the co n sul but th e matter was de 2

fe rre d as the tribune still p resse d for ward his la w 5 this to

,

th e consul seeme d o f greater im p ortance The b usiness .

was d iscusse d for several d ays b oth in the senate a n d b e fore

,

th e p eo p le : at last the tribu n e yiel d e d to the maj esty o f the

consul a n d d esiste d ; then their d ue honour wa s p ai d to the
,

ge n eral a n d his army He trium phe d over the Volscians

.

an d A eq ua n s his troo p s followe d him in his triumph .

4
The other consul was allowe d to enter the city in ovation
unaccom panied by his soldiers .

IX . 12 if y o u d o a s I b eg y ou, n a m el y, co n fer w i th y our colleague,

.

y o u w i l l fin d y o u h ave i i i
d m n s h ed , et c .

IX I 3 . fo r th e p resen t y ear o n l y , s i n ce in th e fo ll o w i n g yea r i t

.

w as revi ved by t h e wh ole b od y o f t ri b un es .

X 4 Th e ova t i on w as a n i n feri o r k i n d o f tri um ph

. .
.
16 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 111 a m p
. . m .

I n the following year the T eren tilia n law, bei n g brough t

forwar d again by the entire college , engage d the serious
attention o f the n ew con suls wh o were Publius Volumnius
,

a n d Servius Sulpicius I n th at year th e sky seeme d to be

.

on fire a n d a violent earthquake took place it was believed

,

that an ox spoke , a phenomenon which had not been cre d ited

in the p revious year : among oth er prodigies there wa s a
shower o f fl esh which a large fl oc k of birds is sai d to have
,

carrie d off by pecking a t th e falling pieces : that wh ich fell

to the ground is sai d to have lain scattered about just as it
was fo r several days with out becoming tain ted
,
The books .

were consulted by the duumviri for sacred rites d angers of

attacks to b e made on the highest parts o f th e city, a n d of
consequent bloodshe d w e r e p re d icted as threatening from
,

an assemb l age o f strangers among other things a d monitio n ,

w as given that all intestine d isturbances shoul d be aban d one d .

The tribunes alleged that that wa s done to obstruct th e law,

a n d a d esperate contest was at han d .

O n a su d den however that the same order o f events

, ,

might be renewed each year the H em ican s announced ,

t h at the Volscians an d the A equa n s, in spite of their stren gth

b eing much impaire d were recruiting their armies that the
,

centre o f events was situate d at A n t ium th at the colonists

o f A n t ium openly hel d councils at E c e tra : that there was the

head—there was th e strength—o f the war As soon as .

this announcement was mad e in th e senate a levy was pro ,

claime d the consuls were comman d ed to divid e th e manag e

ment o f the war between them that th e Volscian s should
b e the s p here o f action o f the one the Acqua h s o f the other
, .

The tribunes loudly d eclare d openly in the forum “ that ,

the story o f the Volscian war was nothing bu t a got up -

farce : that the H em ic a n s h a d been trained to act their

parts : that th e liberty o f the Roman people was n ow n ot
even crushed by manly e fforts but was ba th e d by cunning
,

because it was n ow no longer believed that the Volscians

a n d the Aequan s who were almost utterly annihila ted
,

X 7. . th e S i byll i n e
b o ok s, s upp osed to h ave b een so ld to
Tarqui n i us Superbus by t h e S i b yl of C um ae : th ey w ere w ri tten in
Gree k h exa m et er verse I n t i m es o f emerg en cy a n d d i s tress th ey
.

w e re c 0n s ulted an d i n terpret ed b s ec i a l
pri es ts (th e dm m zw n here
’ ’

y p
m en ti on ed )
0

.
 18 THE H IS TO R Y O F RO M E . [B . 111 . C HA P
. 11 .

4 was brought for ward on each assembly d ay T h e commence .

ment o f the riot was that the patricians re fuse d to allow

,

th emselves to be move d away wh en the tribunes ordere d the ,

p eo p le to p rocee d to give their vote Scarcely a n y o f the .

ol d er citiz ens mixe d them selves up in the a ffair inasmuch ,

as it was o n e that woul d not be directe d by p ru d ence but was ,

5 entirely aban d one d to temerity a n d d aring Th e consuls also .

frequently kep t out o f the wa y lest in the general confusion ,

6 they might ex p ose their d ignity to insult There was o n e .

C a eso Quin c t ius a youth wh o p ri d e d himsel f b oth o n the

,

nob ility o f his d escent a n d his bo d ily stature a n d strength

,

to these en d owments bestowe d on him b y the go d s he him ,

sel f h a d a dd e d many brave d ee d s in wa r an d eloquence in the ,

forum so that no o n e in the st a te was consi d ered readier

7 either in s p eech or action When h e h a d taken his place .

in the mi d st o f a b o d y o f the p atricians p re eminent a bove ,

-

the rest c a rrying as it were in his eloquence a n d bo dily

,

strength d ictatorshi p s an d consulships combine d he alone ,

withstoo d the storms o f the tri bunes a n d the p opulace

'
.

8 U n d er his gui d ance th e tribun es were frequently driven

from the forum the commons route d a n d d is p ersed such
,

as came in his way came o ff ill treate d an d strippe d : so

,
-

that it became quite clear that if he were allowe d to p roceed

, ,

9 in this way the la w was as goo d as d e feate d

, Then when .
,

the other tribunes w ere n o w almost thrown into d espair ,

Aulus V ergin ius one of the college a pp ointe d a day for

, ,

C a e s o to take his trial o n a cap ital charge B y this pro .

c eed in g he rather irritate d than intimi d ate d his violent

tem p er : so much the m ore vigorously d id h e oppose the

la w h arass the commons and p ersecute the tribunes as if in a
, , ,

regular war The accuser su ffere d the accuse d to rush head

.

long to his ruin a n d to fa n the flame o f o d ium an d supply

,

material for the charges he inten d e d to bring against him in

the mean time h e p roceede d with the la w n ot so much in the ,

hope o f carrying it through as with the obj ect o f provoking ,

XI .
3 . Assem b l y day th ese w ere d a ys on wh i ch publi c assemblies
coul d b e h eld for th e tran s a cti o n o f p ub l i c b us i n ess .

XI 4 Th i s w a s co n tra ry to o n e o f th e con c ess i on s m a d e to th e people

—
. .

a fter th e s eces smn t o t h e S a cred M oun t th a t , wh en ever th e tri bun es

s umm on ed a m e eti n g , th e
patri ci a n s sh oul d p ut n o o b s tacles in th e way
o f its b ei n g h el d .
B C
. . THE H ISTO R Y OF R OM E . 19

rash action on the p art o f C aeso T here many inconsid erate .

expressions a n d actions o f the younger patrician s were put .

down to the temp er o f C aeso alo n e ow i ng to the suspici on ,

with which he was regard e d : still the law wa s resisted .

A lso Aulus V ergin ius frequently remarke d to the people ,

Are you now sensible Quirites that you cannot a t the , ,

same ti m e have C a es o as a fellow citi z en a n d the law which -

,

you d esire ? Though why d o I s p eak o f the la w ? he is a

hin d rance to your li b erty he surpasses all the T arquins
in arrogance Wait till that m a n is mad e consul or d ictator
.
,

who m though but a private citi z en you n o w see exercising

, ,
”
kingly p ower by his strength an d au d acity Many agreed .
,

com p laining that they h a d b een beaten b y him : a n d more ,

over urged the tri b une to go through with the p rosecution

,
.

X I I The d ay o f trial wa s n ow at han d a n d it was evi d ent

. .
,

that peop le in general consi d ere d that their liberty d e p en d ed

o n the con d emnation o f C a es o then at length being force d ,

to do s o he solicite d the co m mons in dividually t h ough with

, ,

a strong feeling o f in dignation ; his relatives an d th e princip al

men o f the state atten d e d him Titus Quin c tius C ap ito lin us .
,

who h a d been thrice consul recounting many s p len d i d ,

achievements o f his o wn an d o f his family d eclare d that , ,

neither in the Quin c tia n family n o r in the Rom a n state h a d , ,

th ere ever appeare d such a p romising genius d isplaying such

early valour That he himsel f was the first un d er whom he
.

h a d serve d that he h ad o ften in his sight fought against

the enemy S p urius F urius declare d that h e having been
.
, ,

sent to him by Q uin c tius Ca p itolin us h a d come to his aid ,

wh en in the mi d st o f d anger ; that there was no single in d i

vidual by whose ex e rtions h e consi d ere d the common weal
h a d been m ore e ffectually t e establishe d Lucius Lucretius, -
.
5
the consul o f the prece ding year in the full s p lend our o f ,

recent glory shared his own meritorious services with C a es o

,

he recounted h is battles d etailed his d istinguishe d exploits,

,

both in expeditions an d in pitched battle he recommen d e d

a n d a d vise d them to choose rather that a youth so d istin

g uis h e d en d owed with all the a d vantages o f nature and for

,

tune and o n e who woul d prove the greatest sup port of what
,

soever state he sh ould visit, should continue to be a fellow

XII th a t he was h is m o s t d i sti n gui sh ed (p n m u m ) ld i er

’

.
3 Or, . so .
20 THE HISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . 111 . CH A P . 12 .

citiz en of their o w n rather than become th e citiz en o f a

,

foreign state : that with res p ect to those qualities which gave
o ffence in him hot hea d e d ness a n d over—
,
- b ol d ness they were ,

suc h as increasing years rem ove d more a n d m ore every day

that what wa s lacking p ru d ence increase d d ay by da y : that
, ,

as his faults d ecline d an d his virtues ripene d they shoul d allow

, ,

so d istinguishe d a man to grow o ld in th e state Among .

th ese his father Lucius Quin c tius who b ore th e surname of

, ,

C incinnatus without d welling too o ften on his services so as

, ,

not to heighten public hatre d b ut soliciting p ar d on for his ,

youth ful errors im p lore d them to forgive his son fo r his sake,
,

who h a d not given o ffence to any either b y word or deed .

But while some through respect or fear turne d away from

, ,

his entreaties others com p laining that they a n d their friend s

, ,

h a d been ill treate d by the harshness o f their answer mad e

-
, ,

no secret o f what their d ecision woul d b e .

X I I I I n d epen d ently o f th e general o d ium one charge in

.
,

p articular b ore heavily o n the accuse d that Marcus V o l scius

Fictor, who som e years be fore h a d been tribune o f the people ,

h a d come forward to b ear testimony that not long after the

p estilence h a d rage d in the city h e h a d fallen in with a ,

p arty o f young men rioting in the Subura 5 that a sc uffl e had

taken p lace there a n d that his el d er brother not yet p erfectly ,

recovere d from his illness h ad b een knocke d d own by Caeso ,

with a blow o f his fist : that he h a d been carrie d home half

dea d in th e arms o f some b ystan d ers a n d that he was ,

rea dy to d eclare that he h a d d ie d from the blo w a n d that he

h a d not been p ermitte d by the con suls o f former years to
”
obtain re d ress o such
f r a n atrocious a ffair I n consequence .

o f V ols c ius voci ferating these charges the p eo p le became ,

so exc ite d that Ca es o was near being k ille d through the

,

violence of th e crow d V ergin ius or d ere d him to be seiz ed

.

an d d ragge d o ff to p rison The p atricians opp ose d force to

.

force Titus Q uin c tiu s exclaim e d

. that a p erson for whom ,

a day o f trial for a cap ital o ffence h a d been ap pointed and ,

whose trial was n ow close at hand , ought n o t to be outraged

be fore he was condem ned and without a hearing ” The , .

XH 9 M ad e n o secre t Of
p erh ap s , , d ecla red it b efo reh an d
o r, .

XIII . 2 .Th e S ub ura w as on e o f th e b us i e s t th orou gh fares o f R ome in

th e t i m e o f th e E m p i re th e c i ty w as d i vi d ed i n t o fo ur d i stri ct s b S ervi us
Tull i us—
y
S uburan a , Pa la ti n a , E squilin a , C o lli n a (see Boo k I eh . .
 22 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [B . 111 . C HA P . 1 3.

the way cottage on the other side o f the Tiber as if in

-
,

exile .

X IV This trial a n d the proposal o f the la w gave full em

.

p loyment to the state in regar d to fore ign wars there was

2 peace When the tribun es as if victori ou s i magi ne d that
.
, ,

the law was all but p asse d owing to th e d ismay o f the

patricians at the banishment o f C a e so and in fac tZ as far as ,

regar d e d the seniors o f the patricians they h a d reh n qui sh ed ,

3 all share in the administration o f th e commonwealth the ,

j uniors m ore especially those wh o were th e intimate frien ds

,

o f C a eso re d ouble d their resent ful feelings against the

,

commons a n d d id not allow their sp irits to fail ; but the

,

great e st im p rovem ent was ma d e in this p articular that they ,

tempered their animosity by a certain d egree o f m o d eration .

4 The fi rst time when after C a eso s banishmen t the law ,

’
,

began to b e brought forwar d arraye d a n d well p rep ared , ,

they so attacke d th e tribunes as soon as they afford e d a ,

p retext fo r it by attem p ting to remove them with a numerous ,

bo d y o f clien ts that no one in d ivi dual carrie d h ome from

,

thence a greater share than another either o f glo ry or ill will , ,

-

but the p eo p le complaine d that in p lace o f o n e C a es o a thou

5 san d h a d arisen Durin g the d ays that intervene d when
.
,

the tribunes took no procee d ings regard ing the law nothing ,

coul d b e more mil d or peaceable than tho se same p ersons

they salute d the plebeians courteously entere d i n to conver ,

sation with them a n d invite d them home : they atten ded

,

them in the forum a n d suffere d the tribunes themselves to

,

hol d the rest o f their meetings without i n terru p tion : they were
never d iscourteous to an y one either in p ublic or in p rivate ,

exce p t on occasions when th e matter o f th e law b egan to be

agitate d I n other res p ects the young m en were p op ular
.
.

6 A n d not only d id the tribunes transact all th eir other affairs

without d isturbance but th ey were even re electe d for the
,
-

following year without even an o ffensive ex p ression much

, ,

less any violence b eing em p loye d b ut b y soothing a n d Care ,

fully managing the commons th ey gra d ually ren d ere d the m

XI V .
4 . G l ory fro m his o w n p a rty , il l w i l l fro m t h e p leb ei a n s
-
.

XI V .
5 . b etw een t h e el ec t i o n d a y s (d ies
XI V .
5 . t h ey d efen d ed t h em in c o urt , a n d h el e d th em in
p oth er
w a ys .

XI V .
5 . Th e com i ti a tri buta .
a c . T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 23

trac table By these artifices th e law was evaded through th e

.

entire year .

X V T he consuls Ga ius C laudius the son of Appius and

.
, ,

Publius Valerius Publicola took over the government fro m ,

th eir predecessors in a more tranquil condition T he n ew .

year had brough t with it nothing n ew : thoughts abou t

carrying the law or submitting to i t engrossed the attention
, ,

of the state T he more the y ounger p atri cians strove to

.

insinuate themselves into favour with the commons th e ,

m ore s trenuously d id the tri b unes strive on th e other hand

to render them suspicious in the eyes of the common s
by alleging that a cons p iracy h ad been forme d that
C aeso was in Rome that p lans h a d been concerted for
assassin ating the tri b unes for b utchering the commons ,
.

That the commission assigne d by the eld er members o f the

patrician s was that th e young m en should abolish the
,

tribunician power from the state a n d the form of govern ,

ment should be the same as it h a d been be fore th e occupa

”
tion o f the Sacred mount A t the same time a war from the .

Volscians an d A equa n s which h a d n o w b ecome a fix ed an d

,

alm ost regular occurrence every year was apprehended an d , ,

another evil nearer home starte d up unexpectedly Exiles .

and slaves to the num ber of two thousand five hundred,

,

seized the C apitol a n d citad el d uring the night, under the

command o f A ppius Herd o n ius a Sa bine T hose wh o re , .

fused to j oin the consp iracy a n d take up arms with them ,

were immedia tely massacre d in the citadel others during ,

the disturbance fl ed in head long panic down to the forum

,
“ ”
th e cries to arms a n d the enemy are in the city, were
, ,

heard alternately The con suls neither dared to arm the

.

commons nor to suffer the m to remain unarmed uncertain

,

wha t su d den calam i ty h a d assailed th e city wheth er fro m ,

withou t or within whether arising from the hatred of the

,

comm on s or th e treachery of the slaves they tried to quiet

X V 3 Accordin g to Di o n ysi us th e y even forg ed a letter in w h ich

. .
,

the y as serted tha t som e o f th e s en ators an d k n i ghts i n ten ded to murder

a ll th o se w h o h ad ta k en th e s i d e o f th e comm o n s .

X V 4 Th e word s in th e text i m p ly th a t th e war was expected to

. .

occur wi th th e sa m e regulai ity a s a rel i gi ous fes t i va l .

XV 5. . Exi les th os e wh o h a d been ob l i g ed to qui t th e ci ty duri n g

,
”

th e c i vi l di sturban ces .
24 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B m. . C HA P . 15 .

the disturbances and while trying to d o so they sometimes

,

arouse d them for the po p ulace p anic stricken a n d terri

'

-
,

h ed coul d not b e d irected by authority

,
They gave out .

arms however b ut not in d iscriminately only so that as

, , , ,

it was as yet uncertain who the enemy were there might be ,

a p rotectio n s uffic ie n tly relia b le to meet all emergenc1es .

The remain d er of the nigh t they p asse d in p osting guards

in suitable p laces throughout th e city anxious a n d u n cer ,

tain who the enemy were a n d how great their number ,

.

Daylight subsequently d isclose d the war a n d its leader .

Appi us H erdo n ius summ one d the slaves to liberty from the
C pa itol saying “
,
that he h a d esp ouse d the cause o f a ll the
most un fortunate, in order to bring back to their country
those who h a d b een exile d a n d d riven out by wrong and to ,

remove the grievous yoke from th e slaves : that he h ad

rather that were d one un d er the auth ority o f the Roman
peop le If there were no hop e in that q uarter he would
. ,

rouse the Volscians and A equa n s a n d woul d try even the ,

most d es p erate reme d ies .

XVI The whole affair n ow began to be clearer to the

.

patricians a n d consuls ; besi d es the news however which , ,

was offic ia lly announce d they d rea d ed lest this might ,

be a scheme o f the V e ien tin es or Sab ines a n d further as , ,

there were so many o f the enemy in the city lest the Sabine ,

a n d E truscan troo p s might p resently com e up accor d i n g to a

concerte d p lan a n d their inveterate enemies th e Volscians

, ,

an d A c qua h s shoul d come not to ravage their territories , ,

as be fore b ut even to th e gates o f the city as bei n g alread y in

, ,

p art taken Many a n d various were their fears am o n g others

.
,

the most p rominent was their d rea d o f th e slaves lest each ,

might harb our a n enemy in his o w n house o n e whom it was ,

neither s ufficien tly safe to trust nor by d istrusting to pro , , ,

nounce u n worthy o f co n fiden c e lest he m ight p rove a more ,

d ead ly foe A n d the e v il seeme d scarcely cap ab le o f being

.

resiste d by harmony : no one h a d any fear o f tribunes

or comm ons while other evils so p re d ominate d an d
,

threatene d to swamp the state : that a pp eare d an evil o f a

mil d nature a n d one that always arose d uring the cessation of
,

XV I .
4 .
“
H arm on y , b etween th e d i fferen t ord ers in the
s tate .
 [ B mr cm p
26 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
. . . 17 .

their votes Did it not b ehove all p atricians an d plebeians

. ,

consuls tribunes go d s a n d m en o f all classes to bring aid

, , , ,

with arms in their hands to hu rry into the C ap itol to liberate , ,

a n d restore to p eace that m ost august resi d ence o f Ju p iter,

best an d greatest ? 0 Father Romulus ! d o thou inspire
thy p rogeny w ith that determination o f thin e by which thou ,

d i d st formerly recover from these same Sabin es this citad el

’

when cap ture d by gol d O rd er them to p ursue this same path.

,

which thou as lea d er a n d thy army p ursue d Lo !I as

, , ,
.
,

consul will b e the first to follow thee a n d thy footsteps as

, ,

fa r as I a mortal can follow a go d

,
H e conclu d ed his
,
.

speech with these wor d s : “ That h e was rea d y to take up

arms that he summone d every citizen of Rome to ar m s ; if
,

any one shoul d o pp ose that h e hee d less o f the consular , ,

authority the tribunician p ower a n d the d evoti n g laws

, , ,

woul d consi d er him as an enemy whoever a n d wheresoever ,

he might b e i n the C ap itol or in the forum L e t the tri

, ,
.

bunes or d er arm s to be taken up against P ub lius Valerius

th e consul since they forbad e it against A p pius H erd on ius ;
,

that he woul d d are to act in th e case o f th e tribunes as the ,

foun d er o f his family h ad d are d to act in the case o f the

kings ” I t was n o w clear that matters woul d com e to V iole nt
.

extremities an d that a quarrel among Romans woul d b e ex

,

hibit e d to the enemy The law h owever coul d neith e r be

.
, ,

carrie d n or coul d the consul p rocee d to the C apitol Night

,
.

p ut an e n d to the struggle that h a d commenced the tribunes

yiel d e d to the night d rea d ing th e arms o f th e consuls ,
.

When th e ringlea d ers of the d isturb ances h a d been t e

m ove d th e p atrician s went about among the commo n s
, ,

an d ,
mingling in their meetings s prea d stateme n ts suite d ,

to the occasion : they a d vise d them to take hee d into

what d anger they were b ringi n g the commonwealth : that
the contest was not one between p atricians a n d commons ,

but that p atrician s a n d commons together th e fortress ,

o f the city the temples o f the go d s th e guar d ian go ds

, ,

of the state a n d of p rivate families were b eing d elivered ,

XV I I . 6
S ee B o ok I , ch x i x 11
. . . .
-
.

XV II .
7 forg etful o f th e l i m i ts o f th e con s ul ar a uth ori t y act i ng
.

i n t h e s a m e m a n n er as if i ts
p o w er w ere u n b o un d ed , a n d a d m i t ted 1 0
a p p e a l , h e w a s rea d y even t o l a
y h a n ds o n th e t ri b u n es i f n ecess a ry .

X V II 8 “ Th e foun d er o f h is fam i l y Publico la , the fa th er o f Brutus

. . .
B C
. .
THE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . 27

up to the enemy Whilst these measures were being taken .

in the forum for th e purpose o f app easing the distur b ances ,

th e consuls in the mean ti m e h a d retired to visit the gates an d
th e walls fearing that the Sabines or the V eien tin e enemy
,

might bestir themselves .

XVI I I D urin g the same nigh t messengers reached Tus en

.
,

lum with news of the capture o f th e citadel, the sei z ure o f the
C apitol a n d also of the generally d isturbed con d ition o f the
,

city Lucius Mamilius was at that time dictator at Tusculum

. 2

h e havin g immediately convoke d the senate and intro d uced

,

th e messengers , earnestly a d vise d : “ T hat they shoul d not 3

wait until ambassadors came from Rome suing for assistance ; ,

that the d anger itself an d importance o f the crisis the go d s ,

o f allies a n d the good faith o f treaties demande d it

,
that ,

the go d s woul d never a fford them a like opp or tunity o f

obliging so p owerful a state an d so near a neighbour It .
4
was resolved that assistance should be sent : the young men
were enrolle d an d arms given them Ou their way to Rome
,
.

at break o f da y at a d istance they exhibited the a pp earance

,

of enemies T he A equa n s or Volscians were though t to b e

.

coming Then after the groun d less alarm was removed ,

.
,

they were ad mitted into the city a n d d escen de d in a bo d y ,

into the forum There Pu b lius Valerius, having le ft his col

.
5
league with the guards of the gates was n ow d rawing up his ,

forces in ord er o f battle The great in fluence o f the man. 6

pro d uce d an effect on the p eop le when he declare d that, ,

when the C apitol was recovered an d th e city restore d to ,

peace if they allowed themselves to b e convinced what

,

secret d anger was brought forwar d in the la w pro p osed by the

tribunes h e min d ful of hi s ancestors m in dful of his sur
, , ,

n ame an d reme m bering that the d uty o f protecti n g the peo p le

,

had been han d e d down to him as hereditary by hi s ancestors ,

d ff
woul o er o obstruction to the meeting of the people
n
”
.

Followin g him as their leader in sp ite of the fruitless o pp o , 7

sition o f the tribunes they marched up the ascent o f the ,

C apitoline hill The T usculan troops al so j oine d them

. .

Allies a n d citizens vied with each other as to which of the m

should a pp ropriate to themselves the honour of recovering
th e cita d el E ach leader encouraged hi s own men
. Then .
8
X V II I 3 The gods of all ies
. . th e Gods i n vok ed a t th e con
,

el us i on o f a trea ty .
28 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME .
[B mr
. . ca a r . 18
.

the enemy began to b e alarmed and placed n o depen d ence ,

on anything b u t their p osition Whilst they were i n th i s state .

o f alarm the Romans a n d allies a d vance d to attack them

,
.

They had alrea d y burst into th e p orch o f the tem p le when ,

Publius Valerius was slain while cheering on the figh t at the

hea d o f his men Publius Volumnius a m an o f consular
.
,

rank saw him falling H aving d irecte d his men to cover

,
.

the bo d y he himsel f rushe d forwar d to take the p lace an d

,

d uty o f th e consul O wing to their excitemen t a n d im

.

p e t u o s ity this great m is,

fortune p asse d unnot i ce d by the

sol d iers they conquere d before they p erceive d that they

were figh tin g without a lea d er Many o f the exiles defiled .

the tem p le with their bloo d ; many were taken p r isoners :

Herd o n iu s was slain Thus th e C ap itol was recovered . .

With res p ect to the p risoners p unishment was in fl ic te d on ,

eac h according to his station as he was a fre em a n or a slave ,

.

The Tu s c ul a n s receive d th e thanks o f the Romans : the

C ap itol was cleanse d a n d p urifie d The commons are stated .

to have thrown every man a farthing into the consul s house ’

that he m ight be burie d with more s p len d i d obsequies .

XIX O r d er be in g thus esta b lishe d the trib unes then

.
,

p resse d o n the p atricians to tulhl th e p rom ise given by

Pub lius Valerius they p resse d on C l a u d ius to free the
sha d e of hi s colleague from b reach o f faith a n d to allow ,

the matter o f the la w to p roceed The consul asserte d that .

he woul d not su ffer the d iscu ssion o f the l aw to p rocee d till ,

he h a d a p p ointe d a colleague to assist him These d isputes .

laste d until the time o f the elections fo r the substitution of a

consul I n the month of December by th e m ost strenuous
.
,

XVI I I Lit , th e p ercep ti on o f s o i m p o rt a n t a n o cc urren ce d id n ot

.
9 . .

reach th e s o l d i ers .

X V III 1 0 I t w as con s i d ered p oll ut ed a s lon g a s th e i r b od i es re

. .

m a i n ed un b uri ed .

XV II I 1 1 I n l i k e m an n er h is fath er h ad b een b uri ed b y p ub l ic con

. .

trib utio n : se e B oo k II eh xvi Th e w o rd e

.
fler r e (t o c arry o ut for
. .

b uri a l ) sh o uld b e n o t ed b uri a l in t h e c i ty w a s p ro h i b i t e d .

X I X 1 T h e m a n e: o f t h e d ead w ere lo ok ed up o n a s ce les t i a l b ei ng s

. .

it w a s c o n sequen tl y a g ri evous cri m e t o b urd en t h em w i th th e o ffen ce

o f a b ro k en p ro m i se .

X I X 1 T he w ord s ubrog a re is used o f ap p o in t i n g a m a g i s t ra te in

. .

p l a ce o f on e d ecea sed .

X I X 2 Th e co n suls un d er o rd i n ary c i rc um s tan ces us ed to co m m en ce

. .

th ei r o ffic e a t th i s t i m e o n th e C al en ds ( I st ) o f August .
30 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . 1 11. C HAP. 19.

recovered the Roman citad el a n d w e, who formerly did n ot ,

su ffer the Latins to touch arms not even in their o wn defence, ,

when they h a d the enemy on their very fron tiers should ,

have been taken a n d destroye d n ow had not the L ati ns ,

taken up arms o f their o wn accor d T ribunes i s this bring .

,

ing aid to the commons to exp ose them in a de fenceless ,

state to be butchere d by th e enemy ? I suppose if any ,

on e ,
even th e humblest indivi dual o f your commons ,
”

which portion you h ave as it were broken o fi from th e rest

of the state , a n d create d a country a n d a comm onwealth
o f your own —if any o n e o f these were to bring you word
,

that his house was beset by an armed ban d o f slaves you ,

would think that assistance shoul d be afford ed him : was

then Jup iter best an d greatest wh en hemmed in by the
, ,

arm s o f exiles a n d o f slaves d eserving o f n o human aid ? ,

A n d do these persons claim to b e considered sacre d a n d ia

v iolable to wh om the go d s themselves are neith er sacred
,

nor inviolable ? Well but load e d as you are with crimes ,

against b oth gods a n d men you p roclaim t h at you will pass ,

y our la w this year Verily then on th e day I was created

.
,

consul it wa s a d isastrous act o f the state much more so even

, ,

than the day when Publius Valerius the consul fell if you shall ,
”
pass it Now first o f all sai d h e “ Quirites it is the i h
.
, , , ,

tention o f mysel f an d o f my colleagu e to march the legions

against the Volscians an d th e A equan s I know n ot by what .

fatality we fin d the go d s more p ro p itious when we are at

war than in peace Ho w great th e d anger from those .

states would have been h a d they k nown that the C apitol ,

was besieged by exiles it is better to conj ecture from what

,

is past, than to learn by actual exp erience ” .

XX Th e consul s harangue h a d a great e ffect o n the

’
.

commons : th e pat ricians recovering th eir spirits be , ,

lieved the s tate t e establishe d T he other consul a more
-
.
,

ardent partner than prom oter o f a m easure readily ,

allowing his colleague to take the lead in m easures of

such importance, claimed to himsel f his share o f the con
X IX . 10 . W h a teve r is c on s e cra ed by rel ig i o n is sai d to be
t
sacr u m sa n ct u m is a pp l i ed to th a t wh i ch the la w s tates to be
i n vi olable .

XX . 1 . h e w as less cap a ble of n i i ti a t i n g n ew

p l an s th an of ass sit
ing o thers to carry th em ou t .
B . c. THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .
3!

sular duty i n carrying these measures into execution T hen .

4
c

the tribunes m ocking these d eclarations as em p ty went o n

, ’
,

to ask h ow the consuls were going to lea d out an army ,

s eeing that no o n e would allow them to hol d a levy ? ”

“
B ut ” replie d Quin c tius
,
w e have no nee d of a levy
, ,

s ince at the time Publius Valerius gave arms to the com

,

m ons to recover the C apitol they all took an oath to him , ,

that they woul d asse mble at the comman d o f the consul ,

and woul d not d epart witho ut his permission We there .

fore publish a n ord er that all o f you wh o have sworn atten d ,

—
,
”
to morrow un d er arm s at the lake Regillus The tribunes .

the n began to quibble, an d wanted to absolve the people

from their obligation , asserting th at Quin c t ius was a private
p erson at the time when they were boun d by the oath .

But that disregard o f the go ds which possesses the present ,

g eneration h a d not yet gaine d ground : nor d id every o n e

,

accommodate oaths an d laws to his own purp oses by inter ,

p retin g them as it suited him b u t rather ad ap ted his o wn ,

con d uct to them Where fore the tribunes as there wa s no

.
,

h ope of obstructing th e matter attempted to d elay the de ,

p arture of the army the more earnestly on this account, be

cau se a rep ort h a d gone out “ both that the augurs ha d
been ordere d to attend at the l ake Regillus a n d that ,

a place was to be consecrate d where b usiness might ,

be transacte d with th e peo p le by auspices : that what

e ver had been p a ssed at Rome by tribunician violence,
might b e repeale d there in the assembly That all would .

o r d er what the consuls d esire d : for that there was

no appeal at a greater distance than a mile from the

XX .
3 S ee ch x v
. . .

XX 3 i e , th e religious ob ligat ion im posed upon th em by th e m il i

. . . .

t ary o a th .

X X 6 Th ei r obj e ct was to avoi d bei n g obl iged to un derta k e a win ter

. .

c a mp a ig n An o th er i n terp reta ti on refers the word ex erezt u : to the wh ole '

b o d y of th e p eop le reg a rd ed as an arm y a ccord i ng to the m i li ta ry o rg an iza

t i o n o f th e com it ia cen t m z a ta , a n d ren d ers the pas sag e, bus i ed th em
'
'
“

se lves ab out p ut i g o f t he m eet i ng o t e

”
m ztza cen tu n a ta
'

f h
’ '

t n eo Th ese .

as se mb li es were , h o w e ver, us ua ll y h eld in th e Ca m pus M art ins .

X X 7 Un less sen t on any spec ia l miss i o n by sen a te o r p eo ple, thei r

. .

p o wer w as con fin ed w i th i n the se l i m i ts outs i de o f th em t hey had

n o p ower of ve t o , a n d w ere on n o b etter foot i n
g th an an y ord in a ry
c i tiz en .
32 THE H IST O R Y OF RO M E . [B m. CHAP zo . .

city : and that the tribunes if they shoul d come there , ,

woul d like th e rest o f the Quirites b e su bj ecte d to the

, ,

co n sular authority This alarme d them : but the greatest

.

terror which a ffected th eir min d s was th e fact that Quin ctius
frequently d ecl a re d that he woul d not h ol d an election of
,

consuls That the malad y o f the state was not o f an ordi

.

nary n ature so that it coul d be stopp e d b y th e or d inary reme

,

d ies. That the commonwealth require d a dictator so that ,

whoever attempte d to d isturb the co n dition o f the state,

”
m ight feel that from the d ictatorshi p there was n o app eal .

XX I The senate was assemble d in th e C ap itol Thither

. .

the tri b unes came with th e comm ons in a state of great con
stern a tion : the multitude with lou d clamo u rs im p lore d the , ,

protection n ow o f th e consul s n o w o f th e p atricians : n or

, ,

coul d they move the co n sul from his d etermi n ation until the ,

tribu n e s p romise d that they woul d submit to th e authority of

the senate Then on the consul s l ay ing be fore them the de
.
,
’

man d s o f th e tribunes a n d comm ons d ecrees o f the senate ,

were p asse d That neither should the tribunes p rop ose the
,

law during that year nor shoul d the consuls lea d out the
army from th e city—that fo r th e tim e to com e the senate
,

, ,

d eci d e d that it was against the interests o f the common

wealth th at the sam e magistrates shoul d be continue d an d
, ,
”
th e same tribunes b e t e ap p ointe d Th e consuls con form ed -
.

to the authority o f the senate : th e tribunes were re ap -

p ointe d n otwithstan d ing the remonstrances o f th e consuls

,
.

Th e p atri cians also that they might not yiel d to the com ,

m ons i n any p articu lar themselves p ropose d to t e el ect ,

Lucius Quin c tius consul No a d d ress o f the consul was

d elivere d with greater warmth d uring the entire year Can .

I b e surp rise d sai d h e if your authority with the people

, ,

is hel d in contem p t O conscri pt fathers ? it is you your ,

selves who are weakening it Forsooth because the com .

,

m ons have violate d a d ecree o f th e senate by re a ppointing ,

their magistrates you yourselves also wish it to be violated,

,

that you may not be outd on e by the p opulace i n rashness

as if greater p ower in the state consiste d in th e possession
o f greater inconstancy an d liberty o f action for i t is cer ,
t ain ly more i nconstant an d greater folly to ren d er null and
,

XX I . 2 . M agi strates, pa tr i cia n m ag i strates .

 T HE HISTOR Y OF ROME [B 111 c m a zz
34 . . . .

citizens When the allies arrived on the appointed day the

. ,

consul pitched his camp outside th e porta C apena Then, ,

a fter the army had been reviewe d he set out for A n tium, and ,

enca mp ed n ot far from the town and fix ed quarters of the

enemy T here wh en the Vol scians not venturing to risk an
.
, ,

engagement because th e contin gent from th e A equan s had

,

n o t y e t arrived were making prep aration s to see h ow they

,

might protect th emselves quietly withi n their ramparts on ,

the following day Fabius d rew up not one mixe d army of

allies and citizens but three bodies o f the three states
,

separately around the enemy s works He himsel f occupied ’

.

th e centre with the Roman legions He ordere d them to .

watch fo r the signal from th ence so that at the same time ,

both the allies might commence the action together an d ,

retire together, if he s h oul d give orders to sound a retreat .

He also posted th e prop er ca valry o f each d ivision behind

the front line H aving thus assai led th e camp at three
.

d i fferent points , h e surrounde d it : an d, pressing on from

every si d e he dislodged the Volscian s, who were unable to
,

with stan d his attack from the rampart H aving then crossed
,
.

the fortification s, h e d rove out from the camp the crowd

who were panic stricken a n d inclining to make for one
-

d irection U pon this the cavalry wh o coul d not have easily

.
,

passed over the rampart h aving stoo d by till then as mere ,

spectators o f the figh t came u p with th em whi lst flyin g iii

,

d isord er over the open p lain and enj oye d a shar e of the ,

victory, by cutting d own the affrighted troops Great was .

the slaughter of the fugitives both in the camp an d outside ,

the lines but the booty was still greater b ecause the enemy ,

were scarcely able to carry o ff their arm s with them ; and

the entire army woul d have been destroyed , h ad n ot the
w ood s covered them in their fl igh t .

XX I I I Whilst these events were taking place at An tium,

.

the A e quan s in the mean while , sending forward the flower

,

o f their youth surprise d the citadel o f T usculum by night

,

a n d with the rest o f their ar my s a t d own at no great d istance

from the walls o f T usculum so as to divide the forces of the ,

XXII 4 . . Porta C ap ena , so u th of th e M on s Caelius , i

open ng nto i
th e v ia Appi a .

XX II 4 Th e word t
. . r a to i s used , b eca use the review was preceded
by a
purifica tory sacrifice : c f. Eh . I ch xl i v
. . .
B.C THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME 35
.
.

enemy News of thi s being quick ly brough t to Rome and

.
, 2
fro m Rom e to th e camp at A n tium affected th e Roman s no ,

less than if it h ad been announce d that the C apitol was taken

s o recen t was th e se rvice ren d ere d by the Tusculan s ,
a n d th e very similarity o f the d anger seemed to d eman d a

return of th e aid that h ad been a fford ed F abius giving up .

, 3
all thought of everything else remove d the booty hastily ,

from the camp to A n tium a n d having left a small garrison ,

there h urried on his army by force d m arches to T usculum

, .

T h e s ol d iers were allowe d to take with them nothing but

their arms and whatever bake d p rovision was at han d
, .

T h e consul C ornelius sent up p rovisions from Rome The . 4

war wa s carried on at T usculum for several m onths With .

o ne p art of his army the consul assaile d the camp o f the

A equa n s ; he had given part to th e Tus cul an s to a id in the
recovery of their citadel They coul d never have mad e their .

way up to it by force : at length famine caused the enemy

to withdraw from ir When matters subsequently came to .
5
extremities th ey w ere all sent un d er the yoke by the T usc u
,

lans u narmed an d naked While returning home in ign o

,
.

m inious fl igh t they were overtaken by the Roman consul on

,

A lgid um and cut to pieces to a man

,
A fter this victory .
, 6
h aving m arched back his army to C olum en (so i s the place
nam ed ) he pi tch ed his cam p there T he other consul also
,
.
,

as soon as the Roman walls ceased to be in d anger n ow ,

that th e enemy h a d b een de feate d set out from Rome , .

T hu s th e consuls having entered the territories of t h e

, 7
enemies on two di fferent sides in eager rivalry plun d ered ,

the territory o f th e Volscians on the on e han d an d o f the ,

A equa n s on the oth er I h n d it stated by several writers that

.

t h e p eople of A n tium revolte d during the sam e year Th at .

Lucius C orneliu s th e con sul con d ucted that war a n d took

, ,

th e town I would n ot venture to assert for certain because

, ,

n o m ention is made of th e matter i n the older w riters .

XX IV T his war being conclu ded a tribunician wa r at

.
,

h om e alarmed the senate They exclaimed , that th e d eten .

XXI I I 3 S uch as b ak ed b read a n d b i sc ui ts

. . .

XXII I 4 Owi n g to its s teep a n d p rec i p i tous n ature

. .
.

XXI I I 7 o f th e l a ter a n na l i s ts s uch as Va l er i us An t ia s : se e

. . ,

I n trod uc ti on .

XXII I 7 “ Th e older wri ters as Fab ius Pictor : see I n trod ucti on
. . ,
.
36 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E .

tion the army abroa d was d ue to a frau dulent motive that

of .

that d eception wa s inten d e d to prevent the p assing of the

law that they however woul d none the less go through
, ,

with the matter they h ad un d ertaken Publius Lucretius .

,

however the p rae fect o f the city so fa r prevai le d that the

, , ,

p roceed i n gs o f the tribunes were postpone d till the arrival

o f the consuls A n ew cause o f d isturbance h a d also arisen
. .

T he quaestors Aulus C ornelius an d Quintus S ervilius

,
.

app ointe d a day o f trial for Marcu s V o l s cius b ecause he had ,

come forward as a manifestly false witness against Caeso .

For it Wa s established by many proo fs that th e b rother of ,

V ol sc ius from the time he firs t fell ill h a d not only never
, ,

been seen in public but that he h ad n o t even le ft his bed after

,

he h a d been attacke d by illness a n d that he ha d d ie d of a ,

’
wasting d isease o f several months stan d ing ; a n d that at the
time to which the witness h a d re ferre d the commission of the
crime C aes o h a d n ot been seen at Rome : while those who
,

h ad serve d in the army with him p ositively state d that at that

time he h a d regularly atten d e d at his p ost along with them
without any leave o f absence Many on their own account .
, ,

p ro p ose d to V ol sc ius to re fer th e matter to the d ecision ofan

arbitrator A s he d id n ot venture to g o to trial all these points
.
,

coinci d ing ren d ere d the con d emnation o f V ol scius n o less

certain than that o fCa es o h a d been on the te stim o n y o f Volscius .

The tri bunes were the cause of d elay wh o sai d that they would ,

XX IV .
3
.
Qua es tors , th es e firs t m en t i on e d in Book II
o ffi cers a re .

i n earl y t i m es it a p ea rs t o h a ve b een
eh x l i
.
p p art o f th ei r duty t o prose
cu t e th o se gui l t y o f t rea son , an d t o ca rry th e p un i s h m en t i n to executi on .

XX IV 5 I n cases l i k e th i s , it w as n ot un co m m o n for the parties

. .

con cern ed , on th e i r o w n resp o n s i b i l i ty an d a s p ri v a t e i n d ivi d uals (pri

va t zm ), t o en t er i n to a sp om zo, e a ch p art y b o un d h i m self t o pay a
' '

c erta i n s um o f m o n e y t o th e o th er, a ccord i n g t o th e d eci s i on p ron oun ced

b y t h e i n d ex I n th e p res en t case , th e co m ra d es o f C a eso ch allenged
.

Vo l s cius t o b i n d h i m self to p a y d o w n th e sum o f m on ey agreed upon,

if it were p rove d th a t C aeso h a d b een in th e ca m p , an d p rom i sed to pay
i t th em selves if h e h ad n o t (m itt zta esset ) Th e l a tter is a l egal form
'

of e xp res s i on , in wh i ch th e p a rt i es w h o ch a ll en g ed th e o th ers to a sponsio

(ca lled a d ores , b ri n g ers o f an a ct i o n o r th e p l a i n ti ffs , in th is case

t h e co m ra d es of C a es o ) b oun d th em selves t o p ay t h e m o n ey in case they
fa i led t o es ta b l i sh th e i r ca se (m s z zta ess et ) Th ei r cas e w as that Caeso
’ ’ '

Th e refus a l o f V ols cius t o ag ree to the spam

.

h a d b een in th e c a m p .

w a s t an ta m o un t to a co n fess i on o f h is g ui l t I t is d i ffi cult to ren der the .

wo rd s m st ita esset sui tably in th e t ran s l a ti on , b ut th i s explan ation will

’ ’

m a k e th ei r m ea n i n g s uf fi c ien tly clear .

38 T HE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 1 11. 01111114 51

had deprived an innocent person of th e power of plead

in g his cause When V ergin ius m ore than any of the
.

tribunes busied himsel f about the p assing of the law, the

,

space of t wo months was allowe d the consuls to examine

into the law : on condi tion that when they had s atisfied the ,

people, as to what secret design s were conceal ed under it,

they should then allow them to give their votes T h e grant .

ing o f this respite establishe d tranquillity in the ci ty The .

Acquah s however did not allow them long rest : in violation

of the treaty which h a d been ma d e with the Romans the
year be fore they con ferred th e chief command on Gracchus
,

C loeliu s He was then by far the chie f m an amongst the

.

A e qua n s U nder th e comm an d o f Gracchus they a d vanced

.

with hostile depre d ations into the district o f Lab ici from ,

thence into th at o f T usculum an d la d en with booty, pitched , ,

their cam p at A lgidu m To that camp cam e Quintus

.

Fabius , Publius Volumnius Aulus P os tu m ius ambassadors , ,

from Rome to com p lain o f the wron gs committed an d to

, ,

deman d restitution in accord ance with th e treaty The .

general of th e A equ an s comman d e d them “ to deliver to the

oak the message they b rought from the Roman senate
that he in the mean time woul d atten d to other matters .

A h oak a migh ty tree whose shade formed a cool resting

, ,

place overhung the general s tent T hen one of the am

,
’
.

bassa d ors when d ep arting crie d out :

, Let both this con ,

s ecrated oak a n d all the god s h ea r that th e treaty has been

broken by you an d both len d a favourable ear to our com

,

plaints n ow an d assist our arms presently when we shall avenge

, ,

the rights o f go d s a n d men that have b een violated s imulta

”
n e ously . As soon as the ambassad ors returned to Rome,
the senate or d ere d one of th e con suls to lead his army into
Al gid um against Gracchus to the other they assigned as his ,

sphere of action the d evastation o f th e country of the

A equan s T he tribunes a fter their usual m anner, attempted
.
,

to obstruct th e levy an d p robably would have eventually

,

succeede d in d oing so h a d not a n ew an d additional cause

,

o f alarm sud d enly arisen .

XXV I A large force o f Sabines committing dreadful

.
,

devastation a dvance d almost up to the walls of the city

,
.

The fiel ds were lai d waste the city was smitten with terror ,
.

T hen the commons cheerfully took up arms ; t wo large

 a c .
TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
39

armies were raise d the remonstrances of the tribunes being ,

O f no avail N a utius led one against th e Sabines an d
. 2
, ,
h av m g p itched his camp at E retu m by trifl in incursions
g , ,

mostly by night h e so d esolated the Sabine territory , ,

that i n com p arison with it the Roman bord ers seeme d

, ,

almost un d amage d by the war M in uc ius neither h a d th e .

same goo d fortune n or dis p laye d the same energy in con duct
in
g his operations fo r after he h a d pitche d his cam p at no
great d istance from the enemy without having experience d ,

any reverse of im p ortance he kept himsel f through fear ,

within the cam p When the enemy p erceive d this their

.
, 4
b ol d ness increased as usually h app ens from th e fears o f , ,

ot h ers a n d having attacke d his camp by night when open

, ,

force availe d little on the following d ay they d rew lines of

,

circumvallation aroun d it Be fore these coul d close the .

m eans o f egress b y a ramp ar t thrown up on all si d es

, ,
’
fiv e h orsemen d is p atche d between the enemies p osts ,
,

brought news to Rome that the consul a n d his army ,

were b esieged Nothing could have happ ene d so un ex

.
5
p ec t ed nor so unlooke d for Accor d ingly the p anic an d - .
,

th e alarm wa s as great as if the enemy were besieging

the city not the camp ,
T hey summone d th e consul .

N a utius a n d W hen there seeme d to be but in suffic ien t p ro

t ec tio n in him an d it was d etermined that a d ictator
,

shoul d be a pp ointe d to retrieve their shattered fortunes ,

Lucius Quin ctius C incinnatus w as ap p ointe d by universal

consent .

I t is worth while for those persons wh o d esp ise all things

human in comparison with riches an d who su pp ose that there ,

is no room either fo r exalte d honour or for virtue excep t where , ,

riches aboun d in great p ro fusion to listen to th e following ,

.

Lucius Q uin c tius the sole ho p e o f the emp ire o f the Roman
,
8
eople cultivated a farm o f four acres on th e other si d e o f
p ,

the T i b er which is calle d the Q uin c tian mea d ows exactly

, ,

opposite the p lace where the d ock yar d n ow is T here wh ether -

.
, 9
leaning on a stake while d igging a trench or while ploughing , ,

at any rate as is certain while engage d on some work in the

, ,

field s after m utual exchange o f salutations h a d taken place ,

,

XX V I 2 . . A l i ttl e bey on d th e j un c ti on of th e v ia Nom en tan a a n d the

v ia S a la ri a : s ee M ap .
40 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B
. 11 1 . CH A P . 26 .

being requeste d by the ambassa d ors to pu t on his toga an d ,

listen to the comman d s o f the senate ( w ith wishes that it

might turn out well both fo r him a n d the commonwealth )
“
he was astonishe d an d asking whether all was well
, , ,

ba d e his wi fe Racilia im m ed iately bring his toga from the

hut .
A s soon as he h a d put it o n a n d came forward ,

a fter having firs t wip e d o ff the dust a n d sweat the am b assadors , ,

congratulating him unite d in saluting him as d ictator

,

they summone d him into the city a n d tol d him what ,

terror p revaile d in the army A vessel wa s p repare d for .

Quin c tius by ord er o f th e government a n d his three sons , ,

having c o me out to meet him receive d him o n lan d ing at ,

the other si d e ; then his other relatives a n d his friends

then the greater p art o f the p atricians A ccom p anie d by .

this numerous atten d ance th e lictors goi n g be fore him he

, ,

was con d ucte d to his resi d ence There was a numerous .

concourse o f the commons also : but they by no means

look e d o n Quin c tiu s w ith the same satisfaction as they ,

consi d ere d b oth that he was veste d wi th excessive autho

rity a n d was li k ely to prove still more arb itrary b y th e exer
,

cise o f that same authority During that night however .

nothi n g was d one exce p t that guar d s were p oste d in the city .

XX V I I O u the next d a y th e d ictator having entered

.
,

the forum b e fore d a y light ap pointe d as his master of

-
,

the horse Lucius T arq uitius a man o f p atrician family but , ,

who though he h a d serve d his campaigns on foot b y reason

,

o f his scanty means was yet consi d ere d b y far the most
,

cap able in military matters among the Roman youth With .

his master o f the horse he entere d the assembly p roclaimed ,

a sus p ension o f p ublic business ord ere d the sho p s to be ,

close d throughout the city an d forba d e a n y o n e to attend

,

to a n y p rivate a ffairs Then he comman d e d all who were

.

o f military a g e to atten d un d er ar m s i n the C ampus ,

Martius be fore sun set with d resse d p rovisions for fiv e days

,
-
,

an d twelve stakes apiece : those whose age ren d ere d them

un fit fo r active service were or d ere d to

p repare victuals
for the sol d iers near them whilst th e latter were getting ,

XX V I 9 . T o p u t on his t og a
. wh i le a t work h e w o uld on ly w ear
th e t un i ca or un d e r g a rm en t
, .

XXVI 1 1 . His res i den ce

. th i s d oes n o t a g ree w i th th e sto ry of
h is s t ra i ten ed c i rcum s tan ces : see x iii (en d )
.

. .
 42 THE H IS T ORY O F RO M E .
[E m . . C HA P 2 8 . .

shout not only their arrival wa s intimated but that h ostili ,

ties were alrea d y commence d by their frien d s ; a n d that it

’
woul d be a won d er if the enemies camp were not attacked
on the outsi d e ”
He therefore or d ered his m en to take up
.

arm s an d follow him The battle was commence d d uring .

the n ight They gave n otice by a shout to the d ictator s

.
’

legions that on that side also the d eci sive m oment h ad

,

arrive d The A eq ua n s were n o w prep aring to prevent the

.

works from being d rawn around them wh en the battle b eing , ,

commence d by the enemy from within having turne d their ,

attention from those em p loye d on the fo rtific at io n s to those

wh o were figh tin g on the insi d e lest a sally sh oul d be made ,

through the centre o f their cam p they le ft the night ,

free for th e com p letion o f the work and continued ,

8 the figh t with th e consul till daylight A t d aybreak .

they were n ow encom p asse d by th e d ictator s works an d ’

,

were scarcely able to maintain the figh t against o n e army .

Then their lines were attacke d by th e army o f Quin c tius ,

which imme d iately a fter com p leting its work returne d to

, ,

arms . H ere a n e w engagement p resse d on them : the

former o n e h a d in n o wise abated Then as the danger .
,

that beset them on both sid es p resse d th em h ard turn ,

ing from figh t in g to entreaties they im p lore d the d ictator on ,

the o n e han d the consul on th e other n o t to make the

, ,

victor y their total d estruction a n d to su ffer them to d epart ,

with out arms They were or d ere d b y the consul to apply

.

to the d ictator : h e incense d against them a dd e d d isgrace

, ,

to d efeat H e gave ord ers that Gracchus C lo elius th eir

.
,

general a n d the other lea d ers shoul d b e brought to him in

,

chains a n d that the town o f Gorb io shoul d be evacuated ;

,

he ad d e d “ that he did n o t d esire the lives o f the A equa ns

,

th at they were at liberty to d epart ; bu t that a con fession

migh t at last b e wrung from them that their nation was
d e feate d a n d sub d ue d th ey woul d have to p ass un d er the
,
”
yoke . The yoke was forme d o f three s p ears two fix ed in ,

the groun d a n d one tie d across between th e u pp er en ds of

,

them U n d er this yoke the d ictator sent the A equa n s

.
.

’
XX I X The enemy s cam p which was full o f all their be
longings—for h e h a d sent them out o f the cam p hal f naked
.
,

— having been taken b e d istribute d all the booty among his

,

2 o wn sol diers only : rebuking th e consul s army a n d the ’

B C
. .
TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
43

consul himsel f h e sai d S ol d iers you shall not enj oy

, ,

any portion o f th e s p oil taken from th at enemy to wh om

you yourselves nearly became a spoil : a n d you Lucius ,

M in uc ius until you begin to assum e a s p irit worth y o f a con

,
”
sul sh all comman d these legions only as lieutenant Minu
, .
3
ciu s accordingly resigne d his o th ee o f consul a n d remaine d ,

with the army as he h a d been comman d e d But so meekly

,
.

obe d ient were the min d s o f men at that time to authority

combine d with superior merit that this army remembering , ,

his kin d ness rather than their own disgrace both vote d a
, ,

gol d en crown o f a p oun d weigh t to the d ictator an d saluted ,

him as their p reserver when h e set out The senate at .

4
Rom e convene d by Quintus Fabius, prae fect o f the city
, ,

or d ered Quin ctius to enter the city in trium p h in the order ,

o f march in which he was coming The lea d ers of the .

enemy were l ed be fore his car : the military stan d ard s were
carrie d be fore him : his army followed lad en with sp oil .

Banquets are sai d to have been sp read before the houses of 5

all a n d the sol d iers p artakin g o f the entertainment followe d
, , ,

th e chariot with the trium phal hymn an d the usual jests ,

a fter th e manner o f revellers O n that d ay th e free d om o f . 5

the state was grante d to Lucius Mamilius o f Tusculum ,
ami d universal app ro b ation The d ictator woul d have im .

m e d iately lai d d o wn hi s office h a d not the assembly fo r the ,

trial o f Marcus V o lsc ius, the false witness d etaine d him ,

the fear o f the d ictator p revente d the tribunes from obstruct

ing it V o ls c ius wa s con d emned an d went into exile at Lanu
.
7
v i um Q uin c tius lai d d own his d ictatorship on the six
.

t een th d a y having b een investe d with it fo r six mo n ths

,
.

D uring th ose d ays the consul N autius engaged the Sabines

at E ret um with d istinguishe d success : besi d es the d evasta
tion o f their lan d s this a d ditional blow also be fell the
,

S abines Fabius was sen t to A lgidum as successor to

.

M inuci a s Toward s the en d o f th e year the tri b unes b egan

.
8
to agitate concerning the la w ; but because tw o armies ,

were away th e patri cian s carrie d their p oint that n o pro

, ,

p osal shoul d be mad e be fore the p eo p le T he commons .

succee d e d i n electing the same tribun es fo r the fifth time .

I t i s sai d that wolves seen in th e C apitol were driven away 9

XX I X 6 Th i s is th e firs t i n stan ce of th e R o m a n ci ti zen sh i p b ei n g
. .

con ferred up on a fo re i gn er .
 44 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111 . CH A P
5
. 2 9.

by d ogs an d that o n account o f that p ro d igy th e C apitol

,

w a s p u rified Such were the transacti on s o f that year

. .

XXX Quintus M in uciu s an d Gaius H orat i us Pulvi llus

0

Were the next consuls A t the commencement o f this year .

,

when th e re was p eace abroa d the sam e tri b unes a n d the ,

2 same la w occasion ed disturbances at hom e a n d m a tters

wo ul d have p rocee d e d further—s o highly were m en s min ds ’

in fla m e d —h a d not news been brought as if fo r the very p ur ,

p ose that by a night attac k o f the A equa n s the garrison at

,
'

3 Gorbio h a d been cut o ff T h e consuls convene d the senate .

they were ord ere d to raise a hasty levy a n d to lead it to

Algid um Then the struggle a b ou t the l a w b eing aban d oned
.
, ,

4 a n e w d is p ute arose regard ing the levy The consular .

authority was o n the p oint o f being over powere d b y t ribu

n ic ian in fl u e n ce when an a d d itional cause o f alarm arose
,

that the Sabine army h a d ma d e a d escent up on Roman

terr itory to commit d e p re d ations a n d from thence was ,

5 ad vancing towar d s the city This fear in fl ue n c ed the .

tribunes to allo w the sol d iers to b e enrolle d n o t without a ,

sti p ulation however that since they themselves h a d bee n

,

foile d for h y e years a n d as that was but ina d equate p ro tec

,

tion fo r the commons ten tri b unes o f the p eo p le should ,

6 hence forward be electe d N ecess ity extorte d this concession .

from the p atricians they only m a d e this exce tion that they
p ,

shoul d not herea fter see th e same m en tribunes T he election .

fo r the tri bunes wa s hel d imme d iately lest that m easure also , ,
7 like others might remain un fulfilled a fter the war I n the
, .

thirty sixth year a fter the firs t tribunes ten were electe d two
-
, ,
from each class a n d p rovision was ma d e that they shoul d
8 b e electe d in this mann er fo r the future The levy b eing .

then hel d M in ucius m a rche d out again st th e Sab ines but

,
,
foun d no enemy H oratius a fter th e A eq ua n s having p ut
.
, ,

the garrison at C o rb io to th e swor d h a d taken O rtona also , ,

fought a b attle at A lgid um in which he slew a great number , ,

XXX 4 . . Th e c o n sul s
p os ses s ed zmp en u m Th e tr i b un es co uld n ot
' '

b e s a i d to p os s e ss it Thei r p ro v in ce w as co n fin ed to a ux il zz la tio ,
.
' ‘

ren d eri n
g s up p o rt t o th e p le b e i an s a ga i n s t th e p a t ri c i an s .

XXX 5 .
I n ad equa t e p ro t ecti o n b eca use th ey co uld n o t b e in a
.

s ufficien t n um b er o f l a ces a t o n ce o w i n
p , g t o t h e i r l i m i ted n um bers Ou .

th e o th er h an d , it m us t b e re m e m b ered t h a t th e a
pp o i n tm en t o f [ en tri
b un es w o u l d i n crea s e t h e ch an ce o f t h e s en a t e b ei n l i k e ly t o fin d one
g
o f th e m rea dy t o exerc i s e his ri h t o f vet o
g o n i ts b eh a l f .
46 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO ME . CH A P .
31 .

brought forward , had n o w lost consideration the trib unes ,

a d opte d a m ilder metho d o f proceeding with th e patri ci ans .

“ Let them ” said they “ a t length put an en d to d isputes .

, ,

I f laws d rawn u p by plebeia ns d ispleased them at least let ,

them allow legislators to b e chosen in common b oth from ,

the commons an d from the patrician s, wh o migh t p rop ose

measures advantageous to both parties , an d such as would
ten d to the establishmen t o f liber ty o n principles o f equ ality .

The patricians were not d isincline d to accept the p ro posal .

They sai d that no o n e shoul d propose laws except he ,

”
were a p atrician When they agree d with respec t to the laws
.
,

a n d d i ffered only in regar d to the proposer ambassad ors ,

were sent to Athens Spurius P ostum ius Albus , Aulus M an

,

lius Publius Sulpicius C a m erin us who were ord ere d to

, ,

cop y out the celebrated l aws o f Solon a n d to make them ,

selves acquainted with the institutions, customs, an d laws of

the other states of Greece .

XXX I I The year was peaceful as regards foreign wars

.

the following one was still more quiet , when Publiu s C uria tius
a n d Se x tus Quin c tilius were consuls owing to the tribunes ,

observing uninterrupted silence which was occasion e d in the ,

firs t p lace by their waiting for the return of the ambassad ors
wh o h a d gone to Athens a n d fo r the account of the foreign
,

laws in the next place two grievou s calamities arose at the

,

same time famine an d p estilence, d estructive to man a n d

, ,

equally so to cattle T he lan d s were le ft desolate ; the city

.

exhauste d by a constant succession o f deaths Many illus .

trions families were in mourning T he Flam en Quirin alis, .

Servius C ornelius died ; also th e augur Gaius H oratius

, ,

Pulvillus in his place the augurs elected Gaius V eturius an d ,

that with all the more eagerness because he h a d b een ,

con d emned by the commons T he consul Q uin ctilius died, .

a n d four tribunes o f the p eo p le T he year was ren d ered .

a melancholy one by these m anifold disasters ; as far as

foreign foes were concerne d there was perfect quiet Then .

Gaius M en en ius and Publi us S estius C a pito l in us were

XXX I . 8 . Athen s w as a t th i s t i m e in th e hei gh t o f h er p ower .

“ ”
XXX I .
3 . S olon the grea t Ath en i an lawgi ver reck on ed o n e
, , of
th e se v en wi se m en of Greece .

XXXII 3 There were fifteen o f th es e temp l e p ri ests a ltogether

. .
-
, the
ch i ef b ei n g t h e F l a m en B i a l i s M art i a l i s an d
, Quirin a lis
, .
B C
. .
45 2 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .
47

elect ed consuls Nor in that year wa s there any foreign war :

.

but disturb ances arose at home The am b assad ors h a d n o w .

returne d with the Athenian laws the tri b unes therefore

i nsiste d th e more urgently that a commencement should at ,

length be ma d e o f com p iling the laws I t was resolve d that .

decemvirs sh oul d be electe d without app eal a n d that there ,

shoul d b e no other magistrate d uring that year There wa s, .

fo r a consi d erable time a d ispute whether p lebeians shoul d

,

b e a d m itte d among them at length the point was conce d e d

to the p atricians p rovi d e d that the I cilia n law regard in g th e
,

Aventine a n d the other d evoting laws were not repeale d .

X XX I I I I n the three hun d re d a n d secon d year after

.

th e foun d ation o f Ro m e the form o f government was a ,

secon d time changed th e sup reme p ower being transferre d

,

from consuls to d ecemvi rs as it h a d p assed be fore from ,

kings to consuls Th e change w a s less remarkable because

.
,

n o t o f long d uration for the j oyous commencement of that 2

governm ent afterwar d s ran riot through excess On that .

account the sooner d id the arrangement fall to the groun d ,

a n d the p ractice was revive d that the name a n d authority o f ,

c onsuls shoul d be committe d to two p ersons The decem .

3
virs app ointed were Appius C lau d ius Titus Genucius Pub
, , ,

lius S es tiu s Lucius V eturius Gaius Julius Aulus Manlius

, , , ,

Publius Sulpicius Publius Curiatius, Titus R om ilius S p urius

, ,

P o s t um ius O n C lau d ius a n d Genucius b ecause they h a d

.
,

been consuls elect for that year the honour was conferre d
-

i n com p ensation for the honour of the consulate ; a n d on

S es tiu s one o f the consuls o f the former year because he
, ,

h a d pro p ose d that matter to the senate agai n st th e will o f

his colleague Next to these were consi dered the three
.
5
a mbassa d ors wh o h a d gone to Athens that at the same tim e ,

the honour might serve as a recom p ense fo r so distant a n

embassy ; wh ile at the sam e time they consi d ere d that per
s ons acquainte d with th e foreign laws woul d b e of use in
d rawing up the n ew co d e o f j ustice T he others m a d e up the .

n umber They say that also person s a d vanced in years

.

'

were ap p ointe d by the last sufl ra ges in or d er that they m ight ,

o ppose with less warmth the o p inions o f others The d irec .

tion of the entire governme n t reste d with A ppius through the

favour o f the commons a n d he had assumed a demeanour ,

s o di fferent , that, from being a severe and harsh persecutor

48 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 111 . ca n ” .

of th e p eople he became suddenly a courter o f the common s

, ,
‘

a n d strove to catch every breath o f p o p ular favour They .

a d mi n istere d j ustice to th e peop le in d ivi d ually every tenth

day O u that d ay the twelve fasces atten d e d the a d m in is
.

trator o f justice ; one b ea d le atten d e d each o f his nine

Colleagues a n d in the mi d st o f the singular unanimity t hat
existe d among themselves —a h arm ony that sometimes
,

proves p rej u d icial to p rivate person s — the strictest equity ,

was shown to others I n proo f o f their mo d eration it w ill

.

b e enough to instance a single case as a n exam p le Though .

the y h a d b een a p pointed with out appeal yet when a dead , ,

b o d y h ad been foun d b urie d in th e h ouse o f Publius S es tius ,

a man o f p atrician rank a n d produce d in the assembly

, ,

in a m atter as clear as it was atrocious Gaius Julius a , ,

d ece m vir ap p ointe d a d a y o f trial for S es tiu s a n d a pp eared

, ,

be fore the p eo p le as prosecutor o f the man whose lawful

j u d ge he wa s if accuse d a n d relinquishe d his r ight so that ,

he might a dd what had been taken from the power o f the

o ffice to the liberty o f the peo p le .

XXX I V Whilst highest a n d lo west alike obtaine d fro m

.

them this p rom p t ad ministration o f justice un de filed as , ,

if from an oracle at the same tim e their attention was

,

d evote d to the frami n g o f laws a n d th e t e n tab les being ,

pro p osed ami d the intense exp ectation o f all they sum ,

m on e d the p eo p le to a n assem b ly : a n d ord ere d them to

go a n d rea d the laws that were exhibite d a n d H eaven ,

grant it might p rove favourable a d vantageo u s a n d o f happy

, ,

result to the commonwealth themselves a n d their children, , .

That they h a d equalize d the rights o f all both the highest ,

a n d the lowest as far as could b e d evise d by the abilities of

,

ten m en th a t th e un d erstan d ing a n d counsels o f a greater

number h a d gre a ter weight let the m turn over in their minds
each p articular amongst themselves d iscuss it in conversa ,

tion a n d b ring forwar d for public d iscussion whatever

,

m ight be s up erfluo u s or d efective un d er each p articul ar

that the Roman p eople should have such laws only as the ,

general co nsent m ight ap pear n o t so much to have ratified

XXXIII . 10 . His m o derati on it
in th e fa ct th a t h e , a m agi strate
con s s ed
fro m w h o se d ec i s i o n th ere w as n o a pp eal , w as co n ten t to l eav e th e d eci s i on
in th e h an d s o fth e p eo ple R ezi s t ra n s l a t ed as th e g en i ti ve o f r eu s it mi ght
.

a ls o b e gen i t i ve o f r es in a m a tt er o f wh i ch h e w a s leg a ll y th e j udge

”
.
 50 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B m C R A P 35
. . . .

the forum through their means he recommended himself to

,

the commons ; until even his colleagues who till then had ,

been d evote d to him heart a n d soul turne d their eyes on ,

6 him, won d ering what he was ab out I t was evi d ent to them, .

'

that there was n o sincerity in ir ; that certainly such aha

b ility ami d such pri d e woul d not prove disintereste d That .

this excessive lowering o f himsel f and con d escen d ing to ,

familiarity with private citizen s was characteristic n ot so ,

m uch o f one eager to retire from oth e e as o f o n e seeking ,

7 the means o f continuing that o ffice Not d aring openly to .

oppose his wishes they set abou t mitigating his ardour by

,

humouring it T hey by co m mon consent conferre d on him,

.

as being the youngest the o th e e o f presiding at the election s

, .

8 This was an artifice to prevent his appointi n g himself;,

which no one ever d id excep t the tribunes o f the people, ,

an d that with the very worst p rece d ent He however de .

, ,

c l arin g that with th e favour o f fortun e h e woul d preside at

, ,

9 the elections seized upon wh at sh ould have been an ob

,

s tacle as a lucky opportuni ty and having by a comp romise

succee d e d in keeping out o f o ffic e the two Quin ctii C apito ,

linus a n d C incinnatus an d his own uncle Gaius C laudius,

, ,

a m a n m ost sted fast in the cause of the nob ility and other ,

citiz ens o f equal eminence he secured the ap p ointment as ,

decemvirs o f men by no mean s equal in distinction o f li fe ,

himsel f in the first instance a p rocee ding which honourable ,

m en d isap prove d as much as every one believed that he ,

woul d never have th e d arin g to do so With him were .

electe d Marcus C ornelius M alugin en sis, Marcus Sergius,

Lucius M in ucius Quintus Fabius V ib ulan us Quintus Poe
, ,

t ilius , Titus A ntonius Meren d a Ca eso D uilius Spurius , ,

Opp ius C o rn icen , Manius R ab uleius .

XXX V 5 Lit offered h i ms el f for s al e

. . . 214 reco mmended ,

h i m s e lf l ik e a tra d esm an push in g his g o ods .

XXXV 6 The ph ras e in th e text (rog er: in ordzn em ) sp ec i ally means

. .
'

“
to cas h i e r to d epri ve a n o f
fi c er o f h is comm an d t o d e ra de him to
,
g ,
th e ran k s .

XXX V . 8 Th e fa ct
.
p res i d i n g at th e m eeti n g sh o uld h ave been
of his
a b a r t o his b ei n g e l ected a d ecem v i r .

XXX V 9 . By a compro m i s e
. by a secret un d ers tan d i ng with
th e o t h er ca n di d a t es .

XXX V 1 0 Fi ve of these w ere p rob ab l y plebeian s : but, accord ing to

. .

Li vy ( Book IV eh t h ey were a ll p atri ci ans

. . .
B C
. .
45 1-5 6 1 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
5 1

XXXV I T his was the en d o f Appiu s s playing a p art at

.
’

variance with his d isposition H enceforward h e began to .

live accord ing to his natural character an d to moul d ,

to his own temp er his n ew colleagues be fore they entered

u p on o ffi ce T h ey d aily hel d meetings in private : then
.
, 2

furnish e d with their schemes o f tyranny which they con ,

c o ct ed a p art from others n o w no longer d issembling their ,

a rroga n ce diffic ul t o f access un a cco m m o da tin g to a ll wh o con

, ,

verse d with them they protracte d the matter until the i d es ,

o f May The i d es o f May was at that time the usual p eriod

. 3
fo r commencing o th e e A ccord ingly at the co m mencement .
,

o f their magistracy they ren d ere d the firs t d ay o f their o ffic e

,

remarkable by threats that inspire d great terror For when .

,

the p rece d ing d ecemvirs h a d o b serve d the rule that only ,

one shoul d have the fasces a n d that this emblem of royalty ,

shoul d p ass to all in rotation to each in his turn 10 , ,

o n a su d d en th ey all cam e forth each with twelve fasces ,

.

O n e hun d re d a n d twen ty lic to rs fille d the forum a n d carrie d , 4

b e fore them the axes tie d up with the fasces giving th e ,

explanation that it was o f no consequence that the axe

shoul d be taken away since they h a d been app ointe d without ,

ap p eal There app eare d to b e ten kings a n d terrors were

.
, 5
multiplie d not only among the humblest in div id uals but even ,

among the p rinci p al m en o f the patricians who thought that a n ,

excuse fo r the co m mencement of bloo d she d was being sought

fo r : so that if any one shoul d have uttere d a word that hinte d
,

at liberty either in the senate or in a meeting o f the p eople

, ,

the ro d s a n d axes woul d also instantly be brought forward ,

fo r the purp ose o f intimi d ating the rest For b esides that .
,
6
there was n o p rotection in the p eop le as the right o f ap p eal ,

had been abolishe d they h a d also by mutual consent pro ,

XXXVI . 2 .

'
I n p ri va t e lit . wi tn esses b ei n g m ad e t o wi th dra w
r emo tzs )
'

(a r bi t rzs .

XXX VI . 2 . M ay i sth .

XXX VI 3 Va l eri us Publicola ha d i n t rod uced th e cus to m of n ot

. .

h av i n g th e a xes ti e d up w i th th e fa sces wh en carri ed b efo re th e co n s ul s

in t he c i ty But th e d ecem v i rs sai d th e rea s on o f th i s was th a t an
.
,

a pp ea l fro m t h e c o n s uls t o th e p eo p l e w as a llo w ed W h erefore .

,

s i n ce th e i r j uri sd i c t i o n a l lo w ed of n o a p pea l th ey pu t th i s i n ter reta tio n

p ,

up on th e o ld l a w th a t th ey w ere n o t b oun d by it a n d th a t th ere

, ,

w a s n o reason w hy th ey sh o uld rem ove th e a xes fro m the fasces .

 T HE H IS T O R Y O F ROME . [B . 111 . CH AP .
36 .

h ibited interference with each other : whereas th e preceding

dece mvirs h ad allowe d the d ecisions p ronounce d by the m
selves to be amen d ed by app eal to a n y one o f their col
leagues , a n d h a d re ferre d to the p eople some p oints which
seeme d naturally to come within their o wn juris d iction .

7 For a consid erable tim e the terror seeme d equally d ist ributed
among all ranks gra d ually it began to b e d irecte d entirely
again st the commons While they s p ared th e patricians
.
,

arbitrary and cruel measures were taken against the lower

classes : they entirely regar d ed men not causes as being , ,

persons with who m interest u sur p e d the force o f j ustice .

8 Their d ecisions they concerte d at home a n d p ronounced ,

them in the forum If anyone ap p eale d to a colleague he

.
,

left the one to whom he h a d appeale d in such a manner that

he regrett ed that he had not abi d e d by the sentence of the
9 former A n irres p o n s ib le rum o ur h a d also go t a b ro a d t hat they
.

h a d consp ire d in their tyranny not only fo r the p resent ti me,

but that a clandestine league h ad been conclu d e d among
them on oath that they would not h ol d the comitia but by
, ,

perp etuating the d ecemvirate woul d retain supreme power

n o w that it h ad once come into their possession .

XXXV I I The plebeians then began narrowly to watch

.

the countenances o f th e p atricians a n d to strive to catch a,

glimpse o f liberty from that quarter by app rehen d ing slavery,

from which they h a d brought th e re p ublic into its p resent

2 con d ition The lea d ing members o f the senate d etested
.

the d ecemvirs d eteste d the commons ; they neither ap

,

prove d o f what was going on a n d th ey consi d ered that ,

what befell the latter wa s not un d eserve d They were nu .

willing to assist men wh o by rushing too eagerly towards

,

3 li b erty h a d fallen into slavery : they even heap e d injuries

,

on them that from d isgust at the p resent state o f things

, , ,
tw o consuls a n d the former con stitution might at length be
4 regretted By this time the greater part o f th e year had
.

passed and t wo tables o f laws h ad been a dd e d to the ten

,

tables o f th e for m er year ; and if these laws also had been

passed in the assembly of the centuries there n ow remained ,

no reason wh y the re p ublic should require that form of

5 government They were anxiously waiting to see h ow long
.

XXXVI . 6 . I t r
n erfe en ce by i n tercess zo
'

or veto .
 54 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111 . CH A P .
38 .

4 they expecte d woul d p rove an obstruction to the levy Not .

only the couriers b ut also the flight o f the country people

,

through the city ins p ire d them with alarm The d ecemvirs .

took counsel what wa s to be d one left i n a dilemma

‘

b etween the hatre d o f the patricians an d p eo p le F ortun e .

,
1

5 m o re ov er b ro ugh t an a dd itional cause o f alarm Th e A equan s

,
.

o n the o pp osite si d e p itche d their cam p at A lg id um a n d by ,

rai d s from thence ravage d Tusculan territory News of thi s .

was brought by ambassa d ors from Tusculum im p loring as

6 s is ta n c e.The p anic thereby occasione d urge d the d ecemvirs
to consult the senate n o w that t wo wa rs at once threatened
,

the city T h ey ord ere d t h e p atricians to b e summoned into

.

th e senate house well aware what a storm o f resentment

-
,

7 wa s read y to break u p on them 5 they felt th at all woul d heap

u p on them th e blame for the d evastation o f their territory ,

an d fo r the d angers th at threatene d them a n d that that

woul d give them an o p p ortunity o f en d eavouring to a bolish

their o ffice if they did n o t unite in resisting a n d b y enforcing
, ,

their authority with severity on a few who showe d a n i h

8 tractab le sp irit re press the attem p ts o f others When the .

voice o f the crier was heard in the forum summoning the

se n ators into the senate house to the p resence of the-

d ecemvirs this p rocee d ing as altogether n ew because they

, , ,

h a d long since given up the custom o f consulting the senate ,

attracte d the attention o f the p eo p le who full o f surprise, , ,

wante d to k n ow what h a d hap pene d a n d why a fter so long , ,

an interval they were reviving a custom that h a d fallen into

,

9 ab ey ance : that they ought to thank th e enemy a n d the war ,

that a n y o f the usual p ractices o f a free state were employed .

They looke d arou n d for a se n ator through all p arts o f the

forum a n d sel d o m recognize d one any where they then di
,

re c ted their attention to th e senate house a n d to the soli -

,

tu d e arou n d the d ecemvirs who b oth them selves j u dge d that

,

their p ower was universally d eteste d while the commo n s ,

were o f o pinion that t h e senators re fuse d to assemble b ecaus e

the d ecemvirs now re d uce d to th e rank o f p rivate ci tizen s,
,

h a d no authority to convene them : That a hea d was n ow

form ed o f those who woul d help them to recover their

XXX V II
I 8 . . Th e s en a t ors w ere sum m o n ed b y a p ra eeo (publi c
cri er) in m a tte rs o f ur en cy l a te r b y a n ed i c t
.

g .
B C
. . THE HISTO R Y OF ROME .
55

liberty, if the commons would but side with the senate an d ,

if as the patricians when summoned re fuse d to atten d the

, , ,
”
senate so also the commons woul d re fuse to enlist
, Thus .

the commons noisily remarked T here was hard ly o n e of the .

p atricians in the for um an d but very few in the city In ,

.

d isgust at the state o f affairs they h ad retire d into the ,

country a n d busie d themselves only with their private

,

a lt airs g iving up all thought o f state concer n s consi d ering

, ,

that they themselves were out o f reach o f ill treatment in -

proportion as they removed themselves from the meeting

a n d converse o f their imperious masters Whe n those wh o .

h a d been summone d d id not assem b le state messengers ,

were d esp atche d to their houses both to levy the p enalties , ,

an d to make inquiries whether they p ur p osely re fused to

atten d They brought back word that th e senate was in
.

th e country This was more pleasing to the d ecemvirs ,

.

than if they brought wor d that they were p resent an d refused

obedience to their com m an d s They comman d e d them all .

to b e summone d an d p roclaime d a meeting o f the senate for ,

the following day which assem b le d in much greater numbers ,

than they themselves h ad exp ected B y this p roceeding .

the commons consid ere d that their liberty was betraye d b y

the p atricians because the senate h a d obeye d those p ersons
, ,

as if they h ad a right to com p el them who h a d alrea d y gone ,

out o f o ffic e a n d were mere p rivate in d ivi d uals were it not

, ,

for the violence d isp laye d by them .

XXX I X H owever they showed more obe d ience in coming

.
,

XXXV III I o o n t h e on e h a n d t h e d ecem v i rs th em se lves a c

. .
,

c oun te d fo r th e st a yi n g a w a y o f t h e s en a tors fro m t h e m ee t i n g by t h e ,

fa c t th a t th ei r (th e d ece m v i rs ) gove rn m en t w a s di s li k e d b y th em

’

w h i l s t on t h e o th er h a n d th e com m on s a cco un te d for th e n on a p p ear

, ,
-

a n ce o f t h e s en a to rs b y th e fa ct th a t th e d ecem v i rs b ei n g n o w m ere , ,

p ri va te c i tiz en s a s thei r ti m e o f office h ad exp i red h a d n o ri gh t w h a t

, ,

ever t o c on ven e th e sen a te .

XXX V II I 1 0 “ A h ead : . th e sen ate

. .

XXXV I II 1 2 The sen a tors w ere o bl iged to atten d th e m eet i n g o f

. .

th e sen a t e w h en con ven ed by th e m a gi s t ra te o th erw i se a fin e w a s im

p os ed to i n sure th e pa y m en t of w h i ch p ledg es (pzg n em ) we e exa cted

’

r ,
,

w h i ch were sold in ca se o f n on pa y m en t S ee C icero d e Ora t iii 1 -

. . . .

Ph i l i p i 5
. . .

XXX V III I 3 t e th ey d i ffered in n o o th er res pect from m ere private

. .
'

. .

c i tiz en s excep t th a t th e y h a d recours e t o v i o l en t m easures w h i ch on l y

, ,

m a gi strates h a d a ri gh t to em ploy .
56 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .

into th e senate than obsequiousness in the opinions ex

pres sed by them as we have learne d I t is recorded that, after
,
.

Appius C laudius lai d the subj ect o f d ebate before the meeti ng ,

an d be fore their o p inions were asked i n order, Lucius

Valeriu s Po titus excite d a commotion , by demanding per
mission to express his sentiments concerning the state an d
wh en th e decem v irs prevente d him with threats—by d e cla ring
,
'

that he would p resent himsel f before the peop le I t is al so .

recorded that Marcus H oratiu s Barbatus entere d the lists

with no less bol d ness calling them ten Ta rquins an d te
, ,

m inding them that un d er th e leadershi p of the Valerii and

,

H oratii the kings h a d b een exp elle d Nor was it the mere .

name that m en were then d isgusted with as being that by which ,

it was proper that Jupiter shoul d be st y led as also Romulus, ,

the foun der o f the city an d the succee d ing kings, an d a name
,

too which had been retaine d also for the ceremonies of

religion , as a solemn o n e that it w as th e tyranny and arro
gance o f a king they then d etested : and if these were n ot
to be tolerate d in that same king or the son o f a king, who
would tolerate it in so many p rivate citizens P Let them
beware lest by preventing p erson s from expressing their
,

sentiments freely in the senate they obliged the m to raise their ,

voice outsi de the senate house N or coul d he see ho w it was

-
.

less allowable for him a p rivate citizen to summon the people

, ,

to an assembly than fo r them to convene th e senate They

, .

might try whenever they plea se d h o w much more determined

, ,

XXX I X . 2. C on cern i n g th e th is w as out of order as the

t
s a te
,
sen a te h a d b een co n ven e d to co n s i d e r a b o ut th e w ar .

XXX I X 3 Livy s o wn a ccoun t of th e m a tter d oes n ot j usti fy this

. .
’

cl a i m o f th e H orat ii to h a vi n g b een a t th e h e a d o f t h e revo l uti on whi ch

ba n i sh ed th e k i n gs B ut acco rd i n g to Di o n ys i us o f H a l i ca rn assus i t
.
, ,
wa s M arcus H o ra ti us w h o m a d e th e a rm y revo lt a a i n s t Tar uin ius
g q
Superbus a n d a lso in h is secon d co n su la te ren d ered un avai ling all the
,

efl orts o f Porsin a t o res tore t h e Ta rqui n s

’

XXX I X 4 . . th e n a m e o f k i n g (rex ) .

XXX IX 4 In the oth ee o f th e rex saen fieul us (s ee Eh II eh

. .
'

. . .

After the expulsi on o f th e k i n gs th e fun ctio n s o f t h e o ld priest king

,
-

were d ivi d ed the p o l i ti cal be i n g a ss i gn ed to th e con s uls th e duties

,
,
connec ted wi th th e s ac rifices t o th e rex sa m
ficu l u s w h o was chosen ,
from th e p atri c i ans b ut w a s h owever s ubj ec t t o th e con trol of the
, , ,

pon ti fex m axi mus .

XXX I X 5 . I n th at sa m e k in g
.
in Ta rqui n or his son S extus
th e read i n g h owever is n ot cert a i n
, , .
 58 TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [ B m ca m
. .
p .

5 th e latter that he dreade d T h ough th e d ecemvirs forbad

.

them to sp eak on any subj ect save that which they had
submitted to them they felt too m uch respect fo r C lau dius
,

to interru p t him He there fore concluded th e expression of

.

his opinion by moving that it was their wish that no d ecree

6 o f the senate should b e passe d A n d all un d erstood the .

matter thu s that they were j u d ged by C lau d ius to be private

,

citizens a n d many o f those of consular standing expressed

7 their assent in words Anoth er measure which was proposed
.
,

more harsh in appearance was in reality much less violent

, ,

which ordere d th e patricians to assem b le to nominate an

interrex ; fo r by this m otion h e gave exp ression to a decided
O p inion th at those person s were m agistrates o f some kind
or other wh o m ight hold a m eeting of th e senate, whilst he
who recomm e n d ed that no d ecree of the senate shoul d be
8 p assed , h a d thereby declared them private citizens When .

the cau se o f the d ecemvirs was n ow faili n g Lucius C orn elius ,

M al ugin en s is brother o f M arcus C ornelius th e decemvir

, ,

having been p urposely reserve d from among those o f c on

sular rank to close th e deb ate by affecting an anxiety about
,

the war de fe n d ed his brother and his colleagu es by declari ng

,

9 that he won d ere d by what fatality it h a d occurre d that ,

those wh o h a d been can d i d ates for th e d ecemvi rate, ha d

attacke d the d ecemvirs either friends an d associates or these
, ,

ab ove all others or why, when n o o n e h a d d isputed for so

many months whilst the state was free from anxiety, whether
legal magistrates were at the h ead of affairs they n o w at len gth ,

sowed th e seeds of civil discor d when th e en emy were nearly ,

XL 4 O th erwi se h e
. . would ha ve m oved th a t th e d ecem vi rs be te
qu i red t o res i gn o fli ce .

XL 7 The gen era l sen se o f th i s p assage is : w h il e th e m o tion of

. .

App i us practi ca ll y m ad e th e d ecem v i rs out to be n o th i n g m ore than

pri vate i n d i v i d u a ls , th i s oth e r m oti o n a llo w ed th a t th ey were in a
m an n er m ag i s tra tes , alth ough n o t leg all y so F or furth er d i scussi on
.

of th e text see n o te in rev i sed ed i t i o n o f Pren d ev i ll e .

XL 8. . O f th e d e ce m vi rs i e of th e p resen t d ecem vi rs
. . .

X L 9 “ Th es e a b ove a ll oth ers

. . H o ra ti us a n d Valeri us The .

rea son o f th e i r b e i n g a llud ed t o se e m s t o b e t h a t , a s th e d ecem vira te

w a s first es ta b l i s h ed fo r th e p urp ose o f g i vi n g ad d i t i on a l s ecuri ty to the

l ib erties o f th e p eo p le, it w as surp ri s i n g that th a t p ow er sh ould be
ch ic fl y a ss a i l e d b y t h ose w h o p os ed a s th e ch a m i o n s of th es e l i b ert ies
p .

O th ers refer h i to C l a ud i us an d h is s up p orters Th e p as sag e is, h ow ever,

.

s om ewh a t o b sc ure, an d va ri ous rea d i n gs h ave been

p ropo sed .
B C
. . T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
59

at th e gates excep t it were that in a state of con fusion they

,

thou ght that their obj ect woul d be less clearly seen through .

For the res t it was un fair that any one shoul d p rej udge a m a tter
,

o f such im p ortance whilst their min d s were occupi e d with a

,

more momentous concern I t was his opinion that in regard

to what Valeri us a n d H oratius allege d—that the d ece m virs
.
,

h a d gone out o f offic e be fore the i d es o f M ay —the matter ,

shoul d be d iscusse d in the senate an d le ft to th em to d eci de ,

when the wars which were n o w impen d ing were over and ,

the commonweal th re store d to tranquillity a n d that Appius

C lau dius wa s even n ow prep aring to take notice that a n ac
count h a d to be ren d ere d by him of the election which he him
sel f as d ecemvir hel d for electing d ecemvirs whether they were ,

elected for o n e year or until the laws which were wanting

, , ,

were ra tifie d I t was his opinion that all other matters

.

shoul d b e d isregard e d fo r the present exce p t the war 5 a n d ,

if they thought that the reports regar d ing it were prop agated
W ithout foun dation a n d that not only the messengers but
, ,

th e ambassad ors o f the Tuscula n s also had stated what wa s

false he thought that scouts shoul d be d es p atche d to bring
,

back more certain in formation but if cre dit were given both
to the messengers an d the ambassad ors that the levy shoul d ,

be hel d at the very earliest o p portunity that the d ecemvirs

sh oul d lea d the armies whither each thought p roper : and
,

that no other matter shoul d take p rece d ence .

XL I The j unior p atricians almost succeed e d in getting this

.

resolution p asse d on a d ivision A ccord ingly Valerius a n d.

,

H oratius rising again wit h greater vehemence lou dly d e

,
“
m a n de d that it shoul d be allowed them to expre s s t h eir
,

sentime n ts concerning the rep ublic that they woul d ad d ress

a meeting of the p eople if owing to p arty efforts they were not
,

a llowe d to d o so in the senate : fo r that p rivate in d ivi d uals ,

whether in the senate or in a general assem b ly coul d not p re ,

vent them : nor woul d they yiel d to their imaginary fasces . 2

A pp ius n o w consid ering that the crisis wa s alrea dy nig h at
,

han d when their authority woul d be over p owere d unless their

, ,

violence were resiste d with equal bol d ness sai d I t will be , 3

better for you not to utter a word on a n y subj ect exce p t th e ,

subj ect o f d iscussion : a n d against Valerius when he refused ,

to be silent for a private individual h e com man d e d a lictor ,

to proceed When Valerius from the threshold o f the senate

.
, 4
66 .
T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME . [B . 1 11 . CHA P .
41
.

house n ow crave d the protection of th e citizens Lucius

, ,

C ornelius embracing Appius put an en d to the struggle, n ot

, ,

in reality consulting the interest o f him whose interest he pre

ten d e d to consult and after permission to say what b e p leased
,

h ad b een obtaine d forV al erius by m eans o fC ornelius when this ,

liberty d id not exten d beyon d words th e d ecemvirs attained ,

their obj ect The men o f consular rank also a n d senior

.

members from the ha tre d of tribunician p ower still rankling in

,

their b o s o m s th e longi ng for which they consi dere d was much

,

more keenly felt by the comm ons th a n for th e consular

power almost p referred that the d ecemvirs themselves
,

sho ul d voluntarily resign their ofii ce at some future p eriod ,

than that the peop le shoul d once more become prominent

t hrough hatre d against them I f the matter quietly con
.
,

d ucte d should again return to the consuls without p opular

,

turbulence that the commons might be induce d to forget

,

their tribunes either by the intervention o f wars or by the

,

mod eration of the consuls in exercising their authority .

A levy was proclaimed withou t obj ection on the p art of

the p atricians the young men answere d to th eir names, as
the government was without appeal The legions having been .

enrolle d the d ecemvirs proceeded to arrange am ong them

,

selves who sh oul d set out to the war who shoul d command ,

the armies The leading men among th e d ecemvirs were

.

Quintus Fabius a n d Ap p ius C lau d ius Th e war at home .

ap p eared more serious than abroa d Th e decemvirs con .

s id ere d the violence o f Appius better suited to suppress

c o mm otio r i s in th e ci ty that Fabius p ossesse d a d isp osition

rather lacking in firm n ess in a good p ur p ose than energetic
in a b a d one For this man formerly d istinguished at home
.
,

an d abroad , h a d been so altere d by his office o f d ecemvir

an d the in fl ue n ce o f his colleagues that he chose r a ther to ,

be like to Ap p ius than like himsel f T o h im the war .

amongst the Sabines was entrusted M anius Rab ul eius and ,

Quintus Paetilius being sent with h im as colleagues Marcus .

C ornelius was sent to A lgidum with Lucius M in ucius,

X LI 4 He Preten d ed that h is obj ect w as to p reve n t App ius from

. .

assa u l ti n g Va l eri u s w h ereas th e o

pp o si te w a s re a ll y th e cas e
.

, .

X LI 4 Attai n ed the ir obj ect

. . Li vy d o es n o t m a k e it qu i te cl ear
wh a t is m ean t : p erh ap s th at th e sen i ors as w ell as th e j un i o rs as sen ted
to th e p rop osals o f C orn el i us .
62 THE H I STO R Y OF R OM E . [B . 111. CHAP .
42 .

from the citadel o f Tusculum an d keep their troops en

camped that the other camp should be removed from
Fiden a e into Sabine territory a n d the enemy be deterred, ,

by their thus attacking them first from entertaining any ,

idea o f assaulting the city .

X L I I I I n add ition to the reverses sustained at the

.

hands of the enemy the d ecemvirs were guilty of two mon

,

strous deeds o n e a b road a n d th e other in the city They

, ,
.

sent Lucius S iccius wh o was quartered amongst the Sabines,

,

to take ob servations for the p urpose o f selecting a site for a

camp h e availing himsel f o f the unpopularity of the decem
,

virs was introducing suggesti ons in his secret conversations

, ,

with the common sol d iers o f a secession a n d the election

,

of tribunes : th e sol d iers whom they h a d sent to accom

,

pany him in that ex p e d ition were commissione d to attack ,

him in a convenient p lace a n d slay him They did not kill .

him with impunity several o f the assassins fell around

him as h e o ffere d resistance whilst possessing great per
, , ,

sonal strength an d d isp laying courage equal to that strength,

h e defen d e d himsel f against them although surro unded by ,

them T he rest b rough t news into the camp that Siccius,

.

while figh tin g bravely had fallen into an ambush an d that

, ,

some sol diers had been lost with him A t first the account .

was believe d afterwar d s a p arty o f m en who went by per ,

mission of the d ecemvirs to bury those who h ad fallen when ,

they observed tha t none o f the b o d ies there were stripped,

a n d that S iccius lay in the mi d st fully armed and that all the ,

bo dies were turned toward s him whilst th ere was neither the ,

bo d y of any o f the enemy, nor any traces o f their departure,

brough t back his bod y saying that h e h ad assuredly
,

been slain by his own men The camp was n ow filled with .

indign ation , and it was resolve d that S iccius should be

forthwith brought to Rome h a d not the decemvirs hastened,

t o bury him with military honours at th e public expense .

He was buried ami d the great grie f o f the soldiery and ,

with the worst possible reputat i on of the decemvirs among

the common people .

XL I V Another monstrou s d eed followed i n th e city, origi

.

nating in lus t, and atten d e d by results not less tragi cal than
X L III 2 Luci us S iccius D en tatus styled the Roman Achilles or
. .
,

the R om an H ercules .
a c . T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . 63

that deed which h ad brought about the expulsion of the

T arquins from the city and the throne through the violation
an d death o f Lucretia so that the decemvirs not only came
t o the same en d as the kings but the rea son a ls o of their ,

losing their p ower was the same Appius C laudius was . 2

s eize d with a criminal passion fo r violating the person o f a

young woman o f p lebeian rank Lucius V ergin ius th e girl s .
,
' ’

father, held an h onourable rank among the centurions at

A lgid um a man who was a p attern of uprightness both at
,

hom e an d in the service H is wife an d children were .

b rough t up in the same manner He h a d betrothed his . 3

d aughter to Luciu s I cilius wh o had been tribune a m a n , ,

o f spirit a n d o f approve d zeal in the interest o f th e people .

T his young woman n ow grown up and o f d istinguishe d , , 4

beauty App ius burning with d esire , attempted to se duce by
, ,

b rib es and p romises , an d when he perceive d that all the

avenues of hi s lust were barre d by mod esty he turned his ,

th oughts to cruel an d tyrannica l violence H e instructed a .

5
depen d ent o f his Marcus C lau d ius to claim the girl as his
, ,

s lave a n d not to yield to those who d eman d e d her interim

,

enjoyment o f liberty consi d erin g that as the girl s father , ,

’

was absent there was an op p ortunity for committi n g the

,
’
wrong Th e tool o f the decemvir s lust laid han d s on the girl 6
as she wa s coming into th e forum—for there the elementary
.

s chools were hel d in sheds

—callin g her the d aughter o f his
s lave an d a slave hersel f, a n d comman d e d her to follow
him declaring that he woul d drag her off b y force if she
,

d emurred T he girl being struck d umb wi th terror a crowd

. , 7
c ollected at the cries of her nurse wh o besought the pro ,

X LIV 1 S ee Bk I eh lvii lix

. . . . . .
- .

X LIV 2 He was wha t was ca l led a cen turi on of th e firs t ran k

. . .

X LIV 2 Th e p lural l zbert seem s h ere used in re fere n ce to on e

c h i ld—
' '

. .

Vergi n i a .

X LIV 5 Th es e h ered i tary depen d en ts (elzen tes ) of p atri c i an fam i l ies

'

. .

n a turall y took t h e part o f the p atri c i an s th ei r p at rom

'

.
,

X LIV 5 Th e w ord m n dzezae m ean t a sui t en tere d i n to by a person

. .
' ' '

w h o cl a i m ed th e p o ssess i on of a n y th i n g for h i m sel f o r an o th er : m n

’

d za as deeer n ere da re secun d um o r in Izher tatem (to rul e t h e cla i m in

' '

fa vo ur o f l i b erty ) s ecun du m or i n sem itu tem (ia fa vo ur o f s lavery )

,

t t
s ign ified h a th e sub ec j t o f th e ac t i o n w as t o re m a i n
“
free o r
“
s la ve

p en d i n g th e fin a l d ec i s i on o f th e questi on : th us m n dzezae someti m es

' ' ’

m ean t “ the tem p o ra ry p ossessi on o f an o bj ect th e o wn ers h i of wh i ch

w a s d i s uted wh i le th e re sult of th e ac ti on wa s in a beyan ce
P ,
’
p ,
.
64 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .

the citiz ens T he popular names o f her father

t e c tio n o f .
,

V ergin ius an d o f her betrothe d I c ilius were in every one s

’

, , ,

mouth .E steem fo r them gained the goo d will o f their

acquaintances the heinousness o f the p roceed ing that of the
,

crowd She was n o w safe fro m violence wh en the clai mant

.
,

sai d that there was no occasion fo r rousing the mob that he

wa s procee d ing by law n o t by force H e summone d the girl
,
.

into court H er su pp orters advising h er to follow him they

.
,

reache d th e tribunal o f Appius The claimant rehearsed .

the farce well known to the j udge as being in presence of ,

the actual author o f the p lot “ th at the girl b orn in his house , , ,

a n d clan d estinely trans ferred from thence to the house of

V ergin ius h a d been fathered on th e latter : that what he

,

stated was estab lished by certain evi d ence an d that he ,

woul d p rove it even if V ergin ius himsel f who woul d be the

, ,

p rinci p al su fferer were ju dge : that meanwhile it was only fair

,
”
the servant should accom p any her master The supporters .

o f Verginia a fter they h a d urge d that V ergin ius wa s absent

,

on business o f the state that he woul d be p resent in two days,

if word were sent to him an d that it was un fair that in his ,

ab sence he shoul d run any risk regar d ing his children ,

d eman d e d that he shoul d a dj ourn the whole m atter till the

arrival o f the father 3 that he shoul d allow the claim for her
interi m liberty accord ing to the l a w p asse d b y himsel f and ,

not allow a maiden o f ri p e age to encounter the risk o f her

re p utation b efore that o f her liberty .

XLV A p pius p re face d his d ecision by observing that the

.

very same la w which th e frien d s o f V ergin ius p u t forward as

,

the p lea o f their d eman d showed h o w strongly he himself was ,

in favour o f liberty : that li b erty however woul d h n d secure , ,

p rotection in the l aw on this con d ition only that it varied ,

neither with resp ect to cases or persons For with resp ect .

to those in divi d uals who were claime d as free that point of ,

law was goo d because a n y citizen coul d proceed by law in

,

X LIV . Th e l a w p ass ed b y h i m self

12 .
a c co rd i n g to th e Twelve
tab les, if th e freed om o f a Ro m an c i ti zen w as called i n to questi on , he
could cl um t o re m a i n in p os s ess i on o f i t h e w a s o b l i ged, h ow ever, to
g i ve bai i
X LV 2 App ius con ten ded th a t th e fri en ds o f Vergin ius w ere wrest
. .
!

in g th e l a w to d ea l w i th cas es an d p ers on s t o wh o m i t did n o t apply .

X LV 2 Appi us s argum en t is th a t, if Vergi n i a w as l ivi n g in a state

.
’
.
66 THE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E .
( 114 11 4 114 1 45 .

violence shall be o ffered to her I sh all im p lore the protection ,

o f the citi z ens h ere p resent o n b ehal f o f my betrothe d ,

V ergin ius that o f the sol d iers on behal f o f his only d aughter ,

all o f us the p rotection o f go d s a n d men nor shall you ,

carry that sentence into efiec t without our bloo d I de

’

m an d o f you Ap p ius co n si d er again a n d again to what

, ,

length s you are p roc e e d ing V e rgin ius when h e comes .

, ,

will see to it what con d uct he is to p ursue with resp ect to

,

his d aughter : only let him be assure d o f this that if he ,

yiel d to the claims o f this m a n he will have to look out for ,

another match fo r his d aughter As fo r my p art in vindi .

,

cating the liberty o f my sp ouse li fe shall leave me soo ner ,

than honour .

X LV I The mult itud e was n ow rouse d a n d a contest

.
,

seeme d threatening The lictors h ad taken their stand .

aroun d I c ilius they d id not ho wever p rocee d beyon d , ,

threats while Ap pius sai d that it Wa s not Verginia who

, ,

was being d e fen d e d b y I c ilius but that bei n g a restless man , , ,

a n d even now breathing the s p irit o f the tribuneship he was ,

see k ing an o p p ortunity for creating a d isturbance That he .

woul d n o t affor d him the chance o f d oing so o n that day

but in ord er that he might n o w know that th e concessi on
h a d been ma d e not to his p etulance but to th e absent Ver ,

gin ius to the na m e o f father a n d to liberty that he would

, ,

not d eci d e the case on that d ay n o r intro d uce a decree : ,

that he woul d request Marcus C lau d ius to forego somewh at

o f his right and to su ffer th e girl to be b aile d till the next
,

d ay . H owever unless the father atten d e d on the following

,

d a y he gave notice to I c ilius a n d to men like Ic il ius that

, , ,

as the framer o f it he woul d maintain his own la w as a de

, ,

c em v ir his firm n ess : that he woul d certainly not assemble the

,

lictors o f h i s colleagues to p ut d own the prom oters of se di ti on

that h e woul d be content with h is o wn When the ti me of
this act o f inj ustice had bee n d e ferre d a n d the friends of the ,

maiden h a d retired it wa s first o f all d etermine d that the

, ,

brother o f Ic ilius a n d the son o f N um itorius both active ,

young m en shoul d procee d thence straight to the city gate ,

X LV . 1 1. if h e s ub m it to th i s m an
’
s c a l i ms to d e tain her in
cus to d y .

X LVI .
3 i . . e . to b e k ep t at l i berty i n th e care of h er fri en ds and
rel at i on s .
 B C
. .
TH E H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .

a nd th at V erginius sh ould b e summone d from the camp

with all possible haste that the sa fety o f the girl dep ended 6
o n his b eing present next day at the pro er time to
p p rotec t ,

her from wrong They procee d ed accord ing to directions

.
,

a n d galloping at full speed carried the n ews to her father .

t e n th e claimant o f th e mai d en wa s pressing Ic ilius to lay 7

c laim to h er, an d give bail fo r h er appearance, a n d I cilius
s aid that that was the very thing that was being d one ,

purposely wasting the time until the messengers sent to ,

the camp shoul d fin ish their j ourney the multitu d e rai sed ,

their hands on all si d es an d every one showed himsel f ready

,

to go sure ty for I cilius A n d h e, with his eyes full o f tears

.
,
8
said : Thi s i s a great favour to morrow I will avail my -

self of your assistance at present I have s ufficien t sureties .

T hus Verginia was h ailed o n the secu rity o f her relations

”

Appius having d elayed a short time that he might n o t

, , 9
appear to have sat o n account o f that case alone when n o ,

o n e mad e applica tion to him all other concerns being set ,

a side owing to the interest d is p layed in this o n e case betoo k ,

h imsel f h om e, and wrote to his colleagues in the camp not ,

to gran t leave of absence to V ergin ius an d even to kee p him ,

in con fin e men t This wicke d sche m e wa s too late, as it d e

.

serve d : for Vergin ius having alrea d y o b taine d his leave

, ,

had set out at the firs t watch while the letter regard ing his ,

d etention was delivered on the following m orning without

e ffect .

X LV I I But in the city at d aybreak when the citizens

.
, ,

were standing in the forum on the tiptoe o f expectation ,

V ergin ius clad in mourning conducted his daughter also

, , ,

sh abbily attired, attended by some matrons i nto the forum , ,

with a consi d erable body of s upporters H e there began to . 2

g o roun d and solicit p eople : a n d not only entreate d their

aid given out of kin d ness, but d emanded it as a right : saying
that h e stood daily in the field of battle in de fence of their
wives a n d children n or was there any oth er man whose
, ,

brave a n d intrepid deeds in war coul d be recorde d in

X LVI . Th e spom om un dert ook to p ay a certa in sum, it Vergi n i a
7 .

d id n o t a pp ea r b efo re t h e co urt .

X LV I 7 . F i n i sh th ei r j ourn ey
. g et t o th e ca mp b efore
App ius s en t m ess eng ers , as h e w as certa i n to d o .

X LVI I 2 Pret oria !: l it gran ted in an swer to h i s entreati e

. . . .
68 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111 . a m .
47
.

greater numbers What availe d it if whilst the city was

.
, ,

secure fro m d angers their children h a d to en d ure these

,

calamities wh ich were the worst that coul d be dreaded

, ,

if it were taken ?
”
U ttering these word s j ust like one
d elivering a p ublic harangue he solicite d th e p eople in di ,

vi dually Similar arguments were put forwar d by I cilius

.

the attendant throng of women p rod uce d more effect by

th eir silent tears than a n y wor d s With a min d stubbornly .

roo f against all this — such an attack o f frenzy rather than

p ,

o f love h a d perverted his mind

,
— App ius ascen d ed the tri
bunal a n d when the claimant went on to com p lain briefly
, ,

that justice h a d not been administere d to him on the pre

ce d ing day through party in fluen c e be fore eith er he coul d go ,

through with his claim or an opportunity o f rep ly was afforded

,

to V ergin ius Ap p ius interru p te d him T he p reamble with

,
.

which he p re face d his decision ancient authors m ay have ,

hande d d own p erhaps with some d egree o f truth but sin ce

I nowhere fin d an y that is p robable in th e case of so
scan d alous a d ecision I think it best to state the bare fact
, ,

which is generally admitte d that h e passe d a sentence con ,

signing her to slavery A t first a feeling of bewil d erment as

.

t o un d ed all cause d by amazement at so h einous a p roceeding

,

t hen for some tim e silence p revaile d Then when Marcus .

,

C lau d ius p rocee d ed to seize the mai d en while the matron s ,

stoo d aroun d a n d wa s m et by the p iteous lamentation of

,

the women V ergin ius menacingly stretching forth his hands

, ,

toward s Ap pius sai d To I cilius a n d n o t to you Appius

, , , , ,

h ave I b etrothed my d aughter a n d fo r matrimony n ot for , ,

prostitution have I brought h er up Woul d you have men

, .

gr atify their lust p romiscuously like cattle a n d wil d beasts ? ,

Whether these persons will en d ure such th ings I know n ot ,

I do not think that those will do so who have a rms in their ,

”
han d s . When the claimant o f the girl was rep ulsed hy the '

crowd o f women an d supp orters wh o were stan ding around

her silence was proclaime d by th e crier
, .

X LV I I I Th e decemvir as if he h a d lost his reason owi ng

.
,

to his passion state d that not only from I cilius s abusive

,
’

harangue of the day be fore and the violence o f Vergin ius, ,

X LVI I 5 App i us con sequen tly seem s to h av e regarded Verginia

. .

d uri n g th e wh ol e ti m e a s th e sla ve of Cl audi us h e h a d ca lculated that

h er fath er woul d n o t appear .
 70 T HE HISTO R Y OF ROME . [B . 111. CR A P .
48 .

rewards of chastity ? a n d other things which female grief

on such occasion s suggests when th eir complaints are so ,

much th e more a ffecting in p rop ortion as their grief is more

,

9 intense from their want o f sel f control T he m en an d - .

,

more especially I cilius spoke o f nothing but the tribunician

,

p ower, an d the right o f app eal to the people which h a d been

taken from them an d gave vent to their indignation in
,

regard to the condition o f public affairs .

X LI X T he multitud e wa s excited par tly by th e heinous

.

ness o f th e misdeed p artly by the h ope o f recovering their

,

2 liberty on a favoura b le o pp ortunity Appius firs t ord ered .

I c iliu s to be summone d be fore him , then , when he refused

to come to be seized : fin a lly when th e beadles were n ot
, ,

allowed an opportun ity o f app roaching him he himself , ,

p roceeding through the crowd with a bod y of young p atri

3 c ia n s, or d ere d him to be l ed away to prison Now n ot only .

the multitu d e but Lucius Valerius a n d Marcus H oratius

, ,

the leaders o f the multi tu d e stoo d around I cilius and, ,

having repulsed the lictor d eclared that if Appius shoul d , ,

p roceed accor d ing to la w they woul d protect Icilius fr om,

o n e who wa s but a private citizen if he shoul d attempt to

employ force that even in that case they would be n o
,
”
unequal match for him H ence arose a violent quarrel
. .

4 The decemvir s lictor attacke d Valeriu s an d H oratius : the

’

fasces were broken by the p eo p le Appius ascended the .

tribunal H oratius an d Valeri us followe d him They were .

attentively listened to by th e assembly : the voice of the

5 d ecemvir was drown ed with clamour N o w Valerius as if .
,

h e possesse d the authority to d o s o was or d ering the lictors ,

to d epart from o n e who was but a private citizen, when

Ap p ius, whose spirits were n o w broken a larme d for his life , ,

betook himsel f into a h ouse in the vicinity of the forum,

unobserved by his enemies with his head covere d up ,
.

6 S purius O ppius in ord er to assist his colleague , rushed into

,

the forum from the op p osite si d e : h e saw their authority

overpowered by force Distracte d then by variou s counsels
.

an d by listening to s everal a d visers from every side he had

,

X LI X 3 “ A p rivate ci ti z en
. . s i n ce h is term of o fi ce h ad ex ired
p .

X LI X 4 Tri bun a l th e word con tio m ean s an y h igher ground or

. .

p la tform fro m w h i ch a s peec h w as d eli vered Almos t d i rectly a fterwards

.

i t is used in th e sen se of th e ass em b ly w h o li sten s to the speech .

D C
. .
THE H IS TO R Y OF R OM E .
71

b ecom e h opelessly con fused : eventually he or d ered the

senate to b e convened Because the official acts o f th e
.
7
decemvirs seemed displeasing to th e greater portion o f th e
patrici ans this step quieted th e p eople with the hope that
,

the governm ent would be ab olishe d thro ugh the senate .

T he senate was of opinion th at neither shoul d the commons 8

b e exasp erated and that much m ore care should be taken
,

that the ar rival of Vergin ius shoul d not cause any commotion
in the army .

L Accordingly some of the j unior patricians being sent

.
,

to the camp which was at that time on M ount V e c ilius ,

announce d to the d ecemvirs that they shoul d do their

utm ost to keep the sol d iers from mutinyin g There Ver . 2

gin iu s occasioned greater commo t ion than he h a d le ft

behin d him in the city For besi d es that he was seen .
3
coming with a body of near four hundred men wh o enraged , ,

i n con sequence of th e d isgraceful n ature o f the occurrence ,

h a d accom p anied him from the city the unsheathe d kni fe , ,

an d his being himsel f besmeare d with blood , attracte d to

him the attention o f the entire camp and the gown s seen ,

in many parts of the cam p h a d caused the num b er o f ,

people from th e city to ap pear much greater than it really

was Whe n they asked him w hat was th e matter i n con
.
, 4
sequence of his weeping for a long time he did not ,

utter a word A t length , as soon as the crow d o f those

.

run ning together became quiet after th e disturbance a n d ,

silence ensued, he relate d every thing in order as it had

occu rre d Then exten ding hi s hands towards h eaven ,
.
5
ad d ressing his fellow sold iers h e begged of them not to , ,

impute to him that which was th e crime of Appius C lau d ius ,

nor to abhor him as th e murd erer of his child T o him . 6

th e li fe o f his daughter was d earer tha n his own if she had ,

been allowed to live in free d om an d ch astity When he beheld .

h er d ragged to prosti tution as if sh e were a slave thinking it ,

better that his child shoul d b e lost by d eath rather than by

d ish onour through compassion for her he had ap parently
,

fallen into cruel ty Nor woul d he have survived his d aught er

.
7
h a d h e not entertained the hope of aven ging her death
by the aid of h is fello w sol d iers For they too had daughters .
,

L 1 S upposed t o be th e n a m e o f part o f M oun t A lgid us

. . .

L 3 Gown s
. . th e ci v i l i a n dresses (togae) .
72 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . CHA P .
50 .

sisters an d wives nor was the lust o f Appius C laudius

,
,

extinguished with his daughter ; but in p roportion as it

esca p e d with greater im punity so much the m ore unbri dled ,

woul d it be That by the calamity of anoth er a warning was

.

given to them to guar d again st a similar inj u ry As far as he was .

concerne d his w i fe h a d b een taken from him by d estiny his

,

d aughter because she coul d no longer have live d as a chaste

,

woman h a d met with an un fortunate but honourable d eath

,

that there was n o w no longer in his family an op p ortun ity for

the lust of A p pius that from any other violence of his he
woul d d efen d his p erson with th e sam e sp irit with which he
h a d vin d icate d that o f his d aughter : that others shoul d take
care fo r them selves an d their chil d ren ”
W hile he uttered .

these wor d s in a lou d voice th e m ultitu d e resp onde d with

,

a shout ,
that they woul d not b e backwar d either to ,

avenge his wrongs or to d e fen d their own liberty A n d the .

civilians mixing with th e crowd o f sol d iers by uttering the ,

sam e com p laints and by showing h o w m uch more shocking

,

they must have a pp eare d when seen than wh en _m erely

hear d o f an d also by telling them that the d isturbance at
Rome was now almost over —an d others having subsequently
,

arrived who asserted that A ppius having with difficulty

escap e d with li fe h a d gone into exile —all these in d ividuals
,

, ,

so far in fl uen ced them that there wa s a general cry to arms ,

a n d havi n g pulle d u
p the standar d s th ey set out for ,

Rome The d ecemvirs being alarm ed at the same time

.
,

b oth by what they n o w sa w as well as by wh at they had ,

heard h a d taken place at Rome ran about to d i fferent parts ,

o f th e camp to quell the commotion Wh ilst they pro .

c ee d e d with mil d ness no answer was returne d to them :

if a n y o f them attem p ted to exert authority the answer ,

was given that they were m en a n d were arme d ” They

, .

procee d ed in a body to the ci ty a n d occu p ied the Aventine ,

encouraging the common s as each person m et them to , ,

recover their liberty an d elect tribunes of the peo p le no

,

other expression o f viol ence was heard Spurius Oppius .

h el d a meeting o f the senate it was resolve d that no harsh

measures shoul d be a d opted inasmuch as occasion for ,

se d ition h a d been given by themselves T hree men of .

consular rank Spurius Tarp eius Gaius Julius P ublius Sul

, , ,

p ic ius were sent as ambassadors to inquire in the name of

, , ,
74 THE H I STO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111 . CH A P .
51 .

in the city should follow the p receden t o f th e military assem

b ly , by electing th e same p ersons t ribu n es o f th e commons,
b eing well verse d i n p op ular i ntrigues a n d having a n eye to
that offic e him sel f he also took care, be fore th ey p roceeded
,

to the city, that the same number shoul d be electe d by his

own party w ith equal p ower T hey entere d the city by .

the C olline gate with colours flyin g, a n d procee d e d in a b ody

to the A ventin e through the mi d st o f the city There, j oining .

the other arm y , they commissione d th e twen ty tri bunes of

the sol d iers to select two out o f their num b er to preside
over state affairs They electe d Marcus O p pius an d Sextus
.

Man ilius Th e p atricians , alarme d for the general safety,

.

though th ere wa s a m eeting o f the senate every d a y , wasted

the time in wran gling more frequently than in d eliberation .

The m urd er o f S icc ius, the lust o f A pp ius , a n d th e d isgraces

incurre d in war were urge d as charges against the d ecemvirs .

I t was resolve d that Valerius a n d H oratius shoul d p rocee d to

the Aventine They re fuse d to go o n any oth er con ditions,
.

than that th e d ecemvirs shoul d lay d own the ba dges o f that

o ffic e, whi ch they h a d resig n e d at the en d o f th e previous year .

The d ecemvirs com p laining that they were n o w being

,

d egrad e d , d eclare d that th ey woul d n o t resign their o thee,

until those laws, fo r the sake o f which they h ad be en
ap p ointe d , were p as se d .

L II The p eo p le being in forme d b y Marcus D uillin s,

.

who h ad b een tri b une o f the p eop le , that by reaso n of their

continual contention s n o business was transacte d , passed
from the Aventine to th e Sacre d m ou 11 t, as D uillin s asserted
that n o concern fo r business woul d enter th e m in d s of the
patricians , until they sa w the city d eserte d : th at the Sacred
m ount wou l d remin d them o f th e people ’ s fi rmness : th at
they woul d then know that matters coul d n o t be brought ,

b ac k to harmony with out the restoration o f the tri bunician

power H avi n g set out along th e N o m en ta n way, which
.

was then calle d the F ic ulean , th ey p itch e d their camp on

the Sacre d mount , imi tat ing the mo d eration o f their fathers
“
11
. . 12 .
Th ey had i gn e d
re s th e ir o ffice h ad rea lly expi red
th en
LI 1 3 S ee n o te 6 on ch xxx
. . . v.

LII 3 After th e d es truct i on

. .
of Ficulea th e roa d was ca lled Via
N om en tan a .
B C
. .
THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
75

by committi n g no violence Th e common s followe d the .

army no on e whose age woul d p ermit him declining to go

, , ,
.

T heir wives an d children att e n d e d them piteously ask ing to , 4

whom they were leaving them in a city where neither ,

chastity n o r liberty were resp ecte d P Wh en the unusual soli 5

tu d e h a d created everywhere at Rome a feeling of d esolation
when th ere was n o one in the foru m but a few ol d m en
w h e n a ft er the patrician s h a d been summoned into the senate
, ,

th e forum appeare d deserte d b y th is time more besid es H ora ,

tiu s a n d Valerius began to exclaim “ What will you n ow , 5

wait fo r conscript fath erS P I f the d ecemvirs do n o t pu t a n
,

e n d to their obstinacy will you su ffer all things to g o to ,

wreck an d ruin ? What p ower is that of yours d ecemvirs , ,

wh ich you embrace an d hol d so firm ly ? do you mean to 7

a d minister j ustice to w alls an d ho uses P A re you not ashame d
that an almost greater number o f your lictors is to b e seen
in the forum than o f the other citizens ? What are you
going to d o in case the enemy should approach th e city ?
,

What if th e commons shoul d come presently in arms if we

, ,

sh ow ourselves little a ffecte d by their secession ? d o you

m ean to e n d your power by the fall o f the city ? Well then , 8
either we must n ot have th e commons, or they must have
th eir tribunes We shall sooner b e able to dispense with
.

our p atrician m agistrates than they with their ple b eian ,

.

T hat power when n ew an d u ntrie d they wrested from our

, , 9
fath ers : much less will they n ow when once captivate d b y ,

its charm en d ure the loss of it more especially since we do

,

not b ehave with such mo d eration in the exercise o f our

”
h , f f
power t at they are in no nee d o the aid o th e tri unes b .

W hen these arguments were thrown out fro m every quarter ,

the d ecemvirs, overpowere d b y the united opi n ion s of all ,

d eclare d that since such seeme d to be the feeling they

, ,

woul d submit to the authority o f the patricians All they .

aske d for themselves was that they might be protecte d from ,

popular od ium : they warne d the senate that th ey shoul d ,

not by she dd ing their blood habituate the people to inflict

, ,

punishment on the patricians .

LI I .
3 S ee Eh I I eh xxxii
. . . . .

LI I .
4
“
.T o w h om : p erh a p s to wh a t , t o wh a t lo t
.

LII . 6 Lit t o tumb le i n to rui n

. . an d be b u rn t to ashes .

LII .
7 .Of t h e other ci ti zen s th e l i ct o rs al so w ere th e tog a .
 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . 111 . CH AP .
53
.

L I I I T hen Valerius and H oratius , having been sent to

.

bring b ack the peo p le o n such terms as migh t seem fit, an d

to a dj ust all di fferences , were d irecte d to make provision
also to protect the d ece m virs fro m the resent m ent an d
violence o f the multitu d e They set forth and were t e
.

c eiv ed into the camp ami d st the great j oy o f the p eople , as

their un d oubte d liberators, both at the co mmencement of the

d isturbance a n d at the ter m ination o f th e m atter I n con .

si d eration o f these things , thanks were returne d to them on

their arrival I cilius delivered a speech in the na m e of the
.

p eople . When the terms came to be con si d ered, on the

ambassadors inquiring what were the d eman d s o f the p eople,
he also h avi n g alrea d y concerted the plan before the arrival
o f the ambassa d ors , ma d e such d eman d s , that it became
evi d en t , that more ho p e was place d in th e j ustice o f their
case than in arms For they d eman d e d the restoration of
.

the tribunician o ffic e an d th e right o f ap p eal , which , before

the ap p ointment o f d ecemvirs, h a d been the sup ports of the
p eop le, a n d that it shoul d b e with out d etriment to a n y o n e
to have instigated the sol d iers or th e commons to seek to
recover their liberty by a secessio n C oncerning the punish .

ment only of the d ecemvirs wa s their d emand immoderate :

for they thought it but j ust t h at they shoul d be d elivered up
to them, a n d threatene d to burn them alive The ambas .

s a d o rs re p lie d Y our d eman d s which have been the result

o f d eliberation are so reasona b le , that they sh oul d be v olun
t a rily o ffere d to you fo r yo u d eman d therei n safeguar ds for
your liberty , n o t a means of arb itrary power to assail others .

Y our resentment we must rather p ar d on th an indulge , seeing

t hat from your hatre d o f cruelty you rush into cruelty, an d
almost b e fore you are free yourselves , alrea dy wish to lord
it over your o pp onents S hall our state never enj oy rest
.

from p unishments in fl ic te d either by the patrici a ns o n the

,

Roman commons or by the commons on the p atricians ?

,

you nee d a shiel d rather th an a swor d H e is suffi ciently .

a n d abun d antly hum b le who lives in th e state on an equal

,

footing with his fellow citizens neither in fl ic tin nor sufler

'

-
, g
in g inj ury Shoul d you however at any time wish to render
.
, ,

yourselves formi d able when after you have recovered your

, ,

LIII 9 Th e sen se is : th e dece m v irs al th ough n ot p un i shed in any

. .
,

s p ec i a l w a y a re a b un d a n tl y h um b l e d b
, y b ei n g red uced to the ran k of
 78 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . 1 11 . ca n .
54 .

shall elect tribunes o f the people The chie f pontiff will be .

”
at han d to hol d the elections Great was their a pp roval an d .

j oy as evince d in their assent to every measure They then

,
.

p ulle d u p their stan d ard s a n d having set out fo r Rome vied , ,

in exultation with all they met Silently un d er ar m s they .

, ,

marche d through the city a n d reache d the Aventine There .

,

the chief p onti ff hol d ing the meeti ng for the elections they ,

imme d iately electe d as their tri b unes o f th e p eo p le first of ,

all L ucius V ergin iu s then Lucius I cil iu s a n d Publius Nu mi

, ,

t o rius the uncle o f V erg in ius who h a d recommen d ed the

, ,

secession th en Gaius S icin ius the o ffsp ring o f him who is ,

recor d e d to have been electe d first tribune o f the common s

o n the Sacre d mount a n d Marcus D uillin s wh o had held a ,

d istinguishe d tri b uneshi p b efore the ap p ointment o f the

d ecemvirs an d never faile d the commons in their contests
,

with the d ecemvirs Marcus Titinius Marcus P om p on ius .

, ,

Gaius A p ro n ius A pp ius V illius a n d Gaius O pp ius were

, , ,

electe d more from hop e entertaine d o f them than fro m any

actual services When he entere d 011 his tribun eship Lucius
.
,

I c ilius imme di ately b rought before the p eop le a n d the p eople ,

enacte d that the secession fro m the d ecemvirs which had

,

taken p lace shoul d n ot p rove d etrimental to a n y in d ivid ual .

I mme d iately a fter D uillius carrie d a pro p osition fo r electi ng

consuls with right o f ap p eal All these things were transacted
,
.

i n a n assembly o f the commons in the F la m in ia n meadows ,

which are now calle d the Fla m in ia n circus .

LV T h en th ro ugh an interrex Luc ius V a leri us a n d Marcus

.
, ,

H oratius were elected con suls a n d immed iately entered on ,

their oth ee their consulshi p agreeable to the p eople , ,

although it d id no inj ury to the patricians was not however , , ,

2 without giving them o ffence : fo r whatever measures were

taken to secure th e liberty o f the p eople they consi d ere d to ,

3 be a d iminution o f their o wn p ower First o f all when it .

,

w a s as it were a d ispute d point o f la w whether patricians ,

were boun d by regulations enacte d in an assemb ly o f the

commons they p ro p ose d a l a w in the assembly o f the
,

centuries, that whate ver the commons ordered in the as

LIV . Be tw een th e S a cred M oun t a n d th e Ti b er : i t w a s la i d out
15 .

by th e con s ul Ga i us F l a m i n i us , w h o fe ll a t th e ba ttle o f L ak e Trasi m enus .

LV 1 W h en th ere w a s n o co n sul o r d i c ta tor, a n i n terrex w a s a p

. .

p o i n ted to h o l d the el e c t i o n s .
B C
. . T HE H ISTOR Y OF R O ME .

s emb ly o f the tribes should be bin d ing o n the c ut

,

by wh ich la w a most keen e d ge d weapon o f 0 -

given to motions introduced by tribunes Then another .

l a w mad e by a consul concerning the right of appeal a ,

s ingularly e ffective safeguar d o f li b erty , that had been upset

by th e d ecemviral power wa s not only restored, but also ,

guard e d fo r the time to come by the passing o f a n ew law , ,

that no one should appoint any magistrate withou t appeal :

if any person should so appoint it should b e law ful a n d right ,

that h e be put to d eath an d that such killing s h ould not be

”
A n d when they h a d suffic ien t ly
'

deeme d a capital o fien ce .

secure d the commons by the righ t of app eal o n the o n e

han d b y tribunician aid on the other, they revived for the
,

tribunes themselves the privilege th at their persons shoul d

be considered i n violable —the recollection of which was n ow
almost forgotten —by renewing after a long interval certain
ceremonies which had fallen into d isuse a n d they ren dere d
them inviolable by religion, as well as by a law enacting ,

t h at whosoever should o tter injury to tribunes of the peop le ,

ae d iles or j udicial d ecemvirs his person shoul d be devoted to

, ,

J u p iter and his p roperty be sol d at the tem p le of C eres

, ,
”
Li b er and Libera
,
E xpoun d ers of the l a w d eny that any
.

p erson is by this la w sacrosan ct b ut assert that h e wh o may , ,

d o an inj ury to any of them is deeme d b y la w accurse d ,

a n d that accord ingly an aedi le may be a rrested an d carried

, ,

t o pri son by superior magistrates which though it be not , ,

exp ressly warrante d by law (fo r an injury is d one to a person

to whom it is n o t la wful to d o an inj ury according to this
la w ) is yet a proo f that an aedile i s n o t con si d ered as sacred
,

a n d inviolable the t ribunes ho wever are sacred and inviolable

accord ing to the ancient oath o f the commons, when firs t
they created that o th ee T here have been some wh o sup . ~

posed that by this same H oratian la w provision was ma d e

LV 3 Th is la w p ro bab ly fell in to d isuse, an d w as subse uen tl y t e
. .

v iv ed a t difl eren t t i m es , w i th d i ffere n t m ean i ng , in th e Publ i 1an l a w o f

'

Ph i lo (B C 339 ) an d th e H orten si an law (B C

. . S ee n ote in rev is ed
. .

e d i t i on o f Pren deville .

LV 4 As by th e la w s of th e Twelv e Tables , th e righ t of a ppeal

. .

w as co n firmed , th i s la w h ere men ti on ed m us t h ave b een in som e way

lt y
s upp e m en a r .

LV 7 It appea rs bes t to ta k e j ud ieibm decemm ris tog ether :

'

. .
th e
oth ee seem s to ha ve been a p lebei an on e .
80 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME . [B . 11 1 . CHA P 5 5
. .

for the consuls also an d th e p rae tors , because they were

elected un d er the sam e aus p ices as th e con suls ; for a
consul was called a j u dge This interpretation is re futed, .

becau se at this time it h ad n o t yet been customary for the

consul to b e styled j udge but p raetor T hese were the laws ,
.

p rop ose d by the consuls I t was also arranged by the same

.

consuls that decrees of the senate which be fore that used

, ,

to be suppressed an d altere d at the pleasure of the consuls,

sh ould be d eposited in th e tem p l e o f C eres un d er the care ,

of the ae d iles o f the commons T hen Marcus Duillins, .

tribune o f the commons brought be fore the peop le an d the , ,

people enacted that “ whoever le ft the peop le without

,

tribunes an d whoever cause d a magistrate to be elected

,

without appeal should be p unished with stri p es a n d be

,

h ead e d All these enactments though against the feelings

.
,

o f the patricians passe d o ff with out opposition from th em

, ,

because as yet n o severity wa s aimed at an y p articular

in d ivi d ual .

LV I Then both th e tri b unician power an d the liberty

.
,

o f th e commons havi n g been firm ly establish ed the tribunes, ,

n o w d eeming it both sa fe a n d seasonable to attack i ndi

v id ual s single d out V ergin iu s as the first prosecutor and

,

App ius as d efen d ant When V ergin ius had a p pointed a day
.

fo r A pp ius to take hi s trial a n d Appius had come d o wn to ,

the forum accompanie d by a b and o f young p atricians, the

,

recollection of his most p ro fliga te exercise o f p ower was ih

s t an tly revive d in the min d s o f all as soon as they beheld ,

the man himsel f an d his satellites T hen sai d V ergin ius : .

“
Lon g speeches are only m eant for matters of a doubtful
nature Accord i n gly I shall neither waste time in dwelling
.

on the guilt o f this man be fore you from whose cruelty you ,

have rescued yourselves by force of arms n or will I'

,

su ffer him to add im p u d ence to his other crimes in de

fending himsel f Where fore Appiu s C laudius I p ardon
‘

.
, ,

you for all the impious an d ne farious deeds you have had
the efiron tery to commit one a fter another for th e last two
’

years with respect to on e charge only, unless you shall

LV . The n am e con sul , alth ough us ed by Li vy (Eh I eh l x ) was
12 . . . . .

n o t reall y em p loy ed un t i l a fter th e peri o d o f the d ecem vi rs Th e ti tle .

in earl y us e w as praetor : i t is n o t d efin itely k n own wh en th e n ame

j udex w as attach ed to th e othee .
82 THE H I S T ORY O F R O M E . [B m
. . C HA P .
56
.

the tribunes ackno wle d ge d themsel ves boun d by the same

agreement fo r a b olishing the right o f appeal which they ,

charge d the d ecemvirs with h aving consp ire d to form then ,

b e app eal e d to the p eo p le he i m p lore d the a id of the ,

laws p asse d that very year both by the consuls a n d tribunes , ,

regar d ing the right o f a pp eal For who woul d a ppeal if .

,

this were not allowe d a p erson as yet uncon d e m ne d whose ,

case h a d not b een heard ? what plebeian or hum ble in di

v i d ual woul d fin d protection in the l aws if A pp ius C lau di us ,

coul d n o t ? that h e woul d b e a p roof whether tyranny or

li berty was established by the n ew laws a n d wh ether the ,

right o f a pp eal a n d o f challenge against the inj ustice of

magistrates was only hel d out in i d le wor ds or really ,

grante d .

LV I I V ergin ius o n the other han d a ffirm e d th a t A ppius

’

.
, ,

C lau d ius was the only person who h a d no part or share in

the laws or in any covenan t civil or human M en should
,
.

look to the tri bunal the fortress o f a ll villanies where that

, ,

p er pet ual d ecemvir venting his fury on the p roperty p ers on

, , ,

a n d li fe o f the citi zens threatening all with his ro d s an d axes

, ,

a d es piser o f go d s an d men surroun d e d by men who were ,

executioners n ot lictors turning his tho ughts from rapine and

, ,

murd er to lust b e fore the eyes o f the Roman p eo p le tore a

, ,

free b orn mai d en as if sh e h a d b een a p risoner o f war from

-

, ,

the embraces o f her father an d gave her as a p resent to a ,

d ep en d ant the minister to his secret pleasures where too by

,

a cruel d ecree an d a most outrageous d ecision he armed

, ,

the right han d o f the father against th e d augh ter : where he

ord ere d the betrothe d a n d uncle on their raising the lifeless ,

bo d y o f the girl to be led away to prison affected more

, ,

by the interru ption o f his lust tha n by her d eath : that

the p rison was built fo r h im also which he was wont to ,

call the d omicile o f the Roman commons Where fore . ,

though h e might ap peal agai n a n d again he woul d again

“
,

a n d aga i n
p ro p ose a j udge to try him on the charge o f having ,

sentence d a free person to slavery ; if he woul d n ot go

LV I I 3 A n
. . a l lus i on to th e o ffice o f cu bicu la riu s ( th e s lave of the
bed ch a m b er)
-
.

LV Il 5 S ee n ot e on eh
. . . x x iv V ergin ius would b e con demn ed by
.

th e a rb i tra tor t o p ay th e s um o f m on ey ag reed u on , if h e did n o t prove

p
th a t e tc (m dedcn t )
' '

. . .
B C
t . T H E H IS T ORY O F R OM E . 83

b efore a j udge he ordere d him to be taken to p rison as

,

one alread y con d emned He w a s thrown into p rison .

, 6
t hough without th e d isapp robation o f any in divi d ual yet ,

not without consi d era b le emotion o f the p ublic min d ,

when in consequence o f the p unishme n t o f so d istinguishe d

,

a m a n their own liberty began to be consi d ere d b y the

,

c om m ons them selves as exc e ssive The tribune adj ourne d .

t h e d a y o f trial .

M eanwhile ambassa d ors from the He m ican s a n d Latins

,

c am e to Rom e to o tt er their congratulation s on the har

mony subsisting between the p atricians a n d commons a n d ,

a s an o ffering on that account to Ju p iter best a n d greatest , ,

they brough t into th e C a p itol a gol d en crown o f small ,

w eight, as money at that time wa s not p lenti ful a n d the ,

d uties o f religion were p erforme d rather with p iety tha n

s p len d our O n the same authorit y it was ascertained that
.

the A e qua n s a n d Volscians were pre paring fo r war with the

utmos t energy The consuls were there fore or d ere d to
.

d ivi d e the p rovinces b etween them The Sabines fell to .

the lot o f H oratius the A e q uan s to Va lerius After they ,

.

h a d p roclaime d a levy for these wars through th e goo d ,

o fli c es o f th e commons not only the younger men but a , ,

large number consisting o f volunteers from among those

,

who h a d serve d their time atten d ed to give in their names ,

a n d hence the army was stronger not only in the num b er ,

b u t also in the quality o f its sol d iers owing to the a dmixture ,

o f veterans B efore they marche d out o f the city they en

.
,

g rave d o n brass a n d fix e d up in p ublic view the d ecemviral

, ,

laws which are n ame d the twelve tables

,
T here are .

s ome who state that the ae d iles d ischarge d that o fli ce by

ord er o f the tribunes .

LV I I I Gaius C lau d ius w h o detesting th e crimes o f the

.
, ,

d ecemvirs a n d ab ove all incense d at the arrogant con d uct

, ,

o f his brother s son h a d retire d to Regill u m the country o f

’
, ,

his fore fathers having n o w returne d though by this time

, ,

advanced in years to en d eavour to avert th e d angers im ,

LV I I 5 h e w ould n ot b e w i ll i n g to accep t ba i l fo r App i us s ap

’
. .

p ea ran ce o n t h e ( l a y o f t ri a l .

LV I I 1 0 Acco rd i n g to Di on y si us , it w a s th e c on sul s V a leri us a nd

. .

H orat i us , a n d n o t th e d ecem v i rs , w h o co m p le ted th e n um b r o f t w e l v e e

b v a d d i n g t h e t w o e x t ra t a b]
 84 THE H IS T ORY O F RO M E . [ E m C R AP 5 8
. . .

pending over him whose vices h e h ad shunned clad in a

, ,

mourning garment, with the members of his family an d his

clients, w ent about th e forum a n d solicited th e interest of ,

2 the citizens individually begging th em not to desire the

,

C laudian family to be b ran d e d with such a disgrace as to ,

b e considere d deserving o f im p risonment an d chai n s ;

that a man whose bust would be m ost highly honoured
b y posterity th e framer o f their laws and the founder of
,

Roma n jurisprudence shoul d lie in chains amongst nightly

,

3 thieves and robbers ! Let them turn away their thoughts

from resentment for a while to examination a n d reflect ion ;
a n d rather pard on one at the entreaty o f so many members

of the C laudian family than through a hatred of one

,

4 S purn th e entreaties o f many ; he himsel f also paid this

tribute to the family an d the name ; n or h ad he been
reconciled to him whose un fortunate situation he wished
relieve d b y valour liberty h a d been recovered : by
clemency th e harm ony o f the several orders might be
”
5 established Some there were wh om h e in fluen ced more
.

by his warm attachment to his family than by the cause of

him for whom h e plead e d But V ergin ius begge d that
.

they would rather pity him a n d his daughter an d that ,

they would listen to the entreaties , not of th e Clau dian

family , which h a d allotte d to its members a sort of s ove
reign ty over the comm ons but to those o f the near frie n ds
,

o f Verginia the three tribunes wh o having b een create d to

, , ,

aid the commons were n o w themselves imploring the pro

,

tec tion and a id o f that same commons

”
6 T hese laments ap .

p eared more j us tified Accord ingly all hope bein g cut off
.
, ,

Appius put an en d to his li fe b e fore the day appointed for ,

7 his trial arrived I mm e d iately a fter Spurius Oppius the next

.
, ,

obj ect of public in d ignation because h e h a d been in the ,

city when the unj ust d ecision was given by his colleague ,

8 was arraigned by Publius N um ito rius H owever, a posi .

tive act o f injustice committed by Opp ius brought more

o d ium on him , than th e fact o f his not having prevented the
wrong committed by A ppius A w itness was brough t for .

ward who after reckoning up twenty campaigns, an d who

, ,

LV III 4 “ Pa i d th i s t ri b ute, in sp i te o f his d i sa pproval

. . of his
n e ph ew s co n duct
’
.

LVII I 7 Lit d ragged b efore th e co urt (a rreptm )

. . . .
86 T HE HISTOR Y OF ROM E . [B m
. . C HA P
.
59 .

one of patrician rank a n d their enemies had become sur

,

feite d with in fl ic t in g p unishments o n th e m be fore the consuls , ,

to all a pp earance woul d have res iste d their licentious career

, .

A n d th e re were many wh o sai d that s uffic ie n tly energeti c

m easures h a d n o t been ta k e n in a srn u ch as the fathers , \

h a d given their a pp robation to th e laws p ro p ose d by them

n or was there a n y d ou b t that in the trou b l ed state of ,

p ublic a ffairs they h a d yiel d e d to th e exigencies o f the

,

occasion .

LX A ffairs in th e city bei n g thus arranged an d the

.
,

righ ts o f the common s firm ly establishe d the consuls de ,

p arte d to their res p ective p rovinces Valerius p ru dently .

d e ferre d a l l w arlik e op eration s ag a inst the armies o f th e

’

A equ a n s a n d the Volscians which h a d n ow united at ,

A lgid u m whereas if he h a d imme diately intruste d the issue

,

to fortune I a m incline d to think that consi d ering the feel

, ,

i n gs both o f the Romans a n d o f their enemies at that tim e,

a fter the un favourable ausp ices o f the d ecemvirs the con ,

test woul d have cost him heavy loss H aving p itche d his .

cam p at the d istance o f a mile from the enemy he kep t his ,

men quiet The enemy filled th e s p ace lying b etween the

.

t wo c a m p s with their army in or d er o f b attle a n d not a single ,

Roman ma d e th em answer wh en they challenge d them to

battle A t length wearie d with stan d ing an d waiting in
.
,

vain for a contest the A equan s a n d Volscians consi dering

, ,

that th e victory wa s almost yiel d e d to them went off , ,

some to Hern ic an others to Latin territory to com mit

, ,

d e p re d ations There was le ft in the cam p rather a garrison

.

fo r its d e fence than s uffic ien t force fo r a co n test When the .

consul p erceive d this h e in turn insp ire d the terror which

,

his own m en h a d previo usly felt an d having d rawn up his ,

troo p s in or d er of battle o n his si d e p rovo k e d the enemy to ,

figh t . When they conscious o f their lack of forces d ecline d

, ,

battle the courage o f th e Roman s imme d iate ly increase d

, ,

an d they co n si d ere d them as vanquishe d as they stoo d p anic ,

stricken within their ram p art H aving stoo d throughout

.

the d ay eager for the contest they retire d at night A n d , .

LX 2. . th e m i s fo rtun es th a t h a d a tt e n de d th e com m an d o f th e
d ecem v i rs : t h i s d oe s n o t exac t ly a g ree w i th ch x1ii , as th e R o mans . .

were n o t d efea t e d , b ut t oo k t o fl i gh t purpo sely .

LX 7. .R eti red a t n i g h t, ” lit m ad e w a y for th e n igh t

. .
B C
. .
THE H ISTO R Y O F R OM E . 87

th e Romans n o w full o f hope set about re freshi n g them

, ,

selves The enem y in by n o mean s equal s pirits being n o w

.
, ,

anx i ous d is patche d m essengers in every d irection to recall

,

th e p lun d ering p arties Those in th e nearest p laces re

.

turned those who were farther o ff were not foun d When . 8

d a y d awne d the Romans le ft the camp d etermine d on
, ,

assaulting th e rampart U nless an op p ortunity o f figh tin g ,

presente d itsel f 5 a n d when the da y wa s now far ad vance d ,

a n d no movem ent wa s ma d e b the enemy the consul or d ere d

y ,

an a d vance an d th e troop s being p ut in motion the A equan s ,

a n d Volscians were sei z e d with in d ignatio n at the thought ,

that victorio u s armies h a d to be d e fen d e d by a ram p art rather

than by valour a n d arm s Where fore they also earnestly .

deman d e d th e signa l fo r battle from their generals an d ,

receive d it A n d n o w hal f o f them h a d got out o f the gates

.
, 9
a n d the others in succession were marchi n g in or d er as they ,

went down each to his o wn p ost when the Roman co n ,

sul b e fore the enemy s line su pp orte d by their entire strength

,
’

, ,

coul d get into close ord er a d vance d u p on them a n d having ,

attacke d them be fore they were all as yet led forth an d ,

be fore those who were h a d their lines p roperly d rawn out he

, , ,

fell u p on them a crowd almost beginning to waver as they

, ,

ran from o n e p lace to another a n d gaz e d aroun d u p on ,

them selves an d looke d eagerly for their frien d s the shouts

, ,

a n d violen t attack a dd ing to the alrea d y p anic stricken c o n

-

d ition o f th eir min d s Th e enemy at firs t gave way

. then ,

h aving rallie d their spirits when their generals on every si d e ,

reproach fully aske d them w hether they inten d ed to yield ,

to vanquished foes th e b attle was restore d ,

.

L X I O h th e oth er si d e the consul d esired the Romans to

.
,

remember that on that d a y fo r th e first time they fought , ,

as free m en in de fence o f Rom e now a free city That it ,

.

was fo r themselves they were about to conquer n o t to become ,

th e prize o f th e decemvirs when victorious That it was not ,

.
2

un d er the command o f Ap pius that operations were bei ng

conducte d but un d er their consul Va lerius d escen d ed from
, ,

the liberators o f the Roman p eople him sel f their liberator ,

.

Let th em show that in former battles it had been th e fault

o f th e genera l s a n d not o f the sol d iers that they d id not con
, ,

quer That it was shame ful to have eith i bi ted more courage
.
3
against their o wn co un try men th an agai nst the i r enem i es , and
 88 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . II I . c um sx .

4 to have d reade d slavery more at ho m e than abroad That .

Verginia was the only p erson whose chastity h a d been in

d anger in time o f p eace : that A ppius h a d b een the only citi z en
o f d angerous lust But if the fortune o f war shoul d turn against
.

them the chil dren o f all woul d be in d anger from so many

,

5 thousands o f enemies : that he wa s unwilling to fore bode

what neither Jupiter nor their fath er Mars would be likely to
su ffer to be fall a city built un d er such aus p ices H e re .
v

m ind e d them of the A ventine a n d the Sacre d mount ; that

they shoul d b ring back d ominion unimpaire d to that spot ,

where their liberty h a d been w on but a few months be fore :

6 an d that they shoul d show that the Roman sol d iers retained

t h e same d isposition a fter the exp ulsion o f the d ecemvirs ,

as they h a d possessed b e fore they were a pp ointe d an d that ,

the valour of the Roman p eople h ad not d eteriorated after

”
7 the law s h a d been equali edz A fter he uttere d these words
.

a mong the b attalions o f th e in fantry h e hurrie d from them ,

“
to the cavalry C ome y oung m e . n sai d h e show your
, , ,

selves su p erior to the in fantry in valour as you alrea dy are ,

8 their su p eriors in honour an d in rank The in fantry at the first .

onset have mad e the enemy give wa y : n o w that they have

given way d o you give reins to your horses a n d d rive them
,

from the fiel d They will not stan d your charge even n ow
.

9 they rather hesitate than resist ” They sp urre d o n their .

horses a n d charge d at full sp ee d against the enemy wh o

, ,

were alread y thro wn into con fusion by the attack of the

in fantry an d having broken through the ranks some dash ,

ing on to the rear o f their line others wheeling about in the ,

Op en s p ace from the flanks turne d most o f them away from ,

the cam p as they were n ow flying in all d irections a n d by ,

ri d ing p ast them frightene d them away fro m it The line o f .

in fantry the consul himsel f a n d the whole onset of battle was

, ,

borne toward s the camp a n d having taken it with consi der

,

able slaughter he got p ossession of still m ore consi derable

,

booty The fame of this battle carrie d not only to the

.
,

city b ut to the other ar m y also in Sabine territory was wel

, ,

come d in the city with p ublic rej oicing ; in the camp ,

it ins p irite d the sol d iers to emulate such glory H ora .

L XI 5 . . S uch ausp i ces , such go od a n d l uck y a usp i ces .

L XI 7 . . S ervi ce on h orseb ack w as co n s i d ered mo re h on ourable th an

vi ce o n
s er fo ot .
90 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [E m
. . cn a r. 6z .

getting rea d y their arms O u the following day as soon as .

,

the Sabines saw the Roman army being drawn up in order

of battle they too having long since been eager for the en
, ,

counter a d vance d The battle was on e such as would be

, .

fough t b etween two armies who b oth had co n fid en ce in them

selves the o n e o n account of its lon g stan d ing a n d u n broken
,
-

career o f glory t h e other recently elate d by its unusual suc

,

cess T he Sabines aided their s trength also by strata gem ; for

.
,

having formed a line equal to that o f th e Romans they kept ,

two thousan d m en in reserve to make an attack o n the left ,

wing o f the Romans in the heat o f the battle When these, .

by an attack in flank , were on the point o f overp oweri ng

that wing n o w almost surroun d e d, about six hun d re d of the
,

cavalry o f t wo legions leap e d d own from their h orses an d, as ,

their m en were giving way rushed forward in front a n d at , ,

the same time both oppose d the advance o f the enemy an d ,

roused th e courage of the in fantry first by sharing the d an ger ,

equally with th em an d then b y arousing in them a sense of

,

shame I t was a matter o f shame that th e cavalry should

.

figh t in their own proper fashion an d in that o f others , an d

that th e in fantry shoul d not b e equal to the cavalry even
when d ismounte d .

LX I I I They m arche d there fore to th e figh t which had

.
,

been sus p en d ed on their p art an d endeavoure d to regain ,

t h e groun d which they h a d lost, an d in a m oment n o t only

was th e b attle restored but o n e o f the wings o f the Sabines
,

gave way The cavalry p rotected b etween th e ranks of the

.
,

in fantry remounted their horses they then gallo p ed across

,

to the other division to announce their success to their party ;

at the same time also they charged th e e n emy n ow dis ,

heartened by the d is co mfit ure o f their stronger wing The .

valour o f none sho n e forth more conspicuous in that battle .

The consul p rovi d e d for all emergencies ; he ap plauded the

brave rebuke d wherever the battle seeme d to slacken
,
.

When re p rove d ~ they d is playe d immediately the d eeds of

,

brave men 5 an d a sense o f shame stimulate d these as much ,

as praises the others T he shout being raise d anew all to

.
,

gether making a united e ffort d rove the enemy b ack n or

, ,

LXI I 7 I n reserve, l it o uts i d e th e regul ar o rd er

. . . o f ba t tle .

LXI I 8 By figh t in g on foo t

. . .

LXII 9 Bo th on h orseb ack an d on foot

. . .
 THE HISTO R Y RO M E 9!
B C
. .
OF .

could th e Roman attack b e a n y longer resiste d The .

S a b i n es d riven in every d irection throu h the country le ft

,
g ,

th e i r camp behin d them fo r the enemy to p lun d er There .

t h e R o m a n s recovere d the e ffects not o f the allies as at

‘
, ,

A lg i d u m bu t their o w n
, p ro p erty which h a d b een lost by ,
th e d evastations o f their l an d s For this d ou ble victory .
,

ga i n e d i n t w o b attles in two d i ffere n t p laces the senate in

, ,

a m ggard ly s p irit merely d ecree d th a n ksgivings in the name

o f th e consuls fo r o n e d a
y only The p eo p le went however .
, ,
o n the secon d d a also in great numbers o f their own accord
y ,

to o ffer thanksgiving a n d this unauthori z e d a n d p o p ular

thanksgiving owing to their zeal was even b etter atten d ed
, , .

T he consuls by agreemen t came to th e city within the same

t w o d ays a n d summone d t h e senate to the C am u s Marti n s
, p .

When t hey w ere there rel ati n g the services p erforme d by

th e m selves the chie fs o f th e p atricians complaine d t hat the
,

senate was d esigne d ly convene d among th e sol d iers fo r the

purp ose o f intimi d ation The consuls there fore that there .
, ,

m igh t be no room fo r such a charge calle d away the sena t e ,

to th e Fla m in ia n m ea d ows where th e tem p le o f A p ollo n o w ,

is ( even then it was calle d th e A p ollinare ) There when a .

,
8
triu m p h was re fuse d by a large maj ority o f th e p atricians ,

Lucius I c iliu s trib une o f the commons b rought a p ro p osition

, ,

be fore the p eo p le regard ing the triu m p h o f the consuls m a ny ,

p ersons coming forward to argue against th e m e asure b ut ,

in particu lar Gaius C lau d ius w h o exclaime d that it wa s

, ,

over the senate n ot over the enemy that the consuls wishe d
, ,

to triumph a n d that it was inten d ed as a return fo r a p rivate

service to a tribune , an d n o t as an h onour d ue to valour .

That never be fore h ad the matter o f a trium ph been m a nage d

th rough the peo p le but that th e consi d eration o f that
hono ur a n d th e d is p osal o f it h a d always reste d with the ,

sen ate ; that n o t even the kings h a d in fringe d o n the

maj esty o f this high est ord er T h e tribunes shoul d not .

thus occu py eve ry d epartment with their own authority as ,

to allow the existence o f no public council ; that the state

L XI II 5 . . fo r t h e s a k e o f th e c on s u l s t o d o th e m h o n o ur ,
.

L XI II 5 . w i th i n a d a y o f ea ch o th er
. Th ey sa w t h a t as th e . ,

sen a t e d id n o t g ra n t t w o d a y s o f p ubl i c t h an k sg i v i n g in c o m p l i m en t to ,

e a ch o f t h e m a s w as us ua l th a t it w a s p ro b a b l e t h e y w o u ld re fus e t h e m
, ,

the h o n o ur o f a t ri um p h .

L XI I I 7 . . S ee n o t e o n eh . liv . 15 .
 THE H ISTO R Y O F R OM E [B 1 11 C H AP 63
92 . . . . .

would be free , an d the laws equaliz ed by these m eans only if ,

”
each or d er retaine d its o wn rights a n d its own dignity After .

much had been sai d by the other senior p atricians also t o

the s ame p urpose, all the tribes approve d the proposition .

Then for the firs t time a triumph was celeb rated by order of
the p eople with out the authority o f the senate
,
.

L X I V This victory o f the tribunes and p eople was well

.

n igh terminating in an extravagance by no means salutary ,

a cons piracy being forme d among the tribunes that the same
tri bunes m ight b e t e electe d a n d in or d er that their own
-
, ,

ambition might be the less consp icuous that the consuls also ,

might have their o ffic e prolonge d They plead e d in excuse .

, ,

the combination o f th e patricians by which the privileges of

the commons were attem p te d to be un d ermine d by the
a ffro n ts o f the consuls What woul d b e the consequence .
,

when the laws were as yet not firm ly estab lishe d if they ,

attack e d the n ew tribunes through consuls o f their own

p arty ? Men like H oratius a n d Valerius woul d not always
b e consuls who woul d regard their o w n interest as secon
,

d ary after the liberty o f the p eo p le B y some concurrence .

o f circumstances use ful in vie w o f the situation

,
it fell ,

by lot to M arcus D uillius be fore all oth ers to p resi d e at the

elections a man of pru d ence a n d who p erceived the storm
, ,

o f p u b lic odium that was hanging over them from the con

t in uan c e o f their o ffice A n d when he d eclare d that he woul d

.

take n o account o f a n y o f the former tribunes a n d his col ,

leagues struggled to get him to allow the tri b es to vote in de

p end ently or to give up the o th e e o f p resi d ing at the elections
, ,

which h e held by lot to his colleagues w h o woul d hol d the

, ,

election s accord ing to law rather than accor di n g to the

p leasure o f the p atricians a contention being now excited , ,

when D uillius h a d sent for the consuls to his seat an d asked

them what th ey contem p late d d oing with resp ect to the con
sular elections a n d they answere d that they woul d appoint
,

n ew consuls then having secure d popular supporters of a

, ,

measure by no means po p ular he p rocee d ed with them into ,

the assembly There the consuls were brough t forward

.

LXI V 6 . . His se a t , t l
th e b en ch es o r s oo s on w h ch th e i tribunes
s a t, n ot a c uru el ch a i r .

LXI V 6 “
A m easu re
b y n o m ean s p opul ar, th e i n ten ti on of
'

. . z. e.
n ot re - el e ct i n g th e form e r t ri bun es .
94 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B
o lll C H A P 65 . .

sai d he h a d been im p ose d o n by them in the matter o f

,

choosing tribunes a n d betraye d b y his colleagues brought

, b ,

for war d a p ro p osal that whoever p ropose d the elec tio n of

,

trib unes o f the people be fore the commons sho ul d go on ,

”
taking the votes until he electe d ten tri b unes o f the p eople ;
,

a n d he s p ent his tri b uneshi p in worrying the p atricians ,

whence the surname o f As p er was given him Next Marcus .

G ega n ius M a c erin u s a n d Gaius Julius being electe d cons uls

, , ,

quiete d some d is p utes that h a d arisen between the tribu n es

a n d the youth of the nobility without d is p laying a n y harsh ,

ness against that power a n d at the same tim e p reserving t he

,

d ignity o f the p atricians By p roclaiming a levy fo r the

.

war against the Volscians a n d A e qua n s they kep t the people ,

fro m riots b y keeping matters in abeyance a ffirm in g that ,

every thing was also quiet a broa d owing to the harmony in ,

th e city a n d that it wa s only through civil d iscord that

,

foreign foes took courage Their anxiety for p eace abroad

.

was also the cause o f harmony at home But not withstan ding .
,

t h e o n e ord er ever attacke d th e mo d eration o f the other .

A cts o f i n j ustice began to be committe d b y the younger

p atricians o n the commons altho ugh the latter kept perfectly ,

quiet A s o ften as the tribunes assiste d the weak er party

.
,

at firs t it wa s o f little use then they did not even themselves

esca pe ill treatment : particularly i n the latter m onths whe n ,

injust i ce wa s committed through the combinations among

the more p owerful a n d the collective p o wer o f the oth ee
,

b ecame consi d era b ly weaker in the latter p ar t o f the year .

A n d n o w the commons p lace d some hop es in the tribuneshi p ,

i f only they coul d get tribunes like I c ilius fo r the last two
years they d eclare d that they h a d only h a d mere names .

O n the other han d the el d er members o f the patrician

'

ord er though they consid ere d their young men to be

,

too overb earing yet p re ferre d if boun d s were to be ex

, ,

c ee d ed that a su perabun d ance o f spirit shoul d be exhi

,

b ite d b y their o w n ord er rather than by their a dversaries .

S o d iffic ul t a thing is mo d eration in maintaining liberty ,

whilst every o n e b y preten d ing to d esire equality exalts

, ,

L XV 8 i bun i c i an po wer W e m igh t ren d e “ the power

th e tr
'

. . . r,

o f t h e o ffice b e ca m e a l t og e t h er w ea k e r

t ri b un es w h o we re m e rel y n o m i n al t ri bun es —
.

LX V 9 . . t i bun es r

in n oth i n g b ut n a m e .
D C 447 T HE H ISTO R Y RO ME
‘

. .
OF .
9S

h im self in such a m anner as to put d own another a n d m en , ,

b y the i r very precautions against fear cause themselves to ,

b ecome obj ects o f d rea d a n d we sa d d le on others inj ustice

re p u d iate d on our ow n account as if it were absolutely ,

n ecessary either to commit inj ustice or to submit to it .

L XV I Titus Q u in c tius C a p ito lin us fo r the fourth ti m e

.

a n d Agrip a P uri n s b eing then electe d consuls foun d

p ,

n either disturbance at home nor war abroad both however , ,

were im p en d ing The d iscord of the citizens coul d n o w no

. 2

longer b e ch ecke d both tribunes a n d commons b eing

,

exas p erate d against the p atricians while if a d a y o f trial , ,

was a p p ointed fo r any o f the nobility it always embroile d ,

the assem b lies i n n ew struggles On the first report o f .

3
th ese the A equa n s a n d Volscians as if they h a d receive d a ,

signal took u p arms ; also because their leaders eager

, ,

fo r p lun d er h a d p ersua d e d them that the levy proclaimed

,

t w o years previously coul d not h e p rocee d e d with as the ,

c omm on s n o w re fuse d obe d ience to military authority :

that fo r that reason no armies h a d b een sent against 4
them that military d iscipline wa s subverte d by licen tious
ness a n d that Rome was no longer consi dere d as their
,

c om mon country that whatever resentment a n d animosity

they migh t have entertaine d against foreigners was n o w ,

directe d agai nst th emselves ; that n o w a n o pp ortunity

o ffered for d estroying wolves blinde d b y intestine rage .

H aving unite d their forces th ey first utterly lai d waste the , 5

Latin territory : when none met the m to avenge the wrong ,

then in dee d to the great exultation o f th e a d visers o f the

,

wa r t h ey ap proache d the v ery walls o f Rome carrying their

, ,

d e p re d ations into the d is trict aroun d the E squiline gate ,

p ointing out to the city in mocking insult the d evastation o f

th e lan d W h en they m arche d back thence to C o rb io un
.
6
m olested , a n d d riving their booty be fore them Q uin c tius ,

th e con sul summ oned the people to an assem bly .

L XV I I T h ere I fin d that he spoke to this e f ect

.

LXV Thei r very a n xiety to ta k e p ro p er defen s ive m ea sures so as

. 11 .

t o rem o ve a l l a n xi e ty o n th ei r o w n a cco un t is p ro n e to m a k e m en ta k e
,

th e a ggress i ve .

L X V r t L it rej ec ted th rown back fro m oursel ves (repu lsa m )

. . .
,
.

L X V I 5 Lit o n th e s i d e in th e qua rter wh ere th e E sq uil in e g ate

. . .
,

i s si tua ted .
96 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . I II . a p . 67
.

T hough I am conscious to mysel f o f n o fault Quirites yet , ,

it is with th e greatest shame I have come forward to your

assem b ly To think that you shoul d know this that this
.
,

shoul d be han d e d down o n record to p osterity that the ,

A e quan s a n d Volscians a short tim e since scarcely a match ,

fo r the H ern ica n s have with im p unity com e with arms in

,

their han d s to the walls o f Rome i n the fourth consulate o f ,

T itus Q uin c tius !Ha d I known that this d isgrace was re

serve d fo r this year above all others though we have n ow, ,

long b een living in such a manner a n d such is the state of ,

a ffairs that my min d can fore b o d e noth ing goo d I woul d

, ,

have avoi d e d this honour either by exile or by d eath if ,

there h a d b een n o other means of escap ing it The n if m en .

,

o f courage h a d hel d those arms which were at our gates coul d , ,

Rome have b een taken d uring my consulate ? I have had

s uffic ien t honours eno ugh a n d m ore than enough o f li fe : I
,

ought to have d ie d in my third consulate Whom I pray .

, ,

d id these most d astard l y enemies d es p ise ? us consuls or , ,

you Quirites P If the fault lies in us take away the co m

, ,

man d from those who are unworthy o f it ; an d if that is n ot ,

enough further in fl ic t p unishment on us If the fault is yours

,
.
,

may there be none o f go d s or men to p unish your offences :

d o you yourselves only rep ent o f th em I t is n ot your .

cowar dice they have d esp ise d nor their o wn valour that th ey ,

have put their trust in : having been so o ften route d an d

put to fl igh t stri pp e d o f their cam p m ulcte d in their land
, , ,

sent un d er the yoke they know both themselves an d you , .

I t is the d iscord among the several ord ers that is the curs e
o f this city the contests between the p atricians an d c om
,

m on s Whilst we have neith er b oun d s in the pursuit of p ower

.
,

n o r you in that o f liberty whilst you are wearie d of patri ,

e ian we o f ple b eian magistrates they have take n courage

, ,
.

I n the nam e o f heaven what woul d you have P Y ou desired ,

tribunes o f the commons ; w e grante d them for the sake of

concor d Y ou longe d for d ecemvirs : we su ffere d the m to
.

be created Y ou became weary o f d ecemvirs we com

.

LXV II 2 Th i s h on our, th e con sul sh i p

”
. . .

L XV II 3 Th e m ere p resen ce o f th e en em y a t t h e ga tes is consi dered

. .

e qu i v a len t to th e ca p ture o f th e c i t y .

L XV I I 5 zl e th ey h ave felt y our m i gh t, an d k n ow wh at i t is by

. . .

ex p er1en ce .
98 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . III . cu m s .

meetin gs B ut from these meetings n ever has o n e o f

.

you returned home more increas ed in substance or in for

tune . H as an y on e ever brought back to his wife an d
children augh t save h atre d quarrels grudges public a n d , ,

p rivate that from suc h you may ever b e protected not by ,

your own valour an d integrity but by the aid of others , .

But by H ercules !when you served under the command

,

o f us consuls not un d er tribunes in the camp a n d n o t in

, ,

the forum a n d the enemy tremble d at your shout in the

,

fiel d o f battle not the Roman p atricians in the assembly

, ,

having gained booty an d taken land from the enemy loaded ,

with wealth a n d glory b oth p ublic and private you use d to

, ,

return home in triumph to your househol d go d s : n o w you

allow the enemy to go o ff lad en with your p roperty C ontinue .

fast bound to your assemblies live in th e forum ; the necessity ,

o f taking the field which you strive to escape still follows you
, , .

I t was hard o n you to march again st the A equa n s an d the

Volscian s the w ar is at your gates if it i s not d riven fro m
thence it will soon be within your walls a n d will scale the
, ,

cita d el and C apitol an d fo llow you into your very houses

, .

Two years ago the senate ord ere d a levy to be hel d a n d an ,

army to be march e d out to A lgid u m yet we si t d own listless

at home q uarrelling with each other like women d elighting
, ,

in p resent peace a n d not seeing that a fter that short lived

,
-

inactivity war w ill return with interest That there are other .

to pics more pleasing than these I well know ; but even ,

though my o wn min d d id not p rompt m e to it necessity ,

ob liges me to speak the truth rather than what is p leasing I .

woul d indeed like to meet with your approval Quirites but ,

I a m much more anxiou s that you should be p reserve d what ,

ever sentiments you shall entertain towards m e I t has be en .

so ordained by nature that he who addresses a crowd for his

,

own p r ivate interest is m ore welcome than the m an whose

,

min d has nothing in vie w b ut the public interest : unless

p erhap s you sup p ose that those public syco phants those ,

fl a tte rers o f the commons wh o n either su ffer you to take up

,

arms nor to live in peace excite and work you up for your,

o w n interes ts When excite d you are to them sources either

.
,

L X V II I 5 It w a s th e o bj ect o f th e tri bun es to em bro i l th e p atricians

. .

in d i s pute wi th th e p le bei an s, th a t th e y m i gh t b e sum mo n e d t o the as

s is tan ce o f th e l a tter .
B C. T HE
.
H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
99
of pos i tion or of p ro fit and because when th e orders are
, ,
i n accord they see that they th em selves are o
, f no imp or
tance i n an y thing they prefer to be leaders o f a bad cause
, ,
o f tumults an d se d ition rather than of no cause at all If
, .

you ca n at last become wearie d o f all this a n d if you are willing,

to resume the habits practised by your fore fathers o f old ,

a n d formerly by yourselves in
, p lace o f these n ew ones I a m ,

rea d y to submit to any punishment if I d o not in a few ,

days rout an d put to fl igh t a n d strip o f their camp those

,
d evastators o f our lands , a n d trans fer from our gates a n d
walls to their cities this terror o f war by w hich yo u are n ow
,

thrown into consterna tion ” .

L X I X Sca rcely ever was th e s p eech of a p o pular tribune

.

m ore accept able to the common s than th is o f a most strict

,

consul on that occasion T he young men also who d uring

.
, ,
2

s uch alarm s , ha d b een accustome d to employ the re fusal to

enlist as the sharpest weapon against the patrician s began to ,

turn their attention to war a n d arms : an d the fligh t o f the

rustics , and those who h ad been robbed a n d wounded in
th e country, by announcing events more revolting even
than what was b e fore their eyes filled the whole city with
,

exasperation When they cam e into the senate there all

.
, , 3
turning to Quin c tius looke d upon him as the only champion
,

o f th e m ajesty o f Rome an d the leading senators declar e d

that his harangue wa s worthy o f th e consul a r authority, worthy

o f so m any con sulships formerly borne by him worthy o f his ,

whole li fe, full o f honours frequently e n j oye d more frequently ,

d eserved . T hat other consuls h a d either flattered the com 4

m ons by betraying the d ignity o f the patricians or by hars hly ,

m aintaining th e rig h ts o f their order h a d ren d ered the mul

,

t it u d e more exas p erated by their efforts to subdue them :

that T itus Quin c tiu s had delivered a speech mind ful of the
d ign ity o f the patricians o f the concord of the d i fferent ord ers
, ,

a n d above all o f the needs o f th e times

,
They entreate d him
.
5
a n d his colleagu e to assum e the m anagement o f the corn

m o n weal t h they entreated the tribunes by acting in con ,

cert with the consuls, to j oin in d riving back the war from the
city and the walls a n d to in d uce the commons to be obedient
,

to the senate at so perilous a conj uncture : d eclaring that ,

their lands being devasta te d a n d their city in a manner h e

,

siege d, their common cou ntry app ealed to them as tribunes,

 1 00 T HE H ISTO R Y O F R OM E . [ B m i C HA P
. . 69 .

6 an d implored their a id By universal consent the levy was

.

d ecreed and held When the consuls gave public notice

.

that there was no time for consi dering claims for e xemp
tion that all th e young m en shoul d attend on th e following
7 morning at dawn in th e C am p us Martius that when the
war was over they woul d a fford time for inquiring into the
,

excuses of those wh o h a d n ot given in their names that

the man should be hel d as a d eserter whose excuse they ,

foun d unsatis factory all the youth atten d ed on the

8 follo wing day The cohorts chose each their centurions :
.

t wo senators were place d at the head o f each cohort We .

have read that al l these measures were carried out with

such expedition, that the stan d ard s which had been brought ,

forth from the treasury on that very da y by the quaestors

a n d conveye d to th e C ampus started from thence at th e ,

fourth hour and the n ew ly ra ised army halte d at the tenth

~

milestone followe d only b y a fe w cohorts of veteran sol diers

,

as volunteers T he following d ay brough t the enemy within

.

sight an d cam p was j oine d to camp near C orbio Ou the

, .

third day when resentment urge d on th e Romans, an d a con

,

s c io us n es s o f gu ilt for having so o ften rebelled an d a feel

,

in g o f despair the others there was no delay in coming to an

,

engagem ent .

L XX I n the Roman army though th e two consuls were

.
,

invested with equal authority the supreme command was , ,

by the concession of Agrippa resigne d to his colleague, an,

arrangement most salutary in the con d uct o f matters o f

great importance ; an d he who was pre ferred m ade a polite
return for the read y con d escension o f the other who thus ,

lowere d him sel f by making him his c on fidan t in all his plans
,

a n d sharing with h im his honours a n d by putting h im on

,

an equality with him alth ough h e wa s by n o means as

2 capab le O h the field of battle Q uin c tius comman ded the
.

right Agrippa the le ft wing 5 the command o f the centre

,

was intrust ed to Spurius Po stum ius Albus as lieutenant ,

general . Publius Sulpicius th e other lieutenant general

,
-
,

3 was placed at the hea d o f the cavalry T he in fantry on .

th e right wing fought with d istinguished valour while the ,

4 Volscians o ffere d a stout resistance Publius Sulpicius with .

his cavalry brok e through the centre o f the enemy s line ; ’

a n d though he might have returne d thence in the same

,
1 02 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E .
[B . 1 11 . CH A P 70
. .

enemy let him n o w j oin h im that all the army together

, ,

might take possession o f the booty Agri ppa being vic .

,

t o rio us with mutual congratulations ad vance d toward s his

,

victorious colleague an d the enemy s camp There as ’

.
,

there were but few to d e fend it a n d these were route d ,

in a m oment they b roke into the fo rtifica t io n s without a

,

struggle a n d marche d back the army in p ossession of

, ,

a bun d ant s p oil having recovered also their o wn e ffects

, ,

which h a d b een lost by the d evastation o f the lan d s I .

have not heard that they either th emselves d eman d ed a

triumph or that one was o ffere d to them b y the senate n or
,

is any cause assigned fo r the h onour being either over

looke d or not ho p e d for As fa r as I can conj ecture at so .

great a d istance o f time since a triumph h a d b een re fused

,

to the consuls H oratius a n d Valerius who in a ddition to , ,

the victory over the A eq uan s an d Volscians h a d gained the ,

glory of havi n g also fin is he d t h e Sab ine war the consuls were ,

ashame d to d eman d a triumph for o n e h al f o f the services

d one by them lest even if they sh oul d have obtained it
, , ,

regard might app ear to have been pai d to p ersons rather

than to merit .

LXX I A d isgrace ful d ecision o f th e people regarding th e

.

b oun d aries o f their allies marre d the honourable victory o h

ta in ed over their enemies The p eo p le o f A ric ia an d of
.

A rd ea, wh o h a d frequently conten d ed in arms concerning a

d is pute d p iece o f lan d wearied out b y many losses o n eith er
,

si d e a ppoin te d the Roman peo p le as arbitrators When they

, .

arrived to su pp ort their claims an assembly o f the people ,

b eing grante d them b y th e magistrates the matter was de ,

b ate d wi t h great warmth T h e witnesses being n ow pro .

d uc ed when it was time for the tri b es to b e calle d a n d for

, ,

the p eo ple to give their votes P ub lius S c a p t ius a p lebeian , ,

a d vance d in years rose up a n d sai d , C onsuls if it is p er ,

m it te d me to s p eak on the p ublic interest I will n o t su ffer ,

the peo p le to b e l e d into a mistake in this matter ” Wh en .

the consuls sai d that h e as unworthy o f attention ought n ot

, ,

to be h e ard a n d on his shouting that the p ublic interest

, ,

was being betrayed ord ere d him to be put aside he

, ,

a ppeale d to the tribunes The tri b unes as they are .

,

nearly always d irecte d by the multitu d e rather than direct

it in de ference to the peop le who were anxious to hear
, ,
B C
. .
T HE HISTO R Y O F RO M E . 10 3

him granted Sc ap tius leave to say what he please d H e then

, .
6
c ommenced : That h e was n o w in his eigh ty third year -
,

and that he had served in that d istric t which was n o w in

d i s p ute n ot even then a young m an as he was alread y
, ,

serv i ng in his t w entieth cam p aign when operations were ,

going on at C orioli He there fore brough t for ward a fact

.

forgotten by length o f time o n e however, d ee ly fixed in

, p ,

his mem ory : namely, that the d istrict n o w in d ispute had 7

belo nged to the territory of C o rio li a n d a fter the taking , ,

o f C o rio li it h a d become by right o f war the p ublic pro

,

p erty of th e Roman people That h e was sur p rised h o w

.

th e states o f Ard ea a n d A ric ia coul d have th e face to

h ope to deprive th e Roman peo p le whom instead o f lawful ,

owners th ey h a d made arbitrators o f a d istrict the righ t ,

to which they h a d never claime d whilst the state o f C orio li

existed T hat he fo r h is p art h a d but a short time to
. 8
live ; he could not h owever bring himsel f o ld as h e now
, , ,

w as to desi st claiming by his voice the only means he n o w

, ,

h a d a district which as a sold ier h e had contributed to

, , ,

acquire as fa r as a m an coul d That h e strenuously advise d

,
.

th e people n ot to ruin their o w n interest by an i d le feeling

”
o f d elicacy .

L XX I I T he con suls when they perceive d that S cap tius

.
,

wa s listened to no t only in silence but even with a pp ro ba ,

tion calling go d s an d m en to witness that a d isgrace ful

, ,

enormity w a s being committe d summone d the principal ,

senators with them they went round to the tribes entreate d , ,

2

that as j udges they woul d not b e guilty o f a most heinous

, ,

crim e, with a still worse prece d ent by converting the subj ect ,

o f dispute to their own interest more especially when even , ,

th oug h it may be law ful fo r a j ud ge to look after hi s ow n

in terest so much would by no mean s h e acquire d by keepin g
,

the land as would be lost by alienating the a ffections o f

,

their allies by i n j ustice for that th e loss o f re p utation an d 3

c o n fid e n c e was o f g rea ter importance than coul d be estimated .

Was this th e answer the ambassadors were to carry home

was this to g o out to th e worl d ; were their allies to hear this
were thei r enemies to hear it— with wh at sorro w the on e
with what j oy the oth er ? C ould they su p pose that the , 4
neighbouring states wo uld ascri be this proceeding to Scapti us ,

a n old babbler at assemblies ? tha t Scaptius would be ren

 1 04 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME . [B . 111 . c a m! .
72 .

d ere d distinguished by this statue : but that th e Ro man

peo p le woul d assume the character of a corrupt in former a n d
5 a p propriator o f the claims o f others For what j u dge in a .

p rivate cause ever acte d in such a way as to a dj u dge to ,

h imsel f the p roperty in d is p ute That even S ca ptius h im

sel f woul d not act so though he had n o w outlive d all sense
,

6 o f shame Thus the consuls thus the senators exclaimed

.
,

but covetousness a n d S ca p t ius the a d viser o f that covetous

, ,

ness h a d more in fl uen ce The tribes when convened

,
.
, ,

d eci d e d that the d istrict was the public p ro p erty o f the

7 Roman p eo p le Nor c a n it be d enied that it m ight have
.

b een s o if they h a d gone to other j u dges ; but as it is the

, , ,

in famy o f the d ecision is n o t in a n y way d iminishe d by the

j ustice o f the cause : nor d id it a p p ear more d isgraceful or
more re pulsive to the p eo p le o f A ric ia a n d o f Ar d ea than it ,

d id to the Roman senate Th e remain d er o f the year con

.

tin n e d free fro m d istur bances both at h ome a n d abroad .

LXXII 4 . Dis ti n guish e d by th i s s ta tue , i ron ical, S ca p tius being

.

o n l y a co m m o n p l eb e i a n .

L XXII 4 Qu a d r up /a l or es w ere p ubl i c i n fo rm ers , so ca lled because

. .

th ey re cei ved a fo urth p a rt o f th e fin e i m p os ed a l s o us ed in a

gen eral
s en se o f th o se w h o t ri ed to p ro m o te t h e i r i n t e res ts b y un d e rh an d m ean s .

H I S W IC K W H I TT IN G H A M T OO K S RT H A N C E RY LA N E
‘

C P RE S S Z - C . A N D C0. , CO U C .
,
BE LLS C L A S S I C A L T R A N S L A T I O N Stt
’

A n ew S erzar o f Tm m l q tzom f rom l it e Cl as s zcs . Wztlz M emazfi

Cr ow n ea ch .

E U RI P ID E S T ranslated by E P C oleridge,
. f Wits; . .
-

M em o ir a n d I n troducti o n to each Play “

M ED E A A LC E SI IS H E RA C LE ID /E H I PPO LY T U S S U PPLI CES

’ ‘

A N D RO M A CH E — B ACC H1E —H E C U B_
F

T RO A D E S I ON A HE RCU LBH -r

F U R E N S —PHCE N I SS IE—O R ES TE S —I PH I GE N IA I N TA U RIS .

‘

S OP HO CL E S T ran sla t ed . by E . P . C oleridge, B A . . With?

M em o i r an d I n trod ucti on t o ea ch Pla y
AN T I G O N E — PH I L O CT E T E S —(E D I I U S —CE
.

TRA C H I N I /E—
~ ’ RE x DI PU S COLON EU S
E L E CT R A—AJA X .

L IV Y B O O K S I I I I I I IV
. A Revised T ranslation by
, , ,
. .

J H F reese M A late F el lo w of S t Joh n s C olleg e Cambridge ’

. .
, . .
, .
, .

W i th M em o i r an d M a p s 4 vo ls
, . .

B O O K V A Revised Translation by E S We outh

. . .
,
M A Lon d
. .
,W i th M e m oi r an d M a ps
. .

L ON D O N : G E OR G E B E LL S ON S ,
Yo a x S TREE T , C OV EN T GARDEN .
T R A N S L A T ED

FRE ES E ,
MA
. .

P rice Is .
 I N T R O D U C TIO N .

O F th e life o f Titus Livius but little is known There .

ap p ears no d oubt however that he was b orn at Patavium , ,

( Pad ua) i n B c 5 9 (or B c the year o f Julius C aesar s

. . .
’

firs t consulshi p : he wa s thus some ten years Virgil s ’

j unior a n d H orace s by ab out fiv e years The name o f his

,
’
.

b irth p lace i s c o n firm ed b y Martial Pataviu m was a city of .

1

g reat antiquity the chie f town o f the Veneti a n d like

, , ,

Rome claime d a Trojan origin as having been foun d e d b y

, ,

Antenor (see Book I e h 1 I n Livy 3 time it was a most

. . .
’

fl ou ris h in g mercantile town also celebrate d for its hot ,

s ul p hur s p rings I t app ears to have borne a high re putation

.

fo r morality a n d to have staunchly u p hel d re p ublican p rin

,

c ipl es T his woul d in great measure account for Livy s ’

.

d etestation o f m onarchy a n d the regrets constantly ex ,

p ressed by him at the grad ual d eterioration o f public

m anners at Rome .

N o th in g is known for certain concerni n g his parentage ,

but it may b e conj ecture d from his general symp a thy with ,

the aristocratical party that he b elonge d to a family o f ,

rank a n d receive d a li b eral e d ucation He p robably mi

, .

grate d to Rome about the time o f the b attle o f A ctiu m

( B C 3 r) i n any case some time be fore B C 2 7 He there a t
. .
,
. . .

t racte d th e attention o f the E mperor Augustus wh o as is , ,

w ell known d elighte d to gather roun d h im men eminent for

,

literary ability H e aft erwar d s became intimate with

.

A ugustus a n d app ears to have acquainte d him with his

,

d esign o f writing the history o f Rome Tacitus mentions .

t hat Livy was a d evote d ad mirer of the character o f Pom

p eius so m uch so that Augustus nickname d him a Pom

,

1
E p ig r I 6 1 C en s etur Ap en a Li vi o su o t ellus (A po n a tellus 1n
. . .
,

t h e n e i g hb ourh oo d o f Pa tavi um w as s o ca ll ed from a warm sp ri n g , ,

A p o n i to n s ) .
v iii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

peian but that this did not interfere with their friendship
, .

Furth er accord ing to Suetonius the future E mp eror C laudius

, ,

w a s first l ed b y Livy to turn his attention to the study of

history H e d oes not seem although p ossessing strong
.
,

p olitical sym p athies to have taken an active part in politi

,

cal affairs but to have d evoted himsel f entirely to literature

, .

A ccor d ing to Seneca he also b usie d himsel f with the com ,

p osition o f p hilosop hical d ialogues an d rhetorical treatises,

his early occu p ation having p ossi bly b een that o f a pro
fessor o f rhetoric Accord ing to the same authority he is
.
,

to b e consi dere d inferior only to C icero an d A sin ius Pollio

in such b ranches o f stu d y The re p utation in which he .

was held at Rome is sai d to have b een so great that a ,

S p aniard came all the way from Gad es (C ad iz) merely to

see him Beyon d the fact that he h a d a son a n d d aughter,
.

the latter marrie d to one Lucius M a gius a rhetorician we , ,

know little or nothing else concerning him After the death .

o f A ugustus p ossi b ly feeling that h e might be less secure

,

d uri n g the reign o f Tiberius h e retire d to his native city, ,

an d d ie d in A D 17 in the same year as the p oet Ovi d

. .
, ,

an d in the seventy sixth year o f his age - .

The d ate o f the commencement o f his work can be fixed

w ith tolerable certainty b etween B C 2 7 2 5 I n Book I ,
. .
-
. .

e h xix
. we read that th e tem ple o f Janus was only shut
.
,

twice a fter the time o f Numa the firs t time at the close of ,

th e first P unic war the secon d a fter the battle o f Actium

, ,

(B C . . no m ention being ma d e o f its being shut for th e

third time at the en d o f the C antabrian war (B C . .

Further the em p eror is calle d Augustus in the above p as

,

sage a title which h e assume d in B C 2 7 Again the terms

,
.
. .
,

in w hich Livy allu d es to th e _civil wars as d isasters of ,

recent d ate from the evil e ffects o f which the city h ad n ot

,

recovere d p oint to the fact that he commence d to write

,

the first d eca d e very soon after their conclusion I t is .

p robable that the last part o f the work (from Book C XXI ) .

wa s p ublishe d after th e d eath o f A ugustus (A D so .

that Livy must have been engage d more than forty years on
his great work almost up to t h e time o f his d eath
, .

H is original d esign was to write the history o f Rome,

from the arrival o f Aeneas in I ta ly up to the death of
Augustus : as a matter o f fact the work stops short at the
x I N TR O D U CTI O N .

I .having given or d ers fo r all the cop ies o f Livy to be burnt

which he coul d lay han d s up on b y reason o f the many ,

su p erstitions they containe d Some fe w fragments have .

been d iscovere d notab ly o f Book XC I in the Vatican in

,
.

1 772 . F ortun a tely however some i d ea o f the contents of

, ,

the lost book s has been p reserve d to u s although in a mere ,

skeleton form in the Perio ch ae (or Ep ito m a e) neither the

,

name of the com p iler o f these nor the d ate o f their compo
s itio n is k nown : they have b een attri b ute d to Florus who ,

fl o u rish ed (p robab ly ) in the reign o f the E m p eror Trajan ,

while others assign them to a much earlier d ate From .

them we learn that B ook LVI I I containe d an account o f the .

tri bunate o f Ti b erius Gracchus Book L XXX I X o f the die .

t a torsh ip o f Sulla : Book C I I I o f the firs t consulshi p of .

C aesar : Book C XX IV of the b attle o f Phili p p i ; Books

.

C XXX I I I . C XXX IV of the battle o f A ctium a n d the

,
.
, ,

accession o f A ugustus : Book s C XXXV C X LI I o f the .

-
.

early years o f his reign .

L ivy is not to be regard e d as an historian in the strict

sense o f the word , as a critical investigator of facts an d
authorities a n d a careful inquirer into the value of the
,

evi d ence before him in fact Macaulay goes so far as to ,

say that “ no historian with whom we are acquainted has

”
shown so com p lete an in d i fference to truth Liv y s idea .
’

o f his d uty a n d aim as the historian o f the Roman p eople

p rocee d e d from an entirely d i fferent stan d p oint He wrote .

as a Roman for Romans he was absorb e d in the con tem

p la t io n o f the greatness o f a singl e city an d that city was ,

Rome : a n d his main obj ect was to glori fy its greatness ,

following in this the exam p le o f th e earlier annalists who ,

began to write at the time o f the Punic Wars a n d the great ,

s truggle with C arthage This coul d not fail sometimes to

.

lea d him to give an exaggerate d estimate o f the achieve

ments o f Rome an d to neglect events o f im p ortance occur
,

ring elsewhere , sim p ly because they h a d no d irect b earin g on

Roman history .

He was p rofoun d ly i m p resse d with the im p ortance of

morality an d is fon d o f d rawing moral lessons thus in his
,

p re face a n d elsewhere he contrasts the virtues o f the pa st

w ith the vices o f the p resent a n d d oes not hesitate to cen

,

sure the aristocratical p arty, with which he wa s in sympathy ,

 I N TR OD U CTI O N . x i

w h en they appear to him to deserve it He is style d by .

S eneca “ ca n d is sim us omnium m ag n orum in en io rum ee s ti

”
g
mator .
Although he com p osed treatises on philosop hy h e ,

by no m eans comes up to the i d ea of a p hilosop hic historian ,

a n d h a d little acquaintance with the theory a n d science o f

p olitics O u the whole as has been noted his sym p athies

.
, ,

were on the si d e o f the nobility against the commons : h e

d eteste d m o n archy a n d clearly saw that the gra d ual s p rea d
o f slave ry th e em loyment o f foreign mercenaries a n d the
p
corru p tion that woul d follow—as in the case o f A lexan d er
, ,

—the mixing with foreign nations a n d the a d op tion o f their,

vices woul d fin a lly lead to the ruin o f Rome H e has been

, .

d escribe d as a p ainter a n d a consummate artist but no ,

historian .

These few remarks will ren d er it easier to un d erstan d the

spirit i n which L ivy app roached the authorities which he h a d
at his comman d a n d a brie f account may here b e given o f
,

the nature o f these authorities ( 1 ) P ublic d ocuments a n d.

“ ”
state registers Such were the A nnales Maximi a brief
.
,

annual register o f remarkab le p u b lic events p re p ared b y the ,

Ponti fex Maximus the C o m m en ta rii P o n tific um p re ,

serve d in the colleges o f p on t ifls a n d censors the Fasti ,

or Libri M ag is tra tuum (written on line n ) k e p t in the ,

tem p le o f J uno Moneta on the C a pitol— a register o f offic ial

“ ”
personages still extan t as the Fasti C a p itolini These h o w
,
.
,

ever were only a b are outline o f events without the d etails

, ,

require d b y the historian Further even in regard to these.

, ,

we are met by the fact mentioned by Livy himsel f that , ,

almost a l l p eri she d at the time of the b urning o f the city b y

th e Gauls I n the b eginning o f Book V I Livy speaks o f th e
. .

events h e has p reviously d escribe d as obscure fro m their

great antiquity a n d the want of written d ocuments a dd ing
that even if any such d id exist in the C o m m en ta ri i Ponti
,

fic u m or other public a n d p rivate recor d s they most o f

’
, ,
”
them p erishe d at the burning o f th e city Som e fragments .

o f the Leges R eg iae an d the twelve tables alone seem to

have esca p e d the flames .

I nscri p tion s o n ancient public monuments recor d ing laws ,

a n d treaties m ight also have been available but these also

, ,

in many cases p erish ed a n d even where thi s was no t th e

,

c a se Livy d oes not see m to h ave made use o f them but to

, ,
x ii I N TR O D U CTI O N .

have preferred the authority o f the an nalists Among such .

m onuments may b e mentione d the p illar in the tem p le of

Diana record ing the treaty entere d into with the Latins
,

(Book I .with which Livy d oes not seem to have

been acquainte d the lex I cili a ( I I I the treaty with .

a n d G a b ii
A rd ea ( IV .
(I an d the inscri p tion on
.

the sp oils taken from Lars Tolumnius by A C ornelius , .

C ossus in the tem p le o f Ju p iter F ere triu s ( IV

, which he .

v isite d with A ugustus b ut treate d with co n tem p t

, .

The genealogical record s o f p rivate families a n d funeral

orations (lau d ationes) eulogies o f d istinguishe d m en an d
their achievements as well as o f those o f their ancestors—we
,

shoul d from their very nature not exp ect to h n d p articu

, ,

l arly trustworthy Flat tery a n d family vanity woul d b e only

.

too ap t to attribute fictitiou s titles a n d honours to the

ancestors o f a p articular family Livy himsel f (VI I I 34)
. .

ex presses the following op inion : “ I a m incline d to th ink

that history has b een much fa lsified by funeral p anegy rics
a n d p reten d e d inscri p tions on statues each family strivin g ,

b y mislead ing an d false re p resen tations to claim fo r itself

the renown o f famous d ee d s a n d p ublic honours Ou this .

account un d o ub te d ly both the acts o f in div id uals an d the

, ,
‘

p ub lic record s o f events have been ren d ere d uncertain n or

is there an y contem p orary writer o f these times o n whose
authority we can rely with certainty Such b iographies are.

stigmatize d b y A rnol d as the most unscru pulous in false

hoo d of a n y p reten de d recor d s o f facts that the worl d has
”
yet seen Nieb uhr a n d Macaula y set great value o n lays
.

sung at festivals an d han d e d d own by oral trad ition as ,

formi n g the foun d ation o f much o f the early history o f

Rome Mention m ay here be mad e of the proba b ility that
.

“ ”
the Annales o f E nniu s (B C 2 39 . a history of
.

Rome written in hexameter verse su pp lied Livy with some

, ,

o f the material for the histor y o f the lege n d ary p eriod ,

which is borne out b y the somewhat p oetical diction of the

earlier books (es p ecially the firs t) although this may be ,

also accounte d for by the n ature o f the events record ed .

We have seen that Livy either coul d not or woul d n ot

m ake the best use o f the most original a n d trustworthy
authorities A lmost his only gui d e seems to h ave been the
.

writings o f the A nnalists who must be b riefly n otice d

,
.
x iv I N TR OD U CTI O N .

Marcus Porcius C ato the E l d er (B C 2 34 who com . .

pose d a history o f I taly an d Rome from its earliest fo un da

tion up to the year B C r5 1 This was the firs t history of
. . .

Rome written in L a ti n I n th e third fourth a n d fifth .

, ,

d ecad es he mainly followe d P oly bius P olybius wa s on e o f .

the A ch aean cap tives who after the victory at Py dn a ,

(B C 1 67 ) a n d the d own fall o f the Mace d onian m onarchy

. .
,

were brought to Rome where he lived fo r seventeen years , .

During this time b e em p loye d himsel f in stu dying the his

tory manners an d customs o f the Romans an d p u blished
, , ,

the result of his investigation s in th e shape o f a universal

history in forty b oo k s the first t wo o f which containe d a
,

b rief sketch o f the early history of Rome a n d C arthage the ,

remain d er an account o f events from the commencement of

the Second Punic War to the d estr uction of C arthage an d
C orinth .

Such then w a s th e nature of the authorities o n whom

, ,

Livy c h iefly relie d I n regard to them we are immediately

.

struck by the fact that for the firs t fiv e centuries o f Roman

history we have no contemp orary history as the earliest of ,

the annalists Fab ius P ictor d id not fl o urish until some 5 00

, ,

years after th e d ate of the su pp osed foun d ation o f Rome .

What th en were the authorities use d by the annalists them

, ,

selves P To t h 1s question we can give no answer it is of ,

course not im p ossib le that they may have h a d access to

,

authorities which were not within the reach o f Livy but as , ,

their works have n ot come d own to us we have no means of ,

knowing what these authorities were so we must admit that ,

at any rate fo r the p eriod p rece d ing the sack of Rome by the
Gauls as Liv y himsel f admits we have no authentic history
, ,
.

Neither d oes Livy app ear to have mad e the b est use of
such authorities as he d id p ossess but to have balanced , ,

in an o ff han d sort of way the varying statements of the

-
,

authors he consulted an d to have a d opte d what seemed to

,
”
him the most p icturesque a n d best a d a pted for his purpose .

T wo striking instances o f carelessness (if n othing worse ) may

here b e mentione d Accord ing to Livy (B ook I I 1
. the .

E truscan p rince Pors in a alarme d at certain heroic acts of

, ,

the Romans was in duce d to o ffer terms o f p eace whereas

, ,

th e fact was exactly the reverse Rome was oblige d to sur .

render all her territory on the right ba nk of the Tiber as ,

 I N T ROD U CTI O N . XV

well as th e city itself, to th e E truscans wh o imposed upon ,

th e Roman s terms o f p eace similar to those im p osed upon

1
the I sraelites b y the Philistin es that th ey sh ould employ n o ,

iron except in the making o f agricultural im p lements T his .

is expressly mentioned b y Pliny a n d con firm e d b y T acitu s

( H ist iii
. . wh o speaks o f the burning o f th e C a p ito l
during the reign o f Vitellius as an event which h a d neither
b een accom plishe d by Porsin a w /zen the city w as s urren dered ,

to I um (ded zt a urbe) nor by the Gauls when they took it by

‘ ’

assault T he other instance concerns this very capture of

.

Rom e by the Gauls We are told that Bren n us the chie f of

—
th e Gauls b oth p arties being tired of th e siege—agree d to
.
,

retire on receipt of a thousan d pounds weight of soli d gol d ’

.

T he m oney was o n the point o f being pai d when some d is put e ,

arose about the weights an d B ren n us had thrown his sword

,

into th e scales with th e word s Vae mm!1 when C amillus ”

sud den ly app eare d up o n th e scene d eclared the agreement ,

null an d void drove the Gauls out o f the city a n d on th e

, ,

next day attacked and de feated them so com p letely that n ot

one of them es caped T his account is clearly exa ggerated
. .

Polybius expressly states that the Gauls with d re w voluntarily ,

a fter makin g their own terms , an d also that th e cause of

their retirem ent was an invasion mad e upon the Gallic terri
tory during their absence T o sum up in the word s of Dr . .

Arn old “ C onsidering then the deficien cy of all goo d

, ,

materials the very indi fferent character o f those which were

,

in his power a n d th e instances given o f his own ignorance

, ,

careless n ess , a n d d eviation from truth in points of imp or

tance it is not too much to assert that Liv y s evi d ence as
, ,
’
,

far as con cerns the firs t ten books o f his history is altogethe r ,

unworthy of credit Many o f the facts reported by him may

.

b e tr ue, an d many are p roba b le b ut we have n o right t o ,

admit them as real occurrences on his authority Th e .

n ar rative o f Livy , even where its internal eviden ce is mos t

in its favour is so destitute o f external evidence, that,
,

alth ough we woul d not assert that it is everywhere false we ,

should act unwisely were we anywhere to argue upon i t as i f

”
it were t rue .

1 S am ue l xiii 1 9 N o w th ere w as n o sm i th fo un d th ro ugh o ut all

.

th e l an d o f I sra el for th e Ph i l i s ti n es sa i d lest th e H eb rews m ak e them

,

sword s an d s p ea rs .
x vi I N TRO D U CTI O N .

A word may be a dd ed u p on certain un favourable Opinions

p asse d u p on Livy by critics of ancient times A ccord ing to .

S uetonius in his li fe of C aligula that em p eror wa s inclined

, ,

to remove the writings o f Livy from all the librari es on the ,

groun d o f his verbosity a n d carelessness Accord in g to .

Quintilian A sin ius Pollio a most severe an d intelligent

critic o f the A ugustan age —who is however equally severe
, ,

u p on C icero C aesar an d Sallust —found fault with Livy on

, ,

, ,
“
accou n t o f his Patavinity What th is means has been .

d is p ute d I t prob ably means nothing more than cert ain

.

p eculiarities o f orthograp hy an d provincialisms which would ,

b e d etecte d by one who was Roman born a n d habituated to -

,

the niceties an d refin em en ts of the s er mo ur ba n us an d pro ,

d uc ed the im p ression o f an in d efin abl e something which was

missing I n like manner we ourselves with tolerab le readi
.
,

n ess can d etect the d ifference of d ialect em p loye d by even

,

e d ucate d p ersons from d i fferent parts o f E ngland from cer ,

tain p eculiarities o f speech an d accent Such unfavourable .

criticisms however weighe d but little in c omparison with

, ,

the almost universal esteem in which Livy was hel d in

ancient times not only by other h istorians b ut also by
, ,

p oets rhetoricians an d scholars a n d we may fitly conclude

, , ,

with the word s o f Quintilian wh o d escribes him as a writer , ,

cum in narran d o mirac iucun d ita tis c larissim ique can

d oris tu rn in c on tion ibus, supra quam en arrari potest
, ,
”
eloquentem .
2 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B
- I V - C HA P x . .

the power of electing the consuls from the com m ons or the
”
patricians whichever t h ey wished
,
B ut they thought that .
,

if that were allowed the supreme autho rity woul d not only
,

be degrad e d by being share d with the lowest but would be ,

entirely trans ferred from the nobility to the commons With .

j oy therefore the patricia ns heard t h at the people o f Ardea

, ,

had revolte d in consequence o f the wrong done them by the

d ecision that h a d deprive d them of their lan d an d that the ,

V eien tin es had lai d waste the frontiers of the Rom an terri
tory an d that the Volscians a n d A equan s were murmuring
,

on account o f the fortifying o f Verrugo ; so much d id they

prefer even an unsuccessful war to an igno m inious peace .

These ti d ings being thus exaggerated in ord er that ami d , ,

the d in o f so many wars the tribunician prop osals might be ,

susp en d ed they ordere d the levies to be held a n d p repara

, ,

tions to be made with the utmost activity fo r war an d

arms wi th more energy if p ossible than h a d been shown
, , ,

during the consulship of Titus Quin ctius Then Gaius .

C an uleius d eclared alou d in fe w words in the senate that ,

the consuls were in vain attem p ting to divert the attention

of the commons from the n ew laws by trying to frighten them
that they never shoul d hol d a levy while he live d before the ,

commons had first ra tifie d the bills propose d by himself an d

”
h is colleagues and instantly summoned them to an assembly
, .

I I A t one and the same time the consuls incited the

.

senate against the tribune a n d the tribune the people ,

“
against the consuls The consuls declare d that the tribu
.

n ic ian frenzies could no longer be endure d that matters

had now come to a crisis that more hostilities were being
stirre d up at home than abroad that this was happ ening n ot
more through the fault o f the commons than o f the patri
cia n s n o r more through that o f the tribunes than that of the
,

consuls : that a matter which was rewarded in the sta te

always throve and increase d beyond all others : that thus it
was that men became goo d citi z ens in p eace an d war
I 4 S ee Bk III eh l xx u
. . . . C o rio li h a d b een d est ro c d duri ng the
. .

V ols cia n w a rs : Ardea a n d A ricia d i spu ted th e o wn ers ip o f its site

th e Ro m an s b e i n g a p po i n t ed a rb i tra t ors p rom p tl y cl ai m ed it for them
, ,

sel ves a n d too k p ossess i on o f i t

, .

I 4 A V o lsc i a n to wn clo se to th e terri tory o f th e Ae qu i b etween

. .
, ,

C ora an d A lg id um .

I 5
.
“
Exaggera ted ,
. lit .
, rece ived as wo rse tha n th e y really were .
B C
. .
44 5 ] T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .
3

that at Rome the highest reward attached to sedition ; that 3

that h a d ever been a source o f honour both to indivi d uals
a n d to collective bodies T hey should remember in what 4
.

con d ition they had received the majesty o f the senate from
their forefathers an d bethink them in what con dition they
,

were about to h an d it d own to their chil d ren that like the ,

c om m ons so they also mig h t have it in their power to boast

,

t hat their own d ignity was increase d both in degree a n d

S plen d our T hat there was no en d o f d isturbance an d was
.
,

n ot likely to b e so long as the p romoters of se d ition were

,

rewar d e d with honour in proportion as seditions were suc

c ess ful What and what imp ortant schemes had not Gaius 5
.

C a n ul eiu s set on foot !he was intro d ucing confusion o f

families a di sturbance of the ausp ices both public a n d p rivate
, ,

that nothing might remain p ure nothing uncontaminate d : ,

that all di stinction being aboli shed no one might know either
, ,

who he w a s himsel f or those to whom he belonged For what 6 .

o ther e fie c t h a d those mixe d marriages except that inter

'

course between commons a n d p atricians was t h ereby ma d e

common after th e manner o f w il d beasts so that the iss u e o f
t h em woul d be ignorant of his d escent an d to what form ,

o f religion he belonged an d woul d be hal f patrician , half

plebeian not even in unison wi th himself
,
T hat it did not 7
seem enough tha t all things d ivine an d human were con
,

foun d e d ; that the disturbers o f the common peop le were

n o w p rep ar ing to make an attemp t to secure the consulship
that at firs t they had felt their way only in th e course o f con
v ersation by proposing that one consul should be a p p ointe d
,

from the commons ; that n o w the proposition was brought

forward that the people shoul d ap point the consuls either
, ,

from th e patric ians or from the people whichever they ,

please d and that they woul d without doubt app oint the most
t urb ulent o f the people : that men like C an uleius therefore , ,

a n d I c il iu s would b e consuls Let n ot Jupiter best a n d 8

.
,

greatest su ffer the imperia l majesty of the sovereign p ower to

,

sink so low they themselves woul d certa 1n ly d 1e a thousan d

deaths rath er than allo w such a d isgrace to be incurre d .

T h ey were certain that their ancestors? could they have 9

divined that the commons in spite of unli mited concess i ons ,

“
I I 5 Th e w ord eon lu w a p p l y m th e m i re an d re fuse
'

. .
ro e r ea n s

b roug h t i n b y a fl o od .
 4 THE HIS TO R Y OF ROME . [B . 1v . a P 2
. .

would become not better d isp osed towards them but more
, ,

intractable by making successive d eman d s still more un

,

reasonable after they had obtaine d their first woul d have

, ,

rather submitted to any struggle than have allowed such laws ,

to be im p ose d up on them Because a concession was then .

ma d e with resp ect to the tribunes the concession was made a ,

secon d time There was n o en d to it tribunes of the com

.

mons an d p atricians coul d n ot exist in th e same state either

this ord er or that o th ee must b e abolishe d a n d that it
was better that p resump tion an d temerity shoul d be resisted
even late rather than never Was it to be en d ured that they .
,

by sowing the see d s of d iscord shoul d at firs t with impunity ,

stir up wars with the neighbouring states a n d then p revent ,

the state from arming an d d efen d ing itself against those evils
which they themselves had stirre d up P a n d after they ha d as ,

goo d as sent for the enemy should not su ffer the armies to ,

be levie d against them but that Ca n ule ius should have the
,

au d acity op enly to d e c lare in the senate that unless the ,

p atricians su ffere d the laws p rop ose d by himself as vi oto ,

rio n s to be enacte d he woul d p revent the levy from being

, ,

hel d ? What else was this but threatening to betray his ,

country an d to allow it to b e attacke d a n d cap ture d ? Wh at

,

courage woul d such a d eclaration insp ire not only in the ,

Roman commons but also in the Volscians A equa n s an d

, , ,

V e ien tin e s ! woul d they not hop e that un d er the leader ,

ship of C an uleiu s they would be able to scale the C apitol

,

a n d cita d el if together with the d e rivation of their p rivilege

, , p
a n d d ignity the tribunes shoul d ro b the
, p atricians of their
courage as well ? That the consuls were p rep ared to act as
lea d ers again st the wicke d schemes o f their countrymen ,

before acting ag ainst the ar ms of the enemy ” .

I I I A t the very time when these p rocee d ings were takin g

.

p lace in the sen ate C a n uleius s p oke as follows in favour of

,

2 his laws a n d against the consuls O ften even before n ow , ,

I think I have observe d how much the p atricians d espised

,

you Quirites how unworthy they d eemed you to dwell in

, ,

one a n d the same city with them a n d within the same walls : ,

on th e p resent occasion however most clearly in that they

, , ,

have risen up so d etermined ly in opp osition to these pro

p osals of ours in which what else are we d oing but remin di n g
,

them that we are their fellow— citizens a n d that though we , ,

6 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

Rome that afterwards Lucius Tarquin ius who was n ot ,

only not of Roman but not even of I talian extraction the , ,

son of Demaratus of C orinth an immigrant from Tarquinii , ,

was mad e king whilst the sons of A n cus still live d ? that
,

after him Servius T ullius th e son of a cap tive woman of ,

C orniculum by an unknown father hi s mother a slave oh

, , ,

ta in ed the throne by his ability and merit What moreover , ,

shall I say of Titus Tatius the Sabine whom Romulus him ,

self the founder of our city ad mitted into part nership in the
, ,

king d om ? Accordingly whil st no class of persons was re ,

jected p rovid e d that consp icuous meri t was foun d in them,

,

the Roman d ominion increase d Woul d you now d islike the .

idea o f a p lebeian consul though our ancestors d isd ain ed n ot ,

foreigners as kings a n d when even after the exp ulsion of , ,

kings the city was not closed ag ainst foreign merit ? After
,

the exp ulsion of the kin gs we an yhow a d mitte d the C laudian ,

family from amongst the Sab ines not only into citizenship , ,

but even into the number o f the patricians I s a m an who .

has been a foreigner to be ma d e a patrician then a consul an d ,

a Roman citiz en but if he belon g to the commons is he to be

, , ,

cut o ff from all hope of the consulate ? Do we then dee m it

imp ossi b le that one of the commons can be a p erson of
fortitu d e a n d activity ca p ab le of excelling both in p eace an d
,

war like Numa Lucius Ta rquin ius and S erv ius Tullius ?
, , ,

O r even though he may b e are we to refuse to allow him to

, ,

en ter u p on the government o f the state but shall we have ,

consuls rather resembling t h e d ecemvirs the most abandoned ,

of mortals who were however all patricians rather than like

, , , ,

the b est of kings though new men ? ,

IV But —I may be tol d—no commoner has been consul

.

since the expulsion of the kings What then ? ought n o innova .

tion to be introduce d Pa n d as for such measures as have n ot yet

been intro d uce d (and in a n ew state there are m an y in stitutions
not yet ad op ted ) ought not such m easures not even though ,

they be useful to be ad o p te d During the reign o f Romulus

,

there were no p onti ffs no augurs : they were app ointed by ,

Numa P ompilius T here was no census in the state n o .

,

I II .Tarqui n bel on ged to th e C orin thia n d yn as ty o f th e Bacchiadae

11 . .

I II 12 .M ean i n g ei th er ( 1 ) th a t h e w as i ll egi ti m a te o r (2 ) th at his

.
,

fath er w as a n o bod y .

I II 1 4 F or th e facts see Bk II ch xvi

. .
, . . . .
s e THE HISTO R Y OF ROM E 7
.
.

d i vis on into centuries a n d classes that was introd uce d by

i
S ervm s Tullius There never h a d been consuls 5 they were 3
.

create d after the exp ulsion of the kin gs Neither the offic e .

n or the nam e o f di ctator h ad existe d : it commence d its

exi stence in the time of our forefathers There were no tribunes .

o f the peo le, ae d iles or quaestors it was resolved that those

’
p ,

o fiic ers shoul d be appointe d Within the last ten years we

.

have both create d d ecemvirs fo r framing laws , a n d have

abolishe d them from the state Who d oubts but that, in a .

C i ty foun d e d to last for ever a n d which is increasing to an

,

en ormous extent, n ew o fii ces , p riesthoo d s, rights of families

a n d of in d ivi d u a ls will be establishe d ? This very regulation ,
that there shoul d not exist a right of intermarriage between
p a t ricia ns a n d commons , was it not intro d uced by the d e
c e m v irs within the last fe w years to the utmost injury of the

commons , w ith a p rece d ent most d etrimental to the p ublic

weal C a n there be a greater or more marke d insult, than
that one portion of the state, as if p ollute d, shoul d be
d eeme d unworthy of intermarriage What else is that but
to su ffer exi le within the same walls, a n d a ctual banishment ?
They strive to p revent our being mixe d with them by ties of
marriage or relationship, or our bloo d being mingle d with
theirs What ? if this casts a stain on that nobility o f yours ,
.

which most o f you , the p rogeny of Al bans or Sabines ,

p ossess , not by right of birth or bloo d, but b y c o op tation
-

into the patricians , having been electe d either by the kings,

or a fter the expulsion o f the kings , by ord er of the p eop le,
coul d you n ot have kept it pure by p rivate regulations, by
neither marrying your d aughters or sisters into the com
m ons , a n d by not su ffering them to marry out of the
atricians ? No one of the commons woul d o ffer violence 8
p
to a patrician mai d en such lust as that is th e p rivilege o f
the p atricians N one of them woul d have oblige d any man
.

against his will to enter into a marriage contract But really .

,

t hat such a thing shoul d be p revente d by law a n d that in ,

t erm arriag e between p atricians a n d p lebeians shoul d be fo r

bi d d en that it is which really is insulting to the commons
,
.

I V 3 I n th e t i m e
. .
o f o ur fo re fa th ers o th ers ren der a m on g th e
s en a to rs .

Ta c1tus th ese of x
fi cers e i s ted
0

IV 3 a cco rd i n g
, Q ua es tors
. ,
to in

th e t i m e o f t h e k i n g s .
8 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . Iv . CHA P .
4 .

Why d o you not combine in enacting a la w that there be n o

intermarriage between rich an d p oor That which has always
a n d in all p laces been a matter of private arrangement that ,

a woman may marry into any family if she has been betrothed ,

into it an d that each man may take a wi fe out o f any family

with which he has contracted an engagement —that you
,

shackle with the restraints of a most tyrannical la w of such

a nature that you thereby sever the bon d s o f civil society a n d
,

divi d e one state into two Why d o you not enact a la w that
.

no p lebeian dwell in the neighbourh oo d o f a p atrician ? or go

the same road with him ? or enter the same banquet with
him ? or stan d in the sa m e forum ? For what else is it in
reality if a p atrician man wed a p lebeian woman a plebeian
, ,

a p atrician ? What right p ray is thereby change d ? the , ,

child ren surely go with the father Nor is there any thing .

which we seek from intermarriage with you excep t that we ,

may be ranke d amongst human beings a n d fellow— citizens ;

nor is there any p oint you shoul d contest except that it ,

d elights you to strive to insult a n d d isgrace us .

V .I n a word d oes the su p reme p ower belong to the

,

Roman p eo p le or to you H as d ominion been acquired for

,

you alone by the exp ulsion o f the kings or equal liberty for ,

all ? I t is fittin g that the Roman p eop le shoul d be allowed

to enact a la w if it p lease Or w ill you d ecree a levy by way
,
.

o f p unishment accor d ing as each bill shall be p ro p ose d ?

,

a n d as soon as I as tribune shall have begun to summon

, ,

the tribes to give their votes will you forthwith as consul , , , ,

force the younger men to take t h e military oath and lead ,

them out into camp ? will you t h reaten the commons ?

will you threaten the tribune ? W hat woul d hap p en if you ,

h ad not alread y t w ice exp erience d how little those threats

availed against the unite d feeling o f the p eop le ? Oi course
it was because you wishe d our interests consulte d that you ,

abstained from force 01 was this the reason that there was
.

no contest that the p arty which was stronger was also

,

more mo d erate ? Nor will there be any contest n ow ,

Romans : they will try your spirit ; your strength they will
IV .
9C revi er ren d ers
.
p ro p ose th i s l a w tog eth er w i th th e other .

IV . 12 R an k ed amon gst, lit , reck on ed a m on g th e n um ber o”f

.
”
. .

V 3 “ Tw i ce , o n th e occas i on of t h e t w o s ecess i on s
”
. . to
t h e S a cred H i ll .
10 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [ B W CH A P 6
. . . .

mons the other tribun es being eag er to figh t for their bill
, , ,

set to work wi th all their might and, as the rumours regard ,

ing the war increased dai ly obstructed the levy The ,

.

consuls since nothing coul d be transacted by the senate

,

in consequence of the opp osition of the tribunes held ,

meetings of the lead ing men at their own houses It was .

becoming evident that they must concede the victory either

to the enemy or to their countrymen Valerius and H oratius .

alone of the men of consular rank d id not attend the meetings .

The opinion of Gaius C lau d ius was for arming the consuls
against the tribunes The sentiments of the Quin ctii both
.
,

C incinnatus and Cap it o lin us were averse to blood shed an d , ,

to violating th e persons of those whom by the trea ty con ,

clu d ed with the commons they had recognized as sacred ,

a n d inviolable Through these meetin gs the ma tter was

.

brough t to this that they s ufl ered tribunes of the soldiers

’

with consular authority to be electe d from the patricians an d

commons without d istinction : th at with respect to the
election of consuls no change was made ; and with this
the tribunes were content as were also the commons An ,
.

assembly wa s now p roclaime d fo r electing three tribunes

with consular power T his having b een proclaimed forthwith
.
,

all who h a d on any occasion contributed to promote sedi

tion by word or dee d more p articularly men who ha d been
,

t ribunes, began to solicit su pp o rt and to bustle about

through the forum as can d id ates ; so that desp air in the ,

first instance of obtaining the honour by reason of the

, ,

irritate d sta te of the peop le s min d then indignation at ’

having to hold offi ce with such persons d et erred the ,

p atricians A t length however being compelled by th e

.
, ,

chie f senators they stood as can d i d ates that they might n ot

, ,

ap pear to have surren d ere d all share in the government .

The result of that election showe d that the sentiments felt

in the struggle for liberty a n d d ignity are di fferent from
those felt after th e contest is lai d aside when judgment is ,

unbiassed for the peop le electe d only patricians as tribunes,

content with this that the p lebeians had been taken into
,

account Where coul d you now fin d in an indivi dual such

.

“
VI 9
. S o
. l i c i t th e s upp ort o f ”
, l it , g ras p th e h an ds of, t o go
.

ro un d sh ak in
g the h an d s o f p eo p le , m uc h a fter the m an ner o f the
m od ern parl i a men tary can d i d a te .
 300 44 5 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . I I

mo d eration disintereste d ness a n d loftiness of min d as was

, , ,

then d isplayed by the entire p eop le P

V I I I n the three hun d red an d tenth year after the city of
.

Rom e was built fo r the first time military tribunes in the

,

p lace of consuls entere d into o th ee Aulus Sem p ronius A tra ,

t i nus Lucius A tilius Titus C aecilius : in whose office concord

, , ,

prevailing at home p ro d uce d p eace abroa d also There are

, . 2

som e who without mentioning the p rop osal of the law con
,

cern m g the election o f consuls from among the commons

,

say that three militar y tribunes were electe d on account o f

the V eien tin e war being a d d e d to the war of the A equa n s
a n d Volscians a n d the revolt o f the A rd ea t ia n s because t wo
,

consuls coul d not un d ertake the con duct of so many wars

togeth er these tribunes being investe d also with the authority
,

a n d insignia o f consuls The juris d iction o f that o th e e h o w

.
3
ever d id not stan d on a firm footing because the third mont h , ,

after they entere d on o ffice they resigne d in p ursuance of , ,

a d ecree of the augurs as if there h a d been some ha w in their

,

election because Gaius C urtius who h a d p resi d e d at their

, ,

election h a d not pitche d his tent wi th d ue regar d to ceremony

, .

Ambassa d ors came to Rome from Ard ea com p laining of 4

the inj ustice in such a manner that it was clear that if it , ,

were re d ressed they woul d continue in amity a n d observe

,

the treaty on the restitution of their lan d The answer re

, .
5
turne d by the senate was : that the ju dgment of the p eop le
coul d not be rescin d e d by the senate— not to mention that
such a measure could n ot be a d o p ted without any p rece d ent
—
or justice for the sake of p rese rving concord between the
several ord ers If the p eop le of Ar d ea were willing to wait for
.
6
a favourable o pp ortunity a n d leave to the senate the d isc re ,

tion of re d ressing the inj ustice d one to them the consequence ,

woul d be that they woul d afterward s rejoice that they h a d

m o d erate d their resentment a n d that they would be convince d ,

that the p atricians were equally anxious that no injustice

shoul d be committe d against them a n d that any which ,
”
might b e committe d woul d not be lasting Thus th e .

am bassad ors havin g sai d that they woul d lay the whole
,

matter anew before the senate were courteously d ismisse d ,

.

VI I 3
. . L it .
, a s on e e s a bt l i sh ed on a perm an en t fo o ti n g .

V II 3
. . had n ot d uly g o n e th rough the p rep aratory i
ce re m o n es

re q ui red .
 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B W . . CH A P .
7 .

Th e patricians n ow that the rep ublic was without any

,

curule magistrate assemble d a n d electe d a n interrex The

,
.

dispute whether consuls or military tribunes should be

elected kept the government o f the state for several days
,

in a state of interregnum The interrex and senate strove to .

secure that elections o f consuls the tribunes of the people , ,

and the people themselves that elections of military t ribunes , ,

should be held The p atricians gai ne d the day because

.
,

both the commons sure to confer the one or the other ,

honour on p atricians gave up a nee d less contest and the , ,

leaders of the commons p referre d those elections at which n o ,

account woul d be taken of them to those at which they ,

would be passed by as unworthy The tribunes of the com .

mons also gave up the contest as fruitless out of compli ,

ment to the chiefs of the p atricians T itus Quin ctius Bar .

~

batus the interrex electe d as consuls Lucius Pap irius M ugila

, ,

nus an d Lucius Sem p ronius A tratin us During their consul

, .

ship the treaty was renewe d with the p eop le of Ardea an d

,

that is the only record to p rove that they were consuls in ,

that year as they are not to be foun d mentioned in the ancient

,

annals nor in the books o f the magistrates I suppose that it

, .

was because there were military tribunes at the commence

ment of the year that though consuls were substituted in their
, ,

place the names o f these consuls were left out just as if the
, ,

military tribunes were the entire year in office Licinius .

Macer states that they were foun d both in the treaty with
,

Ard ea and in the linen books in the temple of Moneta .

There was tranquillity both at home and abroad though so ,

many alarms h a d been threatene d b y the neighbouring states .

V I I I T his year (whether there were tribunes only or

.
,

VI I l i “
ab a n don i ng
'

9 Th.e w o rd re
. l zqu ere h as t h e d o ub e d ea o f
l eavi n g i ts res ults wi th th e patri ci an s , i mplyi ng
“ ”
th e s truggle, a n d
th at t he la tter go t th e b est of it .

V II 1 1 F or vario us rea d in gs see n o te in revi sed ed i ti on of Prende

. .

v i lle
.

V I I 1 2 Gai us Li c i n ius Macer w s trib un e o f th e plebs (B C 73) he

. . a . .

w ro te t h e h i s tory of Ro m e f o m it s fo un d a t i on to his o wn d ays He is

'

r .

commen ded b y C i cero as a n a c cura te an d d i l i gen t s tud en t of an ti qui ties .

V II 1 2 .M o n e ta a n a m e of J un o
.
,h er temple w as on the
”

Cap i to l .

V II 1 2 Pe h ap s a larm s fro m th e n e igh bo urin g sta tes taki ng

. . r ,

a fim t zm zs wi th t err or e
’ ' ’

s .
14 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . IV . CH A P 9
. .

came fro m Ardea imp lori ng aid for their city now
ba s sa d ors , ,

almost destroyed, in consid eration of their very ancient

alliance a n d the recent renewal o f the treaty For owing to
,
.

intestine wars they were not allowed to enj oy the pea ce with
Rome which they h ad by the soundest policy preserved
,
.

The cause and beginnin g of these struggles is said to have

h a d its origin in a contest between factions which have ,

prove d an d ever will prove a greater cause of destruction

to states th a n foreign wars famine d isease or any of
, , , ,.

the other evils which men ascribe to the anger of heaven ,

as the severest of public calamities [Two] young m en .

courted a maiden of plebeian family of most rema rkable ,

beauty : one o f them on a level with the mai d in p oint

of b irth and who had the supp ort o f her guard ians who
, ,

were themselves of the sam e rank the other of noble birth ,

cap tivated by nothing but her beauty T he latter was aided .

by the favour of the nobles through which party d isp utes ,

’
mad e their way even into the girl s family The young noble .

was p referred in the jud gment o f the mother who was ,

anxious that her daughter shoul d make as splen d i d a match

as p ossibl e: the guardians min dful of party even in that
,

transaction exerted themselves in favour of him who he

,

lo n ged to t h eir own ord er As the matter coul d n ot be

.

settled at home they p rocee d ed to a court of justice H aving

,
.

heard the claim of the mother an d of the guard ian s the ,

magistrate d ecid ed the right o f marriage in con formity with

the wish of the mother But vi olence gaine d the day
. .

For the guard ians having op enly harangue d on the injustice

,

of the decree in the forum among p ersons o f their own pa rty ,

“

collected a band o f m en a n d carrie d oil the girl from her

mother s house : against whom a bo d y o f nobles having
’

arisen m ore incensed than before followe d the young man

, ,

ren d ere d furious by the outrage A d esp erate contest took .

p lace the commons in no res p ect behaving like the Roman

,

commons being worste d set out from the city in arms an d

, , ,

having taken possession o f a hill ma d e rai d s upon the lands ,

o f the nobles with fire an d swor d T hey al so prep ared to .

besiege the city having called out the whole bod y of artisans
,

who had previously taken no part in the contest by the hop es ,

o f p lunder held out to them : nor was any outward sign or

calamity of war wanting as if the whole sta te were in fected
,
B C
. .
T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . 15

by the fren z y o f two young men who sought the a cco m ,

p lis h m en t o f a d isastrous marriage through their country s

’

ruin Arm s a n d war at home see m e d in suffic ien t to both

.

p arties The nobles called in the Romans to th e relief o f

.

their be sieged city the commons calle d upon the Volscians

to j oin the m in storming Ard ea Th e Volscians under the .
,

c omman d o f C luilius an A e ua n came firs t to A r d ea a n d

q , , ,

d rew a line o f circumvallation aroun d the enemy s walls ’

.

W h en news o f this was brought to Rome Marcus Gega n ius ,

the consul having set out imme d iately at the head o f an

,

ar m y selecte d a p lace fo r his camp about th ree miles from

,

the enemy a n d as the da y wa s n o w fast d rawing to a close

, ,

h e ord ere d his sol d iers to refresh themselves th en at the

fourt h watch he p ut h is troop s in motion a n d the work , ,

once commence d was hurrie d on with suc h d isp atch that

, ,

a t sunrise t h e Volscians foun d themselves inclose d by the

Romans wit h stronger works than th e city was by themselves .

T h e co n sul h a d also in another quarter connecte d an arm

to the wall o f A rd ea through which his frien d s mig h t pass ,

to a n d from t h e town .

X The Volscian general wh o up to that p erio d h a d

.
,

su pp orte d hi s army not out o f p rovisions which h a d been p re

,

v io us ly p rovi d e d but with corn broug h t in in s uffic ien t quanti

,

tie s fo r d aily nee d s fro m the p lun d er o f the country being ,

n o w encom p asse d by a ra m p art a n d p erceiving himsel f s ud ,

d en l y destitute o f every thing summone d the consul to a ,

con ference and sai d that if the Romans came fo r the

, ,

ur ose o f raising t h e siege he woul d with d raw the Volscians

p p “
,

fro m thence To this the consul ma d e answer that the

.
”
,

v a n quishe d h a d to accept terms not to o ffer th em an d ,

that though the Volscians h a d come at the i r own d 1s creti o n

,

to attack the allies of the Roman p eop le they shoul d not ,

d ep art in the same way He ord ere d that t h eir general

“
.

sh oul d be given up their arms lai d d own a n d th a t a ckn ow

, , ,
.

ledging themselves v an q u1sh e d they shoul d subm i t to h 1s ,

or d ers otherwise whether they went away or stayed that he

, ,

woul d p rove a d etermine d enemy and would prefer to carry ,

back to Rome a victory over the Volscians rather than an .

u nreliable peace After the Volscians h a d trie d the sl i ght

.
”

I X 14 .
A n a rm .
“
l in e o r co mm un i cati on exten di ng from th e
, a

m a i n wo rk to t h e to wn .
6
1 T HE HISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B . i v c1-
1AP 10
. . .

remaining hope they h a d in arms as all other was n ow cut off ,

in every quarter, an d as b esi d es other disadvantages they , ,

had come to an engagement in a p lace un favourable for fight

ing an d still more unfavourable for retreat being cut down
, ,

on every side from figh tin g they h a d recourse to entreaties

,

and, ha ving given up their general a n d surren d ered their arms ,

they were sent un d er the yoke a n d d ismisse d covered with ,

d isgrace a n d d isaster with a single garment each An d

,
.
,

having halted not far from the city of T usculum , in couse

quen ce o f an old gru dge of the Tus cu lan s against them they
were surp rised, unarme d as they were an d su ffered severe ,

punishment scarcely any b eing left to tell the tale of their

,

disaster The Roman general quiete d the disturbed state

.

of a ffairs at Ar d ea behea d ing the ringleaders of the outbreak

, ,

and con fisca tin g their effects to the public treasury of the
people of the city the latter consi d ere d the injustice of the
recent d ecision completely remove d by such kin dness on the
part of the Roman peop le it seeme d to the senate however , ,

that something still remai n e d to be d one to obliterate the ,

record of public avarice The consul returne d to the city .

in triumph C luilius the general of the Volscians being led

, , ,

before his chariot a n d th e sp oils of which he had stripped

, ,
’
the enemy s army after h e h ad sent them un d er the yoke ,

carried before h im .

Q uin ctius the consul by his civil administration equalled , ,

(no easy matter) the glory obtained by his colleague in

war for he bestowe d such attention upon harmony an d
peace at home by the im p artial ad ministration of justice
,

to the highest an d the lowest that both the patrician s ,

consid ered him a sufficien tly strict an d the commons a ,

suffic ien tly lenient consul Against the tribunes too he .

efiec ted more by his influence than by stri ving against

'

them Five consulship s con d ucted with the s ame even

.

tenor of conduct an d his whole life passe d in a man n er

, ,

worthy o f the cons ular d ignity ren d ered the man himself ,

almost more resp ected than his o ffice On this account .

no mention was mad e of the military tribunes durin g their

consulship .

X 9 . .
“
Thei r con su sh l ip , th e co n su shl ip of Quin ctius an d

Gegan ius .
18 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B W. . cm p 1 2. .

by the d ecemvirs in p ursuance of a d ecree of the senate on

,

t h e occasion o f the secession o f th e commons from the

p atricians were p erforme d this year
,
A n opp ortunity for .

se d ition was sought in vain by Poetelius who having been , ,

mad e a t ribune of the commons a secon d time by making ,

t h ese same announcements coul d not p revail o n the ,

consuls to submit to the senate the questions concerning the

d ivision o f the lan d s among the p eop le 5 an d when after a ,

har d struggle he h a d succee d ed so fa r that the p atricians

,

were consulted as to whether it was their p leasure that an

election shoul d be hel d o f consuls or of tribunes consuls ,

were ord ere d to be elected an d the menaces o f the tribune

were laughed a t when he threatene d that he woul d stop
,

the levy inasmuch as the neighbouring states being now

, ,

quiet there was no occasion either for war or for p rep arations
,

fo r war This tranquil state o f things was followed by a year

.
,

in which Proc ul u s G ega n iu s M a cerin u s Lucius M en en ius ,

L anatus were consuls remarkable for a variety o f d isasters

,

a n d d angers for d isturbances famine a n d for the p eopl e

, , ,

having almost submitte d their necks to the yoke o f arbitrary

p ower through t h e allurement of largesses Foreign war .

alone was wanting a n d h a d matters been aggravated by this ,

they coul d scarcely hav e stoo d out against all these ills by the
a id o f all the go d s Their mis fortunes began with famine
.
,

whether it wa s that the season was un favourable to the crops ,

or that the cultivation of the lan d was relinquishe d for the

allurements of the city an d of p ublic harangues for both ,

causes are assigned The p atricians accused the commons

.

as b eing i d le ; the tribunes o f the commons comp lained

sometimes o f the frau d at other times of the negligence of
,

the consuls A t length they p revailed u p on the commons

.
,

without opp osition on the p art o f the senate to agree to the ,

app ointment of Lucius M in ucius as p resid ent o f the market ,

d estine d to be more success ful in that o ffic e in the p reservation

liberty than in the d ischarge o f his own p articular sp here of
d uty althou gh in the e n d he earne d the well— merite d gratitude
of the p eop le as well as the cre d it o f having lowere d the price
o f p rovisions When he h ad exercised but little in fluen ce
.

X II 8 Th e d uty of regul at in g m atters con n e cted w i th th e supply of

. .

gra i n a ft e rw a rd s d evo lve d u p on th e Aed i les I n t i m es o f g rea t emer

.

g en ey a sp ec i a l com m i ssi o n er (p raefec tus an n on a e ) w as a p poi n ted .

a o 4 42 4 39 ] T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E
-
.
. 19

up on the market having sent several embassies to the ,

nei ghbouring states by lan d a n d sea to no purp ose — excep t ,

t hat an inconsi d erable quantity o f corn was im orte d from

E truri a —a n d w h en applying himself to the careful d istribution
p
, ,

o f t h eir scanty stock by obliging persons to state the amount ,

o f their su
pp ly publicly a n d to sell whatever was over a n d
’
a bove a mont h s
p rovision by d e p riving the slaves o f one ,

half o f their d aily allowance a n d then by censuring a n d

h ol d ing up the corn—
,

d ealers to the resentment o f the people ,

he rather d iscovere d the great scarcity o f grain than relieve d

it by this rigorous inquisition — t h en many o f the com m ons , ,

a ll ho p e being lost rather than be torture d b

y d ragging out
,

a miserable existence m ufll ed their head s a n d threw t h em ,

selves into the Tiber .

X I I I Then S p urius M aelius o f the equestrian ord er a

.
, ,

man o f great wealth consi d ering the times set on foot a ,

p roject useful in i tsel f but o f most p ernicious ten d ency a n d , ,

still more p ernicious motive For having by the assistance .

,
2 .

o f his frien d s a n d clients bought up corn from E truria out ,

o f his own p rivate means (which very circumstance I think , , ,

h a d been an im p e d iment in the en d eavour to re d uce the

p rice o f corn by the exertions o f the state ) he p rocee d e d to ,

d ist ri bute largesses o f corn an d having w o n over t h e com , 3

m ons by t h is m u n ific en ce he d re w t h em wit h him wherever ,

he went conspicuous a n d consequential beyon d the rank

,

o f a p rivate citizen while they insure d to him the consulshi p

,

by the favour with which they regard e d him an d the hop es ,

t hey arouse d He himself as the min d o f man is not to be

.
,
4
sated with that which fortune seems to p romise began to ,

a s p ire to things still higher a n d altogether unwarrantable ,

a n d since even the consulshi p woul d have to be taken from

,

the patricians against their will to entertain schemes o f kingly ,

power thinking that that would be the only p ri z e worthy o f

,

such gran d d esigns a n d o f the struggle in regard to the

great result which could n ot be secured w ithout great toil .

XI I 9 Ha d exercis ed b ut li ttl e in fl uen ce upo n th e m a rk et

. .

h a d n o t d on e m uch t owa rd s rel ievi n g th e h i gh p ri ce o f corn .

XI I 1 0 Th e f m m en ta rz z w ere m en w ho in ti m es of scarci t y b o ugh t

' ’

. .

u p a l a rg e quan ti t y o f co rn t o ret a il i t a t a p ro fit .

XII 1 1 Peop le ab o ut to c om m i t su1c 1d e usua lly covered up th ei r

. .

h ea d s .
20 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .

The consular elections w ere n ow coming o n which circum ,

stance p roved his ruin his p lans being as yet n either arranged
,

n o r suffic ien tl y mature d Titus Quin c tiu s C ap itolin us was

.

elected consul fo r the sixth time a man by no means likely ,

to favour the cause of o n e who med itate d the intro d uction of

p olitical innovation s : Agripp a M en en ius who bore the cog ,

nomen of Lanatus was attache d to him as colleague : an d

,

Lucius M in uc iu s as p resi d ent of the markets whether he ,

wa s re electe d or created fo r an in d efin ite period as long as

-
, ,

circumstances shoul d require for there is n othing certain in

the matter excep t that his name was entere d as p resi den t in
,

the linen books among the magistrates fo r both years H ere .

M in uc iu s con d ucting the same o ffic e in a p ublic cap acity

,

which M a elius h a d un d ertaken to con d uct in a p rivate

character the same class o f p ersons frequenting the houses
,

of both having investigate d the matter inform ed the ,

senate that arms were being collecte d in the house of

'

M a elius a n d that he hel d meeti n gs in his h ouse : that

,

his d esigns were unquestionably bent on regal d ominion

that the time for the execution of the p roject was n ot yet
fixe d : that all other matters were settle d ; an d that the
tribunes h a d b een bribe d to betray the p ublic liberty ,

a n d that their several p arts were assigne d to the lea d ers

of t h e multitu d e That he lai d these things before them

.

almost later than was consistent with safety to avoid ,

being the author o f a n y information that was uncertain or

”
fal se . After this in formation h a d been heard an d as the , ,

chiefs o f the patricians rebuke d the consuls of the former

year for having su ffere d those largesses a n d meetings of the
,

p eople to go on in a p rivate house as well as the n ew ,

consuls fo r having waite d until a matter of such im p ortance

shoul d be rep orted to the senate by the p resi d ent of the
markets which required the consul not only to rep ort but
, ,

also to p unish then Titus Quin c tius sai d that the consuls ,

were un fa irly cen sured wh o being fettere d by the laws concern

, ,

ing app eal which were enacte d to weaken their authority by

, ,

no means p ossesse d as much power in their office as will to ,

p unish that p roceed ing in proportion to its enorm ity That .

XIII 7 I n a pub li c ca p a ci ty
. .
p erh a p s a t th e
p ub l i c cha rge .

XI II 8 “ The sam e class of person s ”

th e f ru m en ta rzz or
’
’

. .

co rn d ea l ers
-
.
 22 THE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [B . Iv . mm . 14 .

whilst exclaiming in thi s manner and, smeared with the blood

of the slain m an surrou n d e d by a body of yo ung nobles he , ,

carri ed back word to the d ictator that M aelius having been ,

summoned before him a n d attempting to excite the multi ,

tu d e after he had repulsed th e o fficer had received con dign ,

“ ”
7 punishment T hou hast acte d nobly Gaius S erv ilius
.
, ,
”
then sai d the dictator in having free d the republic , .

X V He then ord ere d the multitu d e who were much

.
,

agitated and did not know what jud gment to form in regard
,

to the deed to be calle d to an assembly : an d op enly

,

d eclared that M aelius h a d been justly put to d eath even

, ,

though he might have been innocent of the charge of aim ing

at regal p ower for not having presented himself when , ,

summone d by the master o f the horse to app ear before the

2 d icta tor That he himself h a d taken his seat to examin e
.

into the case ; that after it h a d been investigated M aelius , ,

woul d have met with such treatm ent as his case d eserved
that while emp loying force to avoid standing the risk of a
, ,

3 trial he had been restrained by force Nor should they deal

, .

w ith him as with a fellow citi z en who born in a free state -

, ,

ami d justice an d laws in a city from which he knew that ,

the ki n gs h ad been expelle d an d in which during the sam e , ,

year the sons of the king s sister a n d the chil d ren of the
,
’

consul the liberator of his country h ad been executed

, ,

4 by their father on a p lot for read mitting th e royal family int o

,

the city havin g been d iscovere d from which city C ollatin us ,

T a rquin ius the con sul throu gh the hatre d felt fo r his n ame , ,

was ord ere d to resign his offic e a n d go into exile ; in which city
cap ita l punishment was in fl ic ted on Spurius C assius several
years after for forming d esigns to assume the sovereignty ;
in which city the decemvirs were recently punished with con
fisca tion exile and death in consequence of their regal
tyranny —had in that city conceived the hop e of
, , ,

5 attaining regal power A n d who was this man ? Although .

no nobility of birth no p ublic offices no merits opened , ,

X IV 7 Lit g o on an d p ros p er in th y v a lour g ood luck to th ee in

. . .
, ,
th y v a l o ur in t h a t th e S ta te h a s b een freed b y th ee
, .

X V 4 S ee Bk I I eh ii Th ey d etest ed th e very n a m e of Tar

. . . . . .

qui n i n s as rem i n d i n g th em o f th e d a ys o f Ta rquin ius S uperb us

, .

XV 4 . S puri us Cassi us
. h e h a d b een i m peach ed an d b ehea d ed
fort y s ix years b efo re fo r b ri n gi n g forward a n a gra ri a n la w see Eh II
-
. .

eh . x l i.
B C
. .
T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . 23

to any man the way to sovereign p ower yet still the C la udii ,
an d C a ss ii by reason of their consulates an d d ecem
, ,

v 1ra t es an d, by the honours of their ancestors a n d _ ,

the s p len d our o f their fam ilies h a d raise d their asp iring ,

m i n d s to heights to which it was im p ious to raise them :

,

that S purius M a elius to whom a tribuneshi p o f the commons

, 6
shoul d rather hav e been an object of his wishes than his
h op es a wealthy corn—
, m erchant h a d ho p e d to p urchase t h e ,

l i berty of hi s countrymen for two poun d s o f corn a n d h a d ,

su pp ose d that a p eop le vict orious over all their neigh b ours
, ,

coul d be cajole d into servitu d e by throwing them a morsel

o f foo d so that a p erson whom the state coul d scarcely p ut
, 7
up with as a senator it shoul d tolerate as k ing , p ossessing ,

the en signs a n d authori ty of Romulus their foun d er who ,

h a d d escende d from a n d h a d returne d to the go d s This .

was to b e consi d ere d not more crimi n al than monstrous nor

woul d it be sufficien tly exp iated by his bloo d unless the roof , 8
a n d walls within which so m a d a proj ect h a d been conceive d
, ,

sh oul d be levelle d to the groun d a n d his effects co n fisca ted , ,

as being con taminate d by the p urc h a se m on ey of kingly ~

p ower H e or d ere d therefore that the quaestors shoul d sell

.
, ,

this p roperty a n d d ep osit the p rocee d s in the treasury .

X V I H e then ord ere d his house to be imme d iately raze d

.

to the groun d that the vacant groun d might serve as a

,

m onument o f ne farious hop es d estroye d This was called .

A e q u im a eliu m Lucius M in uciu s was p resente d with a gil d e d

. 2

ox on th e outsi d e o f the gate Trigemina a n d this not even ,

again st the will of the commons because he d istributed ,

M aeliu s s corn value d at one a s p er bushel I n some

’
,
.
3
writers I h n d that this M in u cius had change d si d es from the
p atricians to the commons a n d that having been chosen as , ,

eleventh tribune o f the peop le he quiete d a commotion ,

which arose after the d eath of M a eliu s I t is however .

, , 4
scarcely cre d ible that the patricians woul d have su ffere d the
number o f the tribunes to be i n crease d a n d that such a ,

prece d ent above all others sh oul d have been intro d uce d by
, ,

XV 7 . Put up w i th
.
l it d i g est (con coqu ere)
.
,
.

X V I 1 F ro m aeguus in th e sen s e o f l evel led w i th th e gro un d

. . ,
.

XVI 2 . A g i l d ed ox :
.
w i th gi l ded h o rn s
”
Accord i n g . to

o th e rs a s t a t u e o f a n o x w i th g i ld e d h o rn s
,
.

XVI 2 . Th e g a t e Tri g em i n a
.
on th e n o rth of th e Av en ti n e .
24 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R OM E . [ B- IV - CH AP 1 6 . .

a man who was a p atrician or that the commons did

not afterward s maintain or at least attempt to main tain , ,

that p rivilege when once conce d e d to them B ut the legal

p rovision made a few years before that it shoul d n ot ,

be lawful fo r the tribunes to choose a colleague refutes ,

beyon d every thing else the falsehoo d of the inscrip tion on

the statue Quintus C a ecilius Quintu s Junius Sextus
.
, ,

T itinius were the only members o f the college of trib unes

,

who h a d not been concern ed in p assing the la w for con ferring

honours on M in ucius nor d id they cease both to throw out
cen sures at one time on M in uc ius at another time on ,

S ervilius before the commons a n d to compla in of the

, ,

unmerited d eath o f M a eliu s They succeed ed therefore in .

, ,

having an election hel d fo r military tri bunes rather than for

consuls not dou b ting but s in ce there were six places —for this
was the n umber n o w allowe d to be elected —some p lebeians
, , ,

might also be app ointe d on p rofessing that they would be ,

avengers of the d eath o f M a elius The commons though .

,

they h ad been agitate d that year b y many an d various com

motions d id not elect more than three tribunes with
,

consular power an d among them Lucius Quin ctius son of

, ,

C incinnatus from the unp o p ular nature o f whose d ictator

,

ship a n excuse for a d isturbance was s ought Mamercus .

A em ilius a man o f the highest d ignity obtained a majority

, ,

o f vot es over Qu in ct ius I n the third p lace they appointed

.

Lucius Julius .

X VI I During their o tii ce Fid en a e a Roman colony t e

.
, ,

v o lted to Lars Tolumnius king o f the V eien tin es a n d to the

, ,

V eien tin es To the revolt a more heinous crime was added

. .

B y ord er o f T olumnius t h ey p ut to d eath Gaius F ulcin ius,

“

C lo elius Tullus S p urius A ntins L ucius Roscius Roman

, , ,

ambassa d ors who came to inquire into the reason o f this n ew

,

line of policy S ome thus try to p alliate the guilt o f the king
.

that an ambiguous exp ression o f his on a lucky throw of the ,

dice by which it was supp osed that he gave ord ers for their
,

execution having been caught up by the Fid en atian s had

, ,

been the cause o f the ambassad ors d eath it is however in ’

, ,

credible that his th ough ts sh o ul d not have been diverted from

'

X V II . IA n E trus can town , east o f th e Ti b er : it was tak en by

.

R om ulus , an d a R om an col o n y p l a n t ed t h e re S e e Bk I eh x xvii . . . . .

X V II. 1 L ars is p rob a b l y an E trusca n t i tle , n ot a proper n ame

. .
26 THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .

being run across between them as fa r as he was able to ex ,

tend his fortification along the banks N ext day he marched .

out his army into the h el d .

XV I I I Among the enemy there was a d iversity of opinion

. .

The Fal iscan s impatient of the har d ships of war at a distance

,

from home and sufficien tly co n fid en t in t heir own stren gth

, ,

demanded battle ; the V eien tin es an d Fid en atian s placed

more hope in protracting the war Tolumn ius though the .
,

plans of his own subjects were more agreeable to him pro ,

claimed that he woul d give battle on the following day, lest

the Faliscans might not en d ure having to serve at so
great a distance from home The d ictator an d the Romans .

took additi onal courage from the fact that the enemy had
d eclined to give battle an d on the follo wing d ay, the soldiers
exclaiming that they woul d attack the cam p an d the city if ,

an opportunity of figh tin g were not afford e d them , the armies

a d vanced on both si d es into the mi dd le o f a plain between
the two camps The V eien tin e s having the advantage in
.
,

numbers sent troop s roun d to the rear of the mountains to

,

attack the Roman camp d uring the heat of the battle The .

army of the three states stoo d d rawn up in such a manner ,

that the V eien tin es occu p ie d the right win g the Faliscans ,

the left whilst the Fid en a tia n s forme d the centre The
, .

d ictator charge d on the right wing against the Faliscans ,

Quin ctius Cap it o lin us on the left against the V eien tin es an d ,

the master of the horse with the cavalry ad vanced in the

centre For a short time there was silence and quiet, the
.

Etrurians bein g d etermine d not to engage unless they were

compelled an d the d ictator lookin g back towards a Roman
,

fort until a signal shoul d b e raised as h a d been agreed ou

, , ,

by the augurs as soon as the bird s had given a favourable

,

omen in the usual way As soon as he saw the signal he .

,

ord ered the cavalry firs t to charge the enemy having raised a ,

lou d shout the line of in fantry following engaged with , ,

great fu ry In n o quarter coul d the E trurian legions withstan d

.

the shock of the Romans Th e cavalry o ffered the greatest .

resistan ce a n d the king himsel f fa r the bravest of the ,

cavalry charging the Roman s whilst they were pursuing in

,

d isord er in every d irection p rolonge d th e contest , .

XV I I 1 2 . To exten d his fo rt ificat io n

. l it to foll ow th e ban ks by .
,

a fortification .
 n c
. .
T HE HISTO R Y OF ROME . 27

X I X T here was then among the cavalry Aulus C ornelius

.

,
C os us a t r1bun e of the sol d iers d istinguished fo r the beauty
s , ,
o f h 1s
p erson a n d equally so fo r courage an d great bo d ily
,

strength a n d min dful of his rank which receive d in a state

, , ,
of the h 1 h es t d istinction he le ft to his
g p osterity still greater ,
an d
more d istinguished He p erceiving that the Roman .
, 2
troop s were giving way at the ap proach of Tolumnius ,

wherever he d irecte d his charge a n d having recogniz e d him , ,

remarkable as he was by his royal ap p arel as he gallop e d ,

through the entire line exclai me d “ I s this the in fringer of , , 3

trea t1es ma d e between man a n d m a n a n d the violator of
,

the la w of nations ? H im I will now slay (p rovid e d the

go d s W 1sh that there shoul d be any thing sacre d on earth ) ,

a n d o ffer him u
p as a victim to the Manes of the a m
b a ss a d o rs H aving put sp urs to his horse he charged
.
, 4
th i s single foe with sp ear p resente d 5 a n d after having
struck a n d unhorse d him he imme d iately with the sup , ,

p ort o f his lance s p rang to the groun d Then as the king

, .
, 5
attem p te d to ri se he threw him back again w ith the boss ,

of his shiel d a n d wi th re eate d thrusts of his s ear

p , p p inne d
h 1m to the earth He then stripp e d o ff the sp oils from
.

the li feless bo d y ; a n d having cut o ff his hea d an d carry ing , ,

it on the p oint o f his spear he p ut the enemy to rout ,

through terror at the d eath o f their king Thus also the line .

o f cavalry which alone h a d ren d ere d the combat d oubt ful

, ,

was beaten The dictator p ursued the route d legions closely

.
,
6
a n d d rove them with slaughter to their cam p Th e greater .

n umber o f the Fid en a tia n s through their knowled ge of ,

the country ma d e goo d their escape to the mountains

,
.

C ossus having crosse d the Tiber with the cavalry carried

, ,

o ff great plun d er from the V eien tin e territory to the city .

Durin g the battle there was a figh t also at the Roman , 7

camp against that p art of the forces which as has been , ,

alrea d y mentio n e d h a d been sent by Tolum nius to the ,

camp . Fabius V ibula n u s firs t d efen d e d his lines by a 8

ri ng o f men : then whilst the enemy wa s wholly taken up ,

with the entrenchment sallying out from the p rincipal ,

gate on the right he su dd enly attacked them with the ,

XIX .Lit ,
4 caugh t h i m self
. . on h is feet , a l i gh ted on th e

g ro u n d o n his fee t .

XIX 8 . Th e pri n ci p a l g a te
. on th e sou h t s i d e of th e ca m p .
28 T HE H I S TO RY O F R O M E [B
'

.
.

triarii an d a p anic being thus create d there wa s less

, ,

slaughter because they were fewer but t h eir h ight was n o

, ,

less d isord erly than it h a d been on the h el d o f b attle .

XX Op erations having been success fully carrie d out in

.

every d irection the d ictator by a d ecree o f the senate a n d

, ,

by ord er o f the p eo p le returned to the c ity in triump h B y ,

.

fa r the most cons p icuous object in t h e triump h was C ossus ,

bearing the spal za op zma o f the slain king The sol diers
’ '

chante d uncouth verses in his honour extolling him as ,

equal to Romulus Wit h solemn form o f d e d ication he hung .

,

up as an o ffering the s p oils in the tem p le o f Ju p iter F ere trius

, , ,

near those o f Romulus which the firs t that were called , ,

op zma were t h e only ones there at that time

'

, a n d he attracted
t h e eyes o f all the citi zens from the d ictator s chariot to h im
’

’
sel f a n d enjoyed the almost un d ivi d e d honour of that day s
,

solemnity The d ictator o ffere d up as a gift to Jup iter in

.

the C ap itol a gol d en cro wn a p oun d in weight a t th e public ,

'

exp ense by ord er of t h e p eop le Follow in g all the authorities

,
.

who have p reced ed me I have rep resente d A ulus C orn elius ,

C ossus as being military tribune when he d ep osited the ,

secon d sp al za op zm a in the te m p le of Ju p iter Fere trius B ut be

' '

.
,

si d es that those s p oils only are rightly consi d ere d op zm a which

'

o n e general has tak en from another a n d as we know n o ,

general b ut the p erson un d er whose aus p ices t h e wa r is con

d ucte d the inscri p tion itsel f written o n the s p oils p roves
, , , ,

against both them a n d mysel f that C ossus was consul when ,

he took them H aving once heard Augustus C aesar the .

,

foun d er or restorer o f all our tem p les w h en he entered the ,

temp le o f Ju p iter F eretrius whic h after it h a d become ,

d ilap i d ate d by time he himself rebuilt d eclare that he him ,

self h a d rea d t h is inscribe d on the linen b reastp late I thought ,

it woul d be almost sacrilege to rob C ossus of such a testimony

XIX . 8 . Tri a rii th e t h i d

r li n e , th e firs t an d sec o n d b ei ng ca lled
p”ecti v e l y
'

h a s ta l z an d p ri n cipes l res .

XX I S p ol i a o p i m a th e a rrri s t ak en b y o n e gen era l fro m an o th er

. . .

X X 3 T h e tem ple w as on th e C a p i tol T h e n a m e F eretrius is

. . .

p ro b a b l y d eri ved fro m fer re ap em ) , fro m t h e ass i s t an ce ren dered

t o R o m ul us : s ee Bk I eh x . . . .

XX 6 Liv y’ s o bj ecti o n s ag a i n s t th e co m m o n l y-rece ived a cco un t a re

. .

( 1 ) C o ssus could n o t h ave b een m erel y m i l i ta ry t ri b un e , b eca use the

s ol za o zm a
p ro p er co uld o n ly b e w on b y t h e co m m an d er in ch i ef
' '

p p - -

(2 ) t h e i n scri p ti o n i ts el f d escri b es C o ssus a s con sul .

30 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R OME . [B . xv . CH AP . 2 1.

pestilential disord er attacke d the people Disturbances were .

also sought to be raise d at home —but did not however ac ,

tually break out — by S p urius M aelius tribune of the people

, ,

, , ,

wh o thinking th at he might create some tumult through the

,

popularity of his name h a d both app ointed a day of trial for

,

M in ucius an d h a d also p rop osed a motion for con fiscating

,

the prop erty of S erv ilius Ahala : alleging that M aelius had
been circumvente d through fal se imp eachments by M in ucius ,

and ch arging S ervilius with the d eath of a citizen on whom

no sentence h a d been p assed ; charges which when brought ,

before the p eop le p rove d to be more id le than the author of

,

them hi mself But the vi rulence o f the d isease increasing was

.
, ,

more an object of concern to them as also were the terrible ,

phenomena an d p ro d igies more esp ecially because it was

,

reported that houses were falling throughout the co untry in ,

consequence of frequent earthquakes A solemn supplica .

tion was therefore p erformed by the people according to ,

the formula d ictate d by the d uumvirs .

Afterwar d s a year still more a fflicted with pestilence during ,

the consulship of Gaius Julius (fo r the second time ) an d

Lucius V ergin iu s occasione d such d esolation through the
,

city and country that not only d id no o n e leave the

,

Roman territory fo r the p urp ose of committing depredations ,

an d none o f the p atricians or commons entertain an y

i d ea of military aggressions but the Fiden atian s who at ,

firs t h a d shut themselves up either within their town or ,

mountains or fortificatio n s d escen d e d without provocation

, ,

in plun d ering exped itions upon the Roman territory Then, .

h aving summoned the army o f the V eie n t in es to their ai d ,

(for the Faliscans could not be in d uced to renew the war

either by the distresses of the Romans or by the entreaties ,

of their allies ) the two p eop les crosse d the Anio ; and dis
,

played their stand ard s at no great d istance from the C olline

gate Great alarm was consequently felt in the city as much
.

as in the country T he consul Julius d rew up his troops on

.

the rampart an d walls ; the senate was consulted by Ver

XXI . In th e p erfo rm an ce of s uch ri tes, th e s l igh test mis tak e o f a

5 .

word or syllab l e w a s deemed h igh ly i n aus p i ci o us ; t o preven t th is, the

regular form of wo rd s w as p ron oun ced b y a p ri est, a n d repea ted after him
by th e person s officia tin g th e p ri est w as sa i d p ra ezr e (w rba or carmen )
'

XX I 9 The agger prop er o f S ervius Tull i us b egan a t the Porta

. . .
B C
. .
435 ] TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
31

g i n ius th e
t emp le of Quirinus I t was d etermined that
in .

Aulus S ervilius should be ap p ointed dic ta tor who some say ,

was surnamed Pris c us others S tructus V er in ius having d e
g , .

laye d un til he h ad consulted his colleague with his permission , ,

na m e d th e dictator at night He appointed Postumus .

A e b ut ius H elva his master o f the horse .

XX I I T he dictator ordered all to atten d at break of d ay

.

o utsi d e th e C olline gate All who h ad sufficien t strengt h to

.

bear arms atten d e d the stan d ards were quickly brought

,

fort h from t h e treasury and conveye d to the d ictator Whilst . 2

this was taking p lace the enemies retire d to h igher ground

,

thither the d ictator followe d them up with a determine d

army and having come to a general engag ement not fa r
from N o m en t u m he route d t h e E truscan legions he then
,

drove them into the city of Fid en a e an d surrounde d them ,

wi th a line of circumvallation B ut neither coul d the city .

3
b e taken by means o f scaling lad d ers as it was high a n d well -
,

fortifie d nor was there any chance o f success in a blockad e

, ,

b e c ause it was su pp li ed with corn in abun d ance not only

fo r necessary consum p tion but fo r a plen ti ful sup ply in co n se , ,

q u en c e of the store that had been previously laid up T hus .

, 4
all ho p e being lost alike of taking it by assault or forcing it ,

to a su rrender the d ictator d etermin ed on carrying a s ap

,

into the cita d el in p laces whi ch were well kno wn to him on ,

account of their near situation on the remote side o f the

city whic h was most neglecte d because it wa s best protected
, ,

by its natural a d va ntages : he himself a d vancing up to the , s

w alls in places most remote with his army divided into ,

four sections so that one division might succeed the other in

,

the action by keep ing up the figh t day and night continuously
, ,

p revente d the en emy from obse rving the work that was going
o u : until the mountain having been dug through from the
,
6
camp a passage was opened up into the citadel an d the
,

attention o f the E trusca ns h aving been diverted from the

r eal da nger to idle threats the shouting o f the enemy over ,

their heads announced that the city was taken I n that .

7

C ol li n a a n d exten d ed a b ou t three quarters o f

-
a m i le as far as th e Por ta
E s quil in a : s ee M a p .

X X I I 1 The Ro man eag les were k e pt duri n g t1m e o f p eace i n

. .
th e

t reas ury in th e tem p le o f Sa turn .

XXI I 3 In tha t p a rt of th e ci ty th ere was a s tee p h i ll

. .
.
32 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R OM E . [E

year Gaius Purin s Pa cilu s a n d Marcus Gegan ius M aceri n us,

censors , approve d of the p ublic e difice in the Campus
Martins and the census of the p eop le was taken there for
,

the first time .

XX I I I That th e same consuls were t e elected in the

.
-

following y ear Julius for the third time an d V ergin ius fo r

, ,

th e secon d tim e I h n d sta ted in Macer Licinius Valerius

, .

An tias an d Quin tus Tubero state that Marcus Manlius an d

Quintus Sulpicius were th e consuls for that year But n ot .

withstan d ing such varying accounts both T ubero an d Macer ,

cite th e linen b ooks as their authority ; n either of them

d enies that it was rep orted by an cient historians that there
were military tribunes in that year Licinius is of opinion .

that we sh oul d unhesitatin gly follow the linen books ;

T ubero is uncertain as to th e truth But this also is left .

unsettled among other p oints that cannot b e ascertained

from len gth o f time Alarm was raise d in E truria after the
.

capture o f Fid en a e not only the V eien tin es being terrified

,

by the app rehension of similar d estruction but the Faliscans ,

also from the recollection o f the w ar having first commenced

,

with them although they h a d not j oined with those who

,

renewed hostilities A ccord ingly when the t wo nations,

.
,

having sent ambassad ors roun d to the twelve states had ,

succeed e d so far that a general meeti n g was p roclaime d for all

E truria at the temple o f V o ltum n a the se n ate apprehen di ng , ,

a great attack threatening from that quarter ordered Ma ,

mercus A em ilius again to be ap pointe d d ictator Aulus .

Postum ius Tubertus was app ointe d by him master of the

horse an d preparations for w a r were mad e wi th so much
the m ore energy than on the last occasion , in prop ortion as
more danger threatene d from the whole of E truria than
from two of its states .

XX I V T he matter p assed o ff much more quietly th an

.

any one expected Accord ingly word having been brought by

.

XXI I 7 It w as d esti n ed li
'

. . Vi ll a publ zm . to pub c use s, such as

h o ld i n g th e cens us , o r s urve y o f th e
p e op l e ,
i
th e recep t o n o f a mbas
s a d ors , e tc.
XXII I . F or so m e n o t i ce o f th e a n n al i s ts , s e e I n tro ducti on
1. .

“
XXI II 3. T ub ero
. i s u n c erta i n
”
d oes n o t feel sure wh ether
th ere were con sul s o r co n sul ar t ri b un e s .

XXII I 5 N ea r Volsin ii V oltum n a w as th e godd ess of th e con

. . .

fed era te ci ti es o f E tr uri a .

34 T HE H ISTO RY OF ROM E . [B . Iv . C HAP . 24
.

They say that he bore this with great magnani m ity as he ,

looke d at the cause of the d isgrace rath er th an the d isgrace ,

itself 5 that the p rincip al p atricians also though th ey h ad ,

been averse to the curtailment o f the p rivileges o f the c en

s o rsh ip were much d isp lease d at this instance o f censorial
,

severity inasmuch as each felt that he woul d be longer an d

,

more frequently subjecte d to the authority o f censors than ,

he coul d hol d the oth ee o f censor himsel f Anyhow such .

,

in d ignation is sai d to have arisen on the p art of the p eople ,

that the censors coul d only be p rotecte d from violence

through the in fl uen ce o f Mamercus himself .

XX V The tribunes o f the peop le by p reventing elections

.
,

o f consuls by incessant harangues succee d e d at length after , ,

the matter h a d been wellnigh brought to an interregnum ,

in having tribunes of th e sol d iers electe d with consular

authority in regard to the p ri z e o f their Victory w hich was the ,

object in view namely that a p lebeian shoul d be elected

, , ,

they were unsuccessful A ll who were electe d were p atricians

.
,

Marcus Fabius V ibulan us Marcus F o sliu s Lucius Sergius , ,

Fi d enas A p estilence d uring that year a fford e d p eace in

.

oth er matters A tem p le was vowe d to Ap ollo for the

.

health of the p eop le The d uumvirs d id much by d irection

.
,

of the books toward s app easing the wrath of heaven

,

a n d averting the p lague from the p eop le ; great loss

however was sustaine d in the city a n d country by the death ,

of men a n d of cattle p romiscuously App reh en d ing a .

famine fo r the agriculturists they sent into E truria and the ,

Pomp tine d istrict a n d to C umae an d lastly to Sicily to

, , , ,

p rocure corn No mention was ma d e o f consular elections

. .

Military tribunes with consular authority were appointed ,

all p atricians Lucius Pin a riu s Mamercus Lucius Purin s

, ,

M ed u llin us S p urius Po s tu m iu s Albus

, I n this year the .

violence o f the d istem p er a bated nor was there any danger ,

from a scarcity o f corn because p rovision h a d been p re,

v io usly ma d e against it Schemes for exciting wars were

.

moote d in the meetings o f the A equa n s a n d Volscians a n d ,

in E truria at th e temp le of V oltum n a There matters were .

p ostp oned un til the next year a n d it was enacte d by a ,

decree that no meeting shoul d be hel d before that time

, ,

X XV .
3 . Th e book s , th e S i byl l i n e b oo k s .
B C T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 35
. .
.

the p eop le o f Veii in vain comp laining that the same d estiny
threatene d Veii as that which h a d p roved the d estruction o f
,

F id en a e M eanwhile at Rome th e chiefs o f the commons

.
, , 9
who h a d now fo r a long time been vainly hankering after
the chance o f h igher d ignity whilst there was tranquillity ,

a b roa d
p roclaimed meetings to be h el d in the h ouses o f the
,

tribunes o f the commons T h ere they concerte d p lans in .

s ecret they comp laine d that they were so d esp ised by the
c ommons that though tribunes o f the sol d iers with consular
, , ,

authority h a d been n o w app ointe d fo r so many years no

, ,

plebeian h a d ever obtaine d access to that honour That their .

ancestors h a d shown much foresight in having p rovi d e d that

plebeian o fli c es shoul d not be op en to any p atrician other
wise they woul d be force d to have patricians as tribunes of
the commons of so little account were they hel d even
b y t h eir own p arty a n d no less d esp ise d by the commons
,

t han by the p atricians O thers exculp ate d the commons

.
,

a n d threw t h e blame on the p atricians that it was ,

owing to their scheming a n d intrigues that the road to

o ffice was barre d against the commons If the commons .

were allowe d breathing time from their mingle d entreaties

a n d menaces they woul d give their su ffrages with a d u e re
,

g ard to men of their own p arty an d as they secure d p ro , ,

”
t ec tio n woul d also assume a share in the government
,
It .

w a s resolve d that fo r the sake o f d oing away with all intrigue

, ,

t h e tribunes shoul d p rop ose a law that no p erson shoul d ,

be allowe d to a d d white to his garment fo r the p urp oses of

c anvassing S uch a matter may in these d ays app ear trivial
.

a n d scarcely d eserving se rious consi d erat ion but it was one ,

which then kin d le d bitter strife between the p atricians a n d

c ommons The tribunes however succee d e d in carrying the
.
, ,

law ; and it app eare d evi d ent that while their min d s were ,

in their p resent state o f irrita tion the commons woul d ,

incline their su p port to men o f their own p arty ; a n d to ,

prevent the in d ep en d ent exercise o f t h eir feelings a d ecree ,

o f t h e senate was passed that a consular election shoul d be ,

h el d .

XX V I The cause o f this resolution was a su dd en rising

. ,

w hich the He m ic a n s a n d Latins reporte d as threatening

X XV . 13 . Th e der iva ti on o f the E n gl ish w o r d “

c an d i da te is i
ob v ous .
36 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B . rv . cn 4 p 2 6
. .

on the part o f the A e quan s and Volscia ns Ti t us Quin ctius .

C incinnatus s on o f Lucius (to w hom the surname of

, ,

Pen n us was also given ) a n d Gnaeus Julius Mento were ,

electe d consuls nor was the terror o f war longer d eferred .

A levy having been held un d er the d evoting law which with ,

them was the most p owerful instrument in collecting troop s ,

powerful armies set out from thence and met a t A lgidum ,

there the A equan s an d Volscians fort ified their camp s sepa

rately ; an d the general took greater care than he had ever

d one before in the construction o f fieldwork s an d drilling the

soldiers on that account the greater was the alarm that the
messengers create d at Rome T he senate were in favour of a .

dictator being appointed, because though these nations had ,

been often conquere d yet they renewe d hostilities with more

,

vigorous e fforts than on any other occasion and a consi der ,

able number of the Roman youth ha d been ca rri e d off by

d isease Ab ove all the perversity o f the consuls an d the
.
, ,

d isagreement between them as well as their d isputes in all ,

their d eliberations terrified them There are some who state

,
.

that an unsuccessful battle was fought by these con suls

at Algidum a n d that that was the reason for app ointing
,

a d ictator This much is generally a d mitte d tha t although

.
, ,

d i ffering in other p oints they p erfectly agreed in one thing ,

against the wishes o f the patricians not to nominate a di ctator ,

until when accounts were brought each more alarming than

, ,

the other, an d the consuls would not submit to the authority

o f the senate Quintus S ervilius Prisc u s, who had fille d the
,

highest oth ce s with remarkable cre d it sai d “ Tribunes of , ,

the p eople, sin ce matters have come to extremities the senate ,

calls on you that you shoul d by virtue of your authority

, , ,

compel the consuls to nominate a dictator at so critical a con

”
juncture of th e state On hearing these word s , the tribunes
.
,

conceiving that an opportunity was o fiered of ex ten ding

'

their p ower retired and subsequently declare d in the n am e

,

o f their whole body that it was their wish that the consuls
,

should be obe d ient to the d ictates of the senate ; if they

p ersisted further against the united op inion o f that most illus

XX V I 3 . . A t tha t an yon e w h o tran sgressed i t

lex sacr a t a en ac ed
s h o ul d b e sa f er accurs ed d evo ted t o som e d ivi n i t y fo r d es tructi on
, , .

X_ X V I 3 Cog en a z m il itia m : p erha ps “ o f co m pell i n g m il i tary

’ ’

. .
,

servi ce
”
.
38 T HE H ISTO RY OF RO M E .

drawing up the armies on b oth sid es in battle array From -

.

the time cam p was brought close to camp there was n o ,

cessation of triflin g sk irmishes th e d icta tor readily allow ,

ing his soldiers b y a com p arison of strength to entertain

, ,

beforehand the hop e of a general victory after they had ,

gradually essayed th e result of such engagemen ts Where .

fore the enemy no hop e being now left in a regular engag e

,
’
ment attacked the consul s camp in the night and brought
, ,

the matter to the hazard of a d oub tful issue The shout .

’
which su dd enly arose awoke not only the consul s sentin els
and subsequently the whole army but the dictator also , .

When the state of a flairs required in stant exertion the consul ,

showed no lack either of sp irit or judgment Part of the .

troops reinforced the gua rd s at th e gates part manned the ,

rampart aroun d I n the other cam p with the dictator inas

.
,

much as there was less con fusion so much the more readily ,

it was seen what was necessary to be done H avin g

, .

d ispatched forthwith to the consul s camp a reinforcement,

’

over which Spurius Post um ius Albin s was app ointe d lieu
tenant general he himself with p art of his forces making
-
, , ,

a slight circuit procee d e d to a sp ot entirely remove d from

,

the h ustle whence he might su dd enly attack the enemy s

,
’

rear Quintus Sulp icius his lieutenant—

. general he appointed
, ,

to take charge of the cam p to Marcus Fabius as lieutenant

he assigned the comman d of the cavalry a n d ordered that ,

those troops which it would be d iffi cu lt to man age d uring a

,

c on fl ict at night shoul d not be move d be fore daylight

, All .

the measures which an y other p rud ent and active general

,

woul d order an d carry out at such a juncture he ordered ,

and carried out wi th regula rity ; that was an extraordinary

in stan ce of judgment a n d intrep id ity a n d one that d eserved ,

n o ord inary praise that he d isp atched M ar cus Gegan ius

,

w ith some chosen tr00p s to take the offensive against the

’
enemy s camp, from which it h ad been ascerta ine d that they
had set out with the gr eater p art of their troops H aving .

fallen on these wholl y intent on the issue o f the d anger

,

to which their frien d s were exp ose d an d ta king no p recau ,

tions with respect to themselves even the watches an d ,

advance d guards being neglected he took their camp ,

almost before they knew that it was being attacked T hen, .

when the signal giv en by smoke as h a d been agreed ou,

, ,
B O T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E 39
. .
.

was seen by the d ictator he exclaime d that the enemy s ,

’

camp was taken an d ord ered it to be announce d in every

,

d irecti on .

XXV I I I Day was now breaking an d every thing was ex

.
,

pose d to view Fabius h a d ma d e an attack with his cavalry an d

.
,

the consul h a d sallie d from the cam p against the enemy who
were now d isconcerte d the d ictator on the other si d e having ,
2

attacke d their reserve a n d secon d line opp ose d his victorious

'

troops both horse a n d foot in every d irection to the enemy as

, ,

they wheele d roun d at the d iscord ant shouts a n d the various

su dd en assaults Thus surroun d e d on every si d e they woul d
.
, 3
to a man have su ffere d the p unishment o f their renewal of
hostilities had not V ettius M essiu s a Volscian a man more
, , ,

ennoble d by his dee d s than by family up brai d ing his men ,

as they were forming a circle called out with a lou d voice , ,

Are you going to o ffer yourselves here to the weap ons of the 4
enem y without trying to d e fen d or avenge yourselves ? why
,

then d o you carry arms ? or why have you un d ertaken an

o ffensive war ever turbulent in p eace a n d d astard ly in wa r ?
, ,

Wh at hop es have you if you stan d here ? d o you exp ect that
some go d will p rotect you an d bear you hence P I t is with the
sword that a way must be opene d C ome o n you who wish to .
, 5
behold again your homes your p arents your wives a n d your , , ,

chil d ren follow me where you shall see me lead the way I t
,
.

is not a wall nor a ram p art but arme d men that stan d in
, ,

the way o f you who are arme d yourselves I n valour you a re .

equal to them ; in necessity whic h is the last a n d most ,

e ffective weapon superior ” A s he uttere d these word s a n d

,
. 6
put them into execution they renewing the shout an d fo l , ,

lowing him ma d e an attack in that quarter where Po s tum ius

,

Albus h a d opp ose d his troop s to them a n d they mad e the

victor give ground until the d ictator came up as his own , ,

men were now retreating I n that d irection the whole .

weight o f the battle was n ow turne d On M essiu s one man .

, 7
alone the fortune of the enemy d ep en d e d Muc h bloodshe d
,
.

a n d great slaughter on both si d es took place B y this time .

n ot even the Roman generals themselves fought without loss ,

but only one of them P ostum ius retire d from the h el d , ,

8
with his skull fracture d by a stone neither a woun d in
the shoul d er cause d the dictator to with d raw from so d es ~

perate a con flict nor did the fact of his thigh being almost
,
 THE H ISTO RY OF RO M E C H AP 2 8.
40 .
[B
. IV . .

inne d to his horse in d uce Fa b ius to d o so nor the loss of

p ,

his arm the consul .

XX I X M ess ius with a ban d o f the bravest youths by a

.
, ,

furious charge through heap s o f slaughtere d foes was carried ,

o n to the cam p o f the Volscians which h ad not yet been ,

taken : the entire bod y o f the army followe d in the same

d irection The consul p ursuing them in their d isordere d
.
,

fligh t up to the rampart attacked both the cam p a n d the ram ,

p art in the same d irection the d ictator a lso brought up his

forces on the other si d e The assault w a s con d ucte d with .

no less activity than the battle h a d been T h ey say that the .

consul even threw a stan d ard within the ram p art in order ,

that the sol d iers might p ush up t h e more briskly a n d that ,

t h e firs t charge was mad e while the stan d ard was being
recovere d The d ictator also having levelle d the ram part
.
, ,

h a d now carried the figh t into the cam p Then the enemy .

began in every d irection to throw d own their arms a n d to sur

ren d er : a n d their cam p also having been taken all the enemy
, ,

were p ut up for sale excep t the senators Part of the ,

.

p lun d er was restore d to the Latins a n d He m ic a n s when ,

they claimed it as their own : the remain d er the d ictator

sol d by p ublic auction a n d the consul being investe d with ,

the comman d of the camp himsel f entering the city in , ,

trium p h resigned his d ictators h ip S ome writers cast a

,
.

gloom over the memory o f this glorious d ictatorship who ,

relate that his son thoug h victorious was behead ed by Aulus

, ,

Po s tu m iu s because tem p te d b y a favourable O p portunity of

, ,

fighting to ad vantage he h a d le ft his p ost without ord ers I

, .

a m incline d to d isbelieve this a n d a m warrante d in d oing so ,

by the variety o f op inions on t h e matter A n d it is a n .

”
argument against it that such ord ers are calle d Maulian
, ,
“ ”
not Po s tum ia n since the p erson who first established
, ,

so barbarous a p rece d ent was likely to have obtaine d the ,

d istinguishing title o f cr uelty B esid es the surname of .

,

I m p erios us was given to Manlius : Pos tu m ius has not been

X X I X 4 Niebuh r seem s to d o ub t w h eth er th ese b elon ged to si n gl e

. .

c i t i es o r w ere th e s en at o rs o f th e en t i re V o l sc i a n n a t i o n .

XX I X 4 A s p ear w as th e s ymb o l o f p ow er a n d a uth o ri ty a n d set

. .
,

up wh e rever a sale w as h el d .

XXIX 6 Th e ph rase is used t o d en o te h a rsh o r cruel o rd ers see

. . :

Bk V II I eh vii
. . . .
 42 TH E HISTO R Y OF R O M E .

5 invade d the Roman te rritory There was a rep ort that .

some of the youth of the Fid en at ian s h a d taken part

in that d e p re d ation ; an d the investigation of the matter
was left to Lucius Sergius Quintus S erv iliu s and Mamercus
, ,

6 A e m ilius . Some of them were banishe d to O stia because ,

it d id not appear s uffic ien tly clear why d uring these d ays , ,

they h ad been absen t from Fid en ae A number of n ew .

settlers were a dd e d an d the lan d of those who had

,

7 fallen in war was assigne d to them There was very great .

d istress that year in consequence of d rought 5 there was n ot

only a defic ien c y of rain but the earth was so destitute
,

o f its natural moisture that there was scarcely s ufficien t to

,

8 keep the rivers fl owin g I n some p laces the want of water

.

cause d heavy loss of cattle which d ied of thirst aroun d the

, ,

d ried up s p rings an d ri v ulets others were carrie d o ff by the

-

mange a n d d iseases sp rea d by in fection to human beings .

They first attacke d the husban d men a n d slaves soon after

’
9 the city was in fecte d with them an d not only were men s
bo d ies affecte d b y the p lague but sup erstitions of various
,

kin d s a n d most o f them of foreign growth took p ossession

, ,

of their min d s as those to whom min d s enslave d by sup er

, ,

st it io n are a source of ga in were intro d ucing un d er p retence

, ,

of d ivination n ew rites of sa c rific e

,
until a sense o f shame
at the d isgrace brought on the state now reache d the lead
in g men of the state when they s a w in all the streets an d
,

chap els foreign an d unaccustome d ceremonies of exp iation

for gaining the favour of the go d s The ae d iles were then
.

charged to see that no other than Roman go d s were wor

shipp e d nor in any other manner than that of the country
,
.

The satisfaction of their resentment against the V e ien tin es

was d eferred till the following year when Gaius Servilius ,

Ahala a n d Lucius Pa p irius M ugillan u s were consuls Then .

also sup erstitious in fl uen ces p revente d the imme d iate d eclara
tion of war or the d isp atch o f the armies : they d eeme d it
necessary that heral d s shoul d be firs t sent to d eman d res
titutio n. Regular engagements h a d lately taken p lace with
the V eien tin es at N o m en tum a n d F id en a e ; after which a
truce not a peace ha d been conclu d e d o f which both the
, , ,

time h a d expire d a n d they h a d even renewe d hostilities before

its expiration H eral d s however were sent a n d when ac
.
,

cording to ancient usage they were sworn a n d d emanded

,
a c .
429 -42 6 ] T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .
43

restitution their appli cati on was not listened to T hen arose

, .

a d1spute whether wa r should be d ecl ared by ord er of the

p eople, or whether a d ecree of the senate would be sufii cien t .

T he tribun es by threatening that they would stop the levy

, ,

so far prevailed, that the consul Quin ctiu s took the op inion
o f the peo p le concerning the war All the centuries voted for .

it I n this p articular also the commons gained the ad vantage,

.

by carrying the point that consuls s h oul d not be elected for

,

the next y ear .

X XX I Four military tribunes with consular authority

were electe d—T i tus Quin ctius Pen n us after having been
.

consul , Gaius Furiu s Marcus P ostum ius and Aulus C or, ,

n elius C ossus Of t hese C ossus held comman d in the

. 2

city T he other three after the levy ha d been hel d set out
.
, ,

to Veii an d were a p roof h ow mischievous in milita ry affai rs

,

is a plurality of comm anders By striving to further each .

his own pla ns whilst they se verally entertaine d d i fferent

,

views they opened the way fo r an opp ortunity to the

,

en emy The V eien tin es seiz in g it atta cked their line

.
, , 3
whilst they were still uncertain as to their movements some ,

giving or d ers for the signal to ad vance others for the retreat to ,

be soun d e d : their cam p wh ich was close at han d receive d , ,

them in their confusion a n d fl igh t More d isgrace was .

therefore incurred than loss The state unaccustomed to .

, 4
d efeat was d epresse d they hated the tribunes a n d insisted
, ,

on a d icta tor on whom the hop es of the state now seemed

,

to centre When a religi ous scruple in terfered here also

.

that a dictator could not be app ointed except by a consul

the augurs on being consulte d removed that scruple Aulus .
5
C ornelius n ominate d M amercus A em ilius and he himself ,

was nominated master of the horse S o little did the .

condemn ation of the censor avail to prevent an ad m in i ,

s trat o r of a ffairs bein g sought from a family un d eservedly

censure d as soon as the fortunes of the state stoo d in need
,

o f genuine merit The Veien tin es elate d with their success

.
, ,
6
having sent ambassad ors roun d the states of E truria, by
boasting that three Roman generals h a d been beaten by
them in a si n gle engagement thoug h they could not secure
—
,

p ubl i c c o op eration in their d esigns, gained the sup port of

volunteers from all quarters al lured by the hope of plu nder ,
.

T he p eople of Fid en ae alon e determin ed on renewin g 7

44 T HE H ISTO RY OF R O M E .

hostilities ; and as if it would be an imp iety to commence

war unless with guilt after havin g stained their arms with the
,

blood of the new settlers as they had on a former occasion ,

with that of th e ambassadors they j oined the V e ien tin es After ,

.

this the lea ding men of t h e t wo states consulte d whether they

shoul d select Veii or Fiden ae as the seat o f war Fiden ae .

app eared the more convenient Accordingly hav ing crossed .

,

the T iber the V eien tin es transferred the h el d o f op erations

,

thither T here was great consternation at Rome T he army

. .
,

having bee n recalled from Veii dispirite d in consequence ,

o f its defeat the camp was p itched before the C olline

,

gate an d armed sol d iers p osted along the walls a susp en

,

sion of all civil business was p roclaimed in the forum an d ,

the shop s were closed ; a n d the general as p ect of the p lace

resembled a cam p rather than a city .

XXX I I T hen the d ictator having sent criers through

.
,

the streets a n d having summoned the alarmed citizens to

,

an assembly began to chi d e them fo r having allowed

,

their min d s to waver in consequence of such triflin g ch anges

o f fortune so that after sustain i ng an in s ign ifica n t reverse
, , ,

an d that n o t owing to the bravery o f the enemy n or ,

the cowardice o f the Roman army but the disagreement ,

o f the generals they n o w d rea d e d the V eie n tin e enemy

, ,

s ix times vanquished an d F id en a e which had been taken , ,

almost oftener than it h a d b een attacked That both the .

Romans a n d their enemies were the same as they h ad been

fo r so many ages that they h a d the same s p irits the same ,

b o d ily strength the same arms T hat he himself Mamercus

,
.
,

A em ilius was also that dictator who for m erly defeated the
, ,

armies of the V e ien tin es a n d Fiden atia n s with the su pp ort ,

o f the Faliscans at N om en tum That his master of the

,
.

horse Aulus C ornelius would be the sa m e in the h el d

, , ,

h e who as military tribune in a former war slew Lars

, ,

Tolumnius king o f the V e ien tin es in the sight of both

,
'
,

armies an d brought the spal za op ima into the temple of

, t

Jup iter Feretrius Wherefore they shoul d take up ar m s

.
,

mi n dful that with the m were triumphs s p oils victory ; with , ,

t h e enemy the guilt of the murder o f t h e ambassad ors

,

contrary to the la w of nations th e massacre of the Fid en a ,

XXXII 1 Th e w 01d mom en tu m p roperly m ean s the trifling w eigh t

. .

th at 15 sufficien t to turn the ba lan ce .

46 T HE H ISTO RY OF RO M E .

this unusual mo d e of figh t in g fo r the moment frightened .

the Romans Then the d ictator having summone d the

.
,

master of the horse an d the cavalry a n d also Quin ctius ,

from the mountains animating the figh t hastene d himself , ,

to the left wing which more nearly resemblin g a c on flagra

, ,

tion than a battle h ad given way terror— ,

struck before the
“
fl a m es a n d
,
exclaime d with a lou d voice Vanquishe d by ,

smoke d riven from your groun d like a swarm of bees will

, ,

you yiel d to an unarme d enemy ? will you not extinguish

the fires wit h the sword ? or if it is with fire not with ,

weap ons we are to figh t will you not each fo r himself

, , , ,

snatc h those bran d s a n d hurl them on them ? C ome , ,

min dful o f the Roman name o f the valour o f your fathers ,

an d o f your own turn this co n fiag ra t ion against the city of

,

the enemy a n d d estroy F id e n a e by its own flames si n ce

, ,

you have been unable to reclaim it b y kin d nesses The blood .

o f your am b assa d ors a n d colonists an d the d esolation of

your frontiers p rompt this ” A t the co m man d o f the dic .

tator the whole line a dvance d : some o f the fireb ra n ds

those that h a d been d ischarge d —were caught up ; others were
,

wreste d from the foe by force the armies on either si d e were

now a rmed with fire The master o f the horse too on his part
.
, ,

emp loyed a new mo d e o f cavalry figh tin g he commanded

his men to take th e bri d les o ff their horses a n d he himself ,

at their head p utting sp urs to his own d ashing forward on

, ,

his unbri d le d stee d was carrie d into the mid st of the fires
,

the other horses also being urge d o n carried t h eir ri ders , ,

with s p ee d unrestraine d against the enemy The d ust that .

was raised mingle d with smok e shut out the light from the
, ,

eyes of both men a n d horses That sight which ha d terri .

,

h e d the sol d iers in n o way terrified the horses The cavalry

, .

there fore wherever they p enetrate d lai d the enemy low like
, ,

a fa llin g ruin A n ew shout then assaile d their ears a n d when

.

this attracte d the attention o f the two armies who were look
ing with amazement at each other the d ictator crie d out that ,

Quin ctius his lieutenant general ”

a n d his men h a d attacked
-

the enemy on the rear : he himself on the shout being ,

renewe d ad vanced against them with re d oubled vigour

,
.

When two armies two d i fferent battles p resse d on the,

X XXIII 9 Perh ap s in se refers to cl a marem a n d sh ould be tak en

. .
,

w i th vertzsset : h ad a ttra cted t o i tself

'
a c 426 ] T HE H IS TO R Y OF R O M E 47
.
.

E truscans, surrounde d both in front a n d rear a n d

n ow
,

t here was n o w no means o f retreat to their cam

p nor to the ,

mountains — whence n ew enemies h a d app eare d against

the m —an d the horses with bri d les unchecked h a d scat
,

, , ,

t e red the horsemen in every d irection the greater part o f the ,

V e ien tin e s ma d e fo r the Tiber in d isord ere d h ight The .

s urviving Fid e n a t ia n s ma d e their way to the city o f Fid e n ae .

Their flight hurrie d them panic stricken into the midst o f -

s laughter ; some were cut tb

p ieces on d i fferent parts of
the bank others d riven into the water were swep t away
, ,

by the e dd ies even those who were able to swim were

w eighe d d own by fatigue by woun d s a n d by fright a few
, ,

o u t o f the number got across The other p arty ma d e .

t h eir w ay thr ough the cam p into the cit y I n the same .

d irection their im p etuosity carrie d the Romans in p ursuit :

Q uin ctius more esp ecially a n d with him those w h o h ad ,

j ust come d own from t h e mountain being the sol d iers who ,

were freshest fo r action because they h a d come up toward s ,

t h e close o f the engagement .

XX X I V T hese a fter they h a d entere d the gate together

.
,

w it h the enemy mounted the walls a n d raise d from the to p

, ,

a signal to their frien d s that the town was ta ken When .

the d ictator sa w this (for he himself h ad n ow mad e his ,

way into t h e d ese rte d cam p o f the enemy ) he le d on ,

the soldi ers who were anxious to d isperse in quest of

,

booty a n d entertaine d hopes o f securing greater s p oil in

,

the city to the gate and being a d mitte d within the walls
, ,

p rocee d e d to t h e citad el in which d irection he sa w the ,

crow d of fugitives hurrying Nor w a s the slaughter in the .

city less t h an in the battle until havin g thrown d own their , ,

a rms begging fo r nothing but their li fe they surren d ere d to

, ,

t h e di ctator The city a n d cam p were p lun d ered O u the

. .

following d ay one captive being carried o ff by lot be fore

,

the centurion by each horseman a n d two by each o f those ,

h orsemen whose valour h a d been consp icuous a n d the rest ,

being sol d by auction the dictator in trium p h led back to ,

R ome his army victorious a n d enriche d with s p oil ; a n d

having or d ere d the master of the horse to resign his office ,

he imme d iately resigne d his own on the sixteenth day a fter

X X X I V 4 Accord in g to C ell i n s ca p t ives wh en exp osed for sal e
. .
,

wore a sort of crown .

48 THE HI STO R Y OF R O M E .

he h ad been app ointe d surren d ering in peace that authority ,

which he h ad acce p te d in time of war a n d anxiety .

Some have record ed in the annals that there was a naval

engagement with the V eien tin es at F id en ae a thing as ,

d ifficu l t as it is incre d ible the river even n o w not being ,

broa d enough for such a p urp ose a n d at that time as we , ,

learn from old writers being consid erably n arrower excep t ,

that p erhap s in d isputi n g the p assage of the river mag

, ,

n ifyin g as will happ en th e‘s cuffle o f a few ship s they

, , ,

claimed the honour o f a naval victory although it h a d n o ,

foun d ation in fact .

XXXV The following year h a d as military tri b unes with

.

consular p ower Aulus Sem p ronius A tra tin us Lucius Qu ine ,

tius C incinnatus Lucius F urius M edullin us Lucius H oratius

, ,

Barbatus To the V e ien tin es a truce fo r twenty years was

.

granted a n d one for three years to the A e qua n s though

, ,

they h a d solicite d one fo r a longer term There was rest .

also from riots in the city The year following though n ot .

,

d istinguishe d either b y war abroa d or by d isturbance at

home was rend ere d celebrate d by the games which had
,

been vowed d uring the w a r both from the m agn ificen ce ,

d is p layed by the military tribunes a n d also by the ,

assem b ly of the neighbouring states The tribunes with .

consular p ower were Ap p ius C laud ius C rassus S purius ,

N a utius Rutilus L ucius Sergius Fi d enas Sextus Julius

, ,

Iulus The exhi bition was ren d ere d still more agreeable
.

to the strangers by the courtesy of their hosts which ha d ,

been agree d upon by general consent A fter the games .

se d itious harangues were d elivere d by the tribunes of the

commons u p brai d ing the multitu d e th a t bewil d ere d with
a dmiration o f those whom they hated they kept themselves ,

in a state o f eternal b on d age a n d not only lacke d the ,

courage to asp ire to the recovery o f their h 0p e o f a share in

the consulship but even in the electing of military tribunes
, , ,

which elections lay op en to both p atricians a n d commons ,

they neither thought of themselves n or of their p arty That .

they must there fore cease to feel surp rise d that no on e

X XX I V 6 T h e w ord h ere is p ro b a bl y t o b e tak en in the
'

. . clas s zs

s en se of ex ercit a s .

XX X I V 7 Lit th e “ i n s cri pti o n o n th e i mag e o f A em ilius

. . .
, .

X X X V 4 Th ere are several v ari e ti es o f read in g in th is p a ssage

. . .
50 T HE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [ B W C R A P 36
. . . .

o pportunity was seized by the military tribun es so that on t he , ,

occasion of the absence of many inhabitants of the city the ,

p atricians having been recalle d by a p ri vate notice to attend

on a certain d a y a decree of the senate was passed in the
,

absence of the tribunes o f the commons that since it was , ,

rep orte d that the Volscians h a d gon e forth into the lands of ,

the H em ican s to commit d ep re d ations the military tribunes ,

shoul d set out to exa mine into the matter and that consular ,

elections shoul d b e held H aving set out they left Ap pius .

,

C lau d ius son o f the decemvir as prae fect o f the ci ty a

, , ,

young man of energy and one who h a d ever from his cradle
,

been inspired with hatred o f the tribunes a n d the commons .

T he tribunes of the commons had nothi ng for which they

coul d contend either with those persons n o w absent who had
, ,

procure d the d ecree of the senate or with App ius as the , ,

matter was n ow settled .

XXXV I I Gaius Sempronius A tratin us a n d Quintus Fabius

.

V ibula n us were elected consuls A n affa ir in a foreign .

country but one deserving of record is stated to have

, ,

ha pp ened in that year V ultu rn um a city of the E tru scans

.
, ,

which is now C ap ua was taken by the Samnites a n d was

, ,

called Capua from their lead er C apys o r what is more pro , , ,

bable from its cham p aign grounds H owever they took

,
.
,

p ossession of it after having been previously admitted to

,

a share o f the city a n d its lan d s as the E truscans had ,

been much harassed in war afterward s the new comers at ,

-

tacke d and massacred during the night the old inhabitan ts ,

w h en on a festal day they were heavy with wi ne an d

, ,

sleep .

After this h a d occurred the consuls whom we have men ,

t io n e d entered on o thee on the id eS o f December Now

'

.
,

not only those who had been sent to reconnoitre rep orted ,

that a Volscian war was threatening but ambassad ors als o ,

from the Latins a n d Hem ica n s brought word that never ,

before had the Volsc ians d isp layed more energy either in
selecting comman d ers or in levy ing an army that the ,

general cry was that either arms and war were to be for ever
,

co n q uered en em es . iThe pa tri ci an s clai m ed exclus i ve occup a ti on (pos

sess zo) o f t h i s ag er p u bl zeus It m us t b e alwa ys rem embered th a t this
'

poss ess zo did n o t ”co n fer com ple t e o wn ersh i p : th e p a trici an s w ere on ly
'

te n a n t s a t wi ll , l i a b l e a t an y ti m e t o b e ej ecte d
- -
.
B C 42 4
. .
T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME .

c onsigne d to oblivion and the yoke submitte d to or that they , ,

m ust not yiel d to those with whom they were conten d ing ,

fo r em p ire either in valour p atience or military disci line

,
p , , .

T h e rep orts were not un foun d e d ; but the senate was not 6
p ro p ortionate ly affecte d by the circumstance ; a n d Gaius
S em p ronius to whom that s p here o f action was allotte d
, ,

relying on fortune as if it coul d be fully d e p en d e d up on

, ,

because he was th e lea d er o f a victorious state against p eop le

frequentl y vanquis h e d execute d all his measures in a slovenly ,

a n d careless manner so that there was more o f the Roman 7

d isci p line in t h e Volscian than in the Roman army Success .

there fore as on many other occasions atten d e d merit A t

, , . 8
the outset o f the battle w h ich was co m mence d b y Semp ronius ,

without either p ru d ence or caution they met without their , ,

lines b eing strengthene d b y reserves or their cavalry being ,

p ro p erly statione d The shouts on both si d es were th e firs t

.
9
in d ication w hich way victory woul d incline that raise d by
the enemy was lou d er a n d more frequent that raised by the
Romans d iscord ant irregular a n d frequently rep eated
, , ,

fainter a n d fainter betraye d the p anic o f their s p irits The .

enemy a d vancing the more bol d ly o n t h is account p ushe d

, ,

with their shiel d s fl a sh ed their sword s on the other sid e the

,

helmets d roop e d as their wearers looke d aroun d a n d d is

, , ,

concerte d they wavere d a n d kep t close to the main bo d y

, , .

T he ensigns at one ti m e stan d ing their groun d were d eserted

by th eir supp orters at another time they retreate d amongst ,

their respective com p anies A s yet there wa s neither un .

d oubte d fl ig h t nor victory The Romans acte d rather on the

,
.

d e fensive than on the o ffensive T h e Volscians a d vance d .

,

p ressed against their line saw more o f the enemy slain than ,

put to fligh t .

XXX V I I I T he Romans n o w gave wa y l n every d 1rect10n

.
,

th e consul S empronius in vain chi d ing a n d exhorting t h em :

neither his authority nor his d ignity p ro d uce d any e ffect :
a n d they woul d soon have turned their backs to the enemy ,
2

had n ot S extus Te m pa n ius a comman d er o f a tr00p of horse , ,

wi th great p resence of m in d come to their aid when ,

XXX V I I 6 . th ey d id n o t a tt a ch so m uch i m p o rtan ce to i t as

.

t h ey sh o ul d h a ve d on e .

XXX V I I 1 1 A n teszgn a m fl it th ose wh o fough t b e fo re th e s ta n d ards

. .
'

” .

XXX V I I I 2 A tro op o f h o rse (t u rm a ) co n s i s ted o f a b o ut th i rty

. .
52 TH E H IS TO R Y O F ROM E .

m atters were desp erate H avi n g shouted loudly that thos e .

,

horsemen wh o wished for the safety of the commonwealth

”
shoul d leap from their horses the horsemen of all the troop s ,
“
being roused as if at the consul s orders, he sai
,
d unless ’
,

this cohort armed with bucklers arrests the progress o f the

enemy there is an end o f the em p ire
,
Follow my sp ear as .

your stand ard Show the Romans an d Volscians tha t, as.

,

cavalry no cavalry and as in fan try no infantry are a match

, , , ,
”
for you When this exhortation was approve d by a loud
.

s hout h e stro d e o n holding his spear alo ft

,
Wherever they ,
.

a dvance d th ey op ened a p assage by force : p utting their

,

targets in front they force d their way to the quarter of the

,

h el d where they saw their men were hardest presse d The .

figh t was restore d in every quarter where their onset ,

carrie d them an d there was no d oubt that, if so few could

have accomplished every thing at once the enemy would ,

have taken to fl igh t .

XXX I X T heir attack being n o w everywhere irresistible

.
,

the Volscian comman d er gave a signal that room should be ,

ma d e fo r the targeteers the enemy s new cohort until carri ed ,

’

, ,

away b y their impetuosity they shoul d be cut o ff from their ,

own p arty T his being d one the horsemen cut off were
.
, , ,

unable to force their way in the same d irection as that

through which they ha d p asse d as the enemy w ere thi ckest ,

in that quarter through which they had mad e their way ; an d

the consul an d Roman legions when they coul d nowhere ,

see that party which h ad lately been a protection to the

entire army lest the enemy should overwhelm so many m en
,

o f d istinguished valour by cutting them o ff p ushe d forward ,

at all hazard s T he Volscians forming two fronts sustained

.
, ,

the attack of the consul an d the legions on the one sid e on th e ,

other p resse d on Tem p an ius a n d the horsemen : a n d when,

a fter rep eate d attemp ts they were unable to force their way ,

through to their own p arty they took possession of some rising ,

groun d and d e fen d e d themselves by forming a circle n ot,

, ,

however without taking vengeance on their en emies Nor

, .

was the battle over be fore night T he consul also nowhere .

,

relaxing his e fforts as long as d aylight laste d kept the enemy ,

m en , a n d w a s d i vi d ed i n to th ree p a rts, ea ch un der t h e co m m a n d of a

'

d em rzo .

XX X I X . 1 . L1t th os e p rovi d ed w i th th e p a m m (buck l er) .

54 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

ful battle had been fought near Veii thought that an oppor ,

tun ity n o w presente d itsel f for reviving the p ublic odium

against them by reason of the recent displeasure felt against
the consul S empronius A ccord ingly a meeting having .
,

been summone d when they exclaimed alou d that the com

,

m on weal th had been betraye d at Veii by the generals that ,

the army ha d been afterward s betrayed by the consul in the

country of the Volscian s because they had escap e d with ,

impunity that the bravest horsemen had been consigne d to

,

slaughter that the cam p h a d been shamefully d eserted

, ,

Gaius Junius one of the tribunes or d ere d the horseman

, ,

Temp a n iu s to be summone d an d in their presence sai d to ,

him Sextus Tem pan iu s I ask you d o you think t h at Gaius

, , ,

Semp ronius the consul either commenced the battle at the

prop er time or strengthened his line with reserves ord isc harged
, ,

any o f the d uties o f a good consul ? and whether you your

sel f when the Roman l egi ons were beaten acting on your
, ,

own resp onsibility made the cavalry dismount a n d restored

,

the figh t ? then when you a n d the horsemen with you were
,

cut off from our army did either the consul himsel f come ,

to your relief or did he sen d you succour ? Then again on

, ,

the following da y h ad you any assistance an y where ? or did

,

you a n d your cohort by your own bravery force your way

into y our camp ? Did you h n d a consul or an army in the
camp or d id you fin d the cam p forsaken a n d the woun ded
, ,

sol d iers left behin d ? This you must dec lare this day as ,

becomes your valour an d honour by which alone the re ,

public has stood its groun d in this war I n a wor d where .

,

is Gaius Sempronius where are our legions ? H ave you ,

been d eserte d or have you d eser te d the consul and the

,

army P I n a w ord have we been d efeated or have we gained

, ,

the victory P
X L I I n answer to these questions the rep ly of T empa
.

nius is said to have been unp olished but d ign ified as became ,

a sol d ier neither i dly parad ing his own me rits nor exulting
, ,

in the inculpation of others : H ow much military skill

Gaius Sem p ronius possesse d that was not his b usiness as ,

a sol d ier to ju dge with respect to his comman d er but the ,

business o f the Roman peop le when choosing him as consul at

the election Where fore they shoul d not require from him
.

a detail of the plans to be ad op ted by a general nor of the

‘

,
a c .
42 3 4 2 4
-
] T HE m sr o a v OF R O M E .
55

q ua lifica t io n s to be looke d for in a consul ; such matters

require d to be carefully weighe d , even by great min d s an d
great cap acities but what he saw that he coul d state ,
.

That be fo re he was separate d from his o wn p arty he saw

, ,

the consul figh tin g in the first line encouraging his m en , ,

actively em p loye d ami d the Roman stan d ard s an d the

weap on s o f the e nemy that he was afterward s carrie d out
of sight o f his frien d s : that however from the d in a n d ,

shouting he p erceive d that the contest was p rotracte d till

,

night nor did he thin k it p ossible from the great numbers ,

o f the enemy that the way coul d have been force d to the
,

eminence which he h a d occu p ie d Where the army was .

,

he d id not know ; he su p p ose d that as he guar d e d him ,

sel f a n d his men when in d anger by the p rotection the p osition

a fford e d in the same way the consul fo r the p urp ose o f
, ,

saving his army h a d selecte d a more secure p lace fo r his

,

cam p Nor d id he think that the a ffairs o f the Volscians

.
7
were in a better con d ition than those o f the Roman p eo p le .

That fortune an d night h a d occasione d a multitu d e o f mis

takes on both si d es : a n d then when h e begged that they ,

woul d not d etai n him fatigue d with toil a n d woun d s he wa s , ,

d ismisse d with high encomiums n o t more on his bravery ,

than his mo d esty While these events were taking place .

,

the consul was by this time at the chap el o f Rest on the

roa d lea d ing to La bici Waggons a n d beasts o f burd en as .

well were sent thither from the city a n d took up the army , ,

e xhauste d by the action a n d the j ourney by night Soon .

a fter the c o n su l en tered the city not more anxious to remove ,

the blame from himsel f than to extol Te m p an ius with well ,

m e rite d p raises While the state was still sorrow ful in con
'

sequence o f their ill—

.

success a n d incense d against their ,

lea d ers Marcus Pos tum ius who h a d been military tribune with
, ,

consular p ower at Veii having been arraigne d a n d brought ,

before th em was con d emne d in a h u e of ten thousan d

,

oun d s o f heavy brass H is colleague Titus Q u in c t iu s

p , ,
.

w h o en d eavoure d to s hift the entire blame o f that p erio d on

his previously con d emned colleag ue was acquitte d by all ,

the tribes beca use both in the country of the Volscians

. ,

X LI Th e o l d h ea vy co i n , w h i ch w a s w ei gh ed , n o t co un ted , w a s
. 10 .

o un d t o t h e as L a t er, s h o rtl y b e fo re th e firs t P un i c W ar, th e a s

p
.
a

w as red uced t o fo ur oun c e s .

56 TH E HI S TO R Y or R O M E . [B W C H AP
. . .
41 .

when consul he h a d con d ucted o p erations successfully

,

under the auspices o f the d ictator P o s tum ius Tubertus an d , ,

also at Fiden ae as lieutenant general o f another dictator

,
-

Mamercus A em ilius The memory o f his father C incin .

,

natus a man hi ghly d eserving o f resp ect is said to have

, ,

been of service to him as also C ap ito lin us Q uin ctius n ow , ,

advanced in years who humbly entreate d that they would

,

not su ffer him wh o h a d so short a time left to live to be the

, ,

bearer of such dismal tid ings to C incinnatus .

X LI I T he commons elected as tribunes of the people

.
,

in their absence S extus T em p a n ius A ulus S ellius Sextus

, , ,

An t istius and S p urius Ic ilius who m the horsemen by the

, , ,

advice of Tempan ius h a d app ointed to command the m as ,

centurions The senate inasmuch as the name o f consuls

.
,

was displeasing owing to the hatre d felt toward s Sempro

,

nius ord ered that military tribunes with consular power

,

should be elected Those electe d w e re Lucius Manlius

.

C ap ito lin us Quintus A ntonius M eren d a Lucius Papirius

, ,

M ugilan us A t the very commencement o f the year Lucius

.
,

H ortensius a tribune o f the p eop le ap pointed a d ay of trial

, ,

for Gaius Sempronius consul o f the preceding year : an d ,

when his four col l eagues in sight o f the Roman people , ,

entreate d him not to attack their u n o fl en din g general in

'

whose case nothing but fortune coul d be blamed H orten ,

sius took o ffence thinking that they were trying his persis
,

ten cy a n d that the accuse d d e p en d e d not on the entreaties

,

of the tribunes which were merel y use d for show but on

, ,

their protection Therefore at o n e time turning to him he

.
,

asked Where was that p atrician s p irit where that courage

, ,

supported by a n d trusting in conscious innocence ; that a

man of consular dignity skulke d beneath the shelter of the
tribunes P at another time to his colleagues What do you ,

intend to d o if I go through with the p rosecution will you

,

wrest their juris d iction from the p eop le an d overt urn the
”
tri bunician authority ? W h en they said that both with ,

respect to Sem p ronius a n d all others the power of the ,

Roman people was su p reme that they had neith er the will
nor the power to d o away with the ju dgment of the people ;
but if their entreaties for their commander who was to them ,

“
X L II . 6 . J uri sdi cti on , th e i r ri g h t o f veto (in tercessio ) .
 58 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E .

as they had enj oyed in regard to the election of tribunes with

consular power when they p roduced but littl e e ffect they
, ,

aban d oned the question of increasing the number of quaestors

6 entirely When the prop osal was aban d oned , the tribunes
.

took it up a n d other se d itious schemes were from time to

,

time started among them that of the agrarian law Ou account

, .

of these disturbances th e senate was d esirous that consuls

shoul d be electe d rather than tribunes but as no d ecree of , ,

the senate coul d be passe d in consequence of the protests of

7 the tribunes the government p asse d from the consuls to an
,

interregnum a n d not even that without a great struggle (for

,

8 the tribunes en d eavoure d to prevent the patricians from

meeting ) When the greater part of the following year had
.

been wasted in protracte d struggles by th e n ew tribunes of

the commons and certain interreges, the tribunes at one time
hindering the p atricians from assembling to d ecla re an
in terrex at another time preventing the interrex from p assing
a d ecree regard ing the election of consuls —a t length Lucius
,

9 ,

Pap irius M ugila n us being nominate d interrex censuring

, ,

n o w the patricians n o w the tribunes of the

, p eop le asserted ,

that the state d eserted an d forsaken by man taken un der

, ,

the p rotection of the provi d ence an d care o f the go d s existed

‘

thanks to the truce with Veii and the d ilatoriness o f the

A e quan s . F rom this quarter shoul d any soun d of ala rm ,

b e heard d id it please them that the state left without a

, ,

p atrician magistrate, shoul d be taken by surp rise ? that there

shoul d be no army nor general to enlist one P Woul d they
,

re p el a foreign war by an intestine one P E ve n if they united ,

the Roman state could scarcely be save d even by the ai d of ,

the go d s from d estruction Let them rather by resignin g

, .
,

each some portion of their strict right cement harmony by ,

a com p romise the patricians by suffering military tribunes

, ,

with consular authority to b e elected the tribunes of the

commons by ceasing to p rotest against the four quaestors
,

being electe d p romiscuously from the commons an d p atricians

by the free su ffrage o f the p eop le .

X LIV T h e election o f tribunes was firs t held

. There .

were chosen tribunes with consular power Lucius Quin ctius ,

C incinnatus a third time Lucius Furius M e d ullin us a s ec on d

,

time Marcus Manlius Aulus S empronius Atratin u s all

, , ,

p atricians O n the last name d tribune presi d ing at the election

-
2 .
B C T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROME 59
. .
.

of quaestors when among several other p lebeians a son o f

, , ,
A n t is tius a p lebeian tribune a n d a brother of Sextus Pom
, ,

p i l iu s also a tribun e o f the comm on s o ffere d themselves as

, ,

can d i d ates n either the p ower nor interest o f the latter at all
,

availe d to p revent those wh ose fathers a n d gran dfathers they

,

h a d seen consuls from being p referre d o n the groun d o f their

,

high birth All the tribunes o f the commons b ecame enrage d

.
,

Pom p iliu s a n d A n tis t ius being incense d more than any at the
rejection o f their relatives “ What did this mean P that neither
.

in return fo r their own services nor in consequence o f the ,

wrongs in flict ed on them by the p atricians n or in fin e in , , ,

accord an ce with the natural d esire o f making use o f their

new right now that it was allowe d — a right which h a d not
,

been allowe d before —was any in d ivi d ual of the commons

,

even electe d quaestor much less a military tri b une That

, .

the p rayers of a father in behal f of a son those o f one ,

brother in behalf o f another h a d been o f no avail t h ou gh , ,

p rocee d ing from trib unes o f the p eop le an inviolab le p ower ,

create d fo r the su pp ort o f liberty There was certainly some .

d ece p tion i n the matter a n d A ulus S em p ronius must have

,

em p loye d more intrigue at the elec tions than goo d faith .

They com p laine d that by the un fairness o f his con d uct their
frien d s h a d been kep t out of o ffice A ccor d ingly as no .
,

attack coul d be ma d e on him secure d by his innocence a n d ,

by th e offic e he then hel d they turne d their resentmen t ,

against Gaius Semp ronius uncle o f A tra tin us a n d with the

, ,

su pp ort o f their colleague Marcus C ornelius they entere d a ,

p rosecutio n against him on account o f the d isgrace sustaine d

in the Volscian war B y the same tribunes mention was
.

frequently mad e in the senate o f the d ivision o f the

lan d s (a p ro p osal wh ich Gaius Sem p ronius h a d alway s
,

m ost vigorously Op p ose d ) they su p p osing as was really , ,

the case that the accuse d shoul d he give up the cause

, , ,

when un d er imp eachment woul d lose weight among the ,

pat ri cians o r if he p ersevere d up to the time o f trial woul d

, , ,

give o ffence to th e c o m m o n s H e p referre d to exp ose h imsel f to

.

the o d ium of his o p ponents a n d to injure his o w n cause th a n

, ,

to fail to su p port that o f the p ublic a n d he stoo d firm in the

sam e opinion that n o largess shoul d be ma d e which woul d
, ,

only tend to the pop ularity of the three tribunes that it was
not land that was then sought fo r the peop le but o d ium against ,
60 T HE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . IV . C H A P 44 . .

himself T hat h e like many others would undergo that s torm

.
, ,

with a determine d min d nor oug h t either h e himself or an y ,

other citizen to be o f so much consequence to the senate

, ,

that by showing leniency to an in d ivi d ual injury to the state

, ,

should follow ” When the d a y of trial came be having

.
, ,

plea d e d his own cause wit h a sp irit by no means sub d ued ,

was con d emned in a fin e o f fifteen thousan d ass es th ough the ,

patricians in vain trie d every means to make the people

relent The sa m e year Postumia a Vesta l virgin was tried
.
, ,

for a breach o f chastity though guiltless o f the charge she ,

was by n o means beyon d susp icion in consequence of her

somewhat showy d ress a n d her manners less reserved than ,

became a virgin : her trial having been a djourned and she ,

hersel f afterwards acquitted the chief pontiff expressing the , ,

sentiments o f the whole college commanded her to re frain ,

from in d iscreet mirth a n d to d ress rather in accordance with

,

the sanctity o t her ord er than in fashionable style I n the .

same year C umae a city then occu p ie d by the Greeks was

, ,

taken by the C am p anians .

X LV T he follo wing year h a d fo r military tribunes with

.

consular power Agri ppa M en en iu s Lanatus Publius Lucre

, ,

tius Tricip it in us S p urius N a n ti n s Rutilus : by the good

,

fortune of the Roman p eo p le the year was remarkable rather ,

for great danger than for actual d isaster The slaves con .

spired to set fire to the city in several quarters a n d whilst , ,

the people were intent in ren d ering assistan ce to the houses

in every d irection to take up arms a n d seize the citadel
,

an d C ap itol Ju p iter frustrate d their impious designs an d

.

the o ffenders being seized on the in formation of two aecom

,

plices were p unishe d

, Ten thousan d a sses of heavy brass
.

p aid down fro m the treasury a sum which at that time was ,

considered wea lth togeth er with their free d om was the reward
, ,

bestowe d on the informers The A eq uan s then began to .

p repare a renewal of hostilities a n d it was reported at Rome

o n no doubt ful authority that n ew enemies the La bican s , , ,

were forming a coalition with the old ones T he state had .

n o w become habituate d as it were to wars with t h e Ae uan s

q , , ,

as yearly occurrences When ambassa d ors sen t to Labici .

, ,

XLIV . 1 2. C um a e w a s
A eo c co an li l on y (from Ch alci s and Ere tria ) .

I t w as th e i i
ch ef m ed um o f co m m un i ca ti on b etween Rome an d the
G reek colon i es of I ta ly ( M ag n a G ras c i a ) .
62 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

d ays Wh en this was rep orted at Rome Quintus S ervilius

.
, ,

taught by year s and exp erience is sai d to have p rayed ,

to the immortal gods that the discord of the tribunes ,

mig h t not p rove more d etrimental to the commonwealth

than it h a d p roved at Veii and as if some certa in d isaster ,

was impend ing over them he p ressed his son to enlist ,

soldiers a n d p rep are arms Nor did he prove a false .

p rophet For un d er the conduct o f Lucius S ergius whos e

.
, ,

d a y of comman d it was being suddenly attacked by the ,

’
A equan s on d isadvantageous groun d near the enemy s camp ,

after ha ving been decoye d thither by th e vain hope of ta king

it because the enemy in p reten d ed alarm had betaken them
,

selves to their rampart they were bea ten d own a d eclivity, ,

a n d great numbers were overp owered a n d slaughtere d in

what was rather a tumbling over one another than a regular

fl igh t : a n d the camp of which they with d ifficulty kept
,

p ossession on that d a y was on the followin g day aband oned

, , ,

by a shameful fl igh t through the gate in the rear t he enemy ,

n o w having in great part surrounded it The generals lieu .

,

tenants general an d the pick o f the troop s roun d the colours

-
, ,

made for T usculum ; others d ispersed in every direction ,

through the field s hastene d to Rome by d ifferent roads

, ,

announcing a heavier loss than h a d bee n in reality sustai ned .

There was less consternation because the result corre ,

sp o n d ed to the general app rehension a n d because the rein

forcements whic h they coul d look to in their distress had
, ,

been prep are d by the military tribu n e by his orders ,

after the disturbance in the city had been quieted by the in

ferior magistrates scouts were instantly d ispatched who
, ,

brought intelligence that the generals a n d the army were at

Tusculum an d that the enemy had not shifted their camp
,
.

Further what encourage d them m ost Quintus S ervilius

, ,

Pris cus was created dictator in pursuance o f a decree of the ,

senate a man o f whose foresight in public affairs the state

, ,

h a d h ad exp erience both on many p revious occasions as

, ,

well as in the issue o f that war because he alone ha d ,

exp ressed his app rehensions of th e result o f the disp utes

among the tribunes before the occurrence of the disaster
, .

He having app ointed his own son as his master of the horse
, ,

X LV I 9 . . Th e i n feri or m ag istra tes , the qua es tors an d a ed i les .

B C
. .
T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . 63

by whom wh en military tribune he h a d been no m inated

d i ctator —accord ing to some accounts fo r others state that
, ,

, ,

Ah ala S erv il ius was master o f the horse that year ,

s etting out fo r the seat of war with his newly raise d army -
,

after having sent fo r those who were at Tusculum chose ,

groun d fo r his cam p at th e d istance o f two miles from the

e nemy .

X LV I I The arrogance an d negligence resulting from

.

success whic h h a d formerly prevaile d amongst the Roman

,

generals were n ow trans ferre d to the A equa n s

, Thus .
,

a fter that in the very firs t engagement the d ictator

, ,

h a d thrown the enemy s van into d isord er by a charge ’

of his cavalry he or d ere d the in fantry to ad vance

,

rap i d ly a n d slew one o f his own stan d ard bearers who

,
-

h esitate d S o grea t was th e eagerness to figh t that the

.
,

A e q ua n s d id not stan d the shock ; a n d w hen vanquished ,

in the fie ld they ma d e fo r their ca m p in a d isord erly

,

fl ig h t it took less time to take it a n d the struggle was less

, , ,

than it h a d been d uring the battle After the cam p h a d been .

taken a n d p lun d ere d a n d the d ictator ha d given up the

,

s p oil to the sol d iers a n d the cavalry who h a d p ursue d the

, ,

e n emy in their fl igh t from the cam p brought back in t elli ,

gence that all the La b ican s were van q uishe d a n d that a ,

c onsi d erable number o f the A equa n s h a d fl e d to Lab ic i the ,

army was marche d to La bic i on the following d a y a n d the ,

town being invested on all sid es was taken by scali n g la dd ers

, ,
-

a n d plu n d ere d The d ictator having marche d back his vic

.
,

t o rio us army to Rome resigned his o ffice on the eighth day

,

a fter he h a d been app ointed ; a n d before agrarian d ist ur ,

bances coul d be raised by the tribunes o f the commons ,

allusion having been made to a d ivision o f the La b ica n

t erritory the senate very opp ortunely vote d in full assembly
,

that a colony sh oul d be con d ucte d to La bic i O n e t h ou .

sand fiv e hun d red colonists were sent from the city a n d ,

received each two acres After the cap ture of La bic i .

,

when Agri pp a M e n en ius Lanatus Lucius S erv ilius S tructus , ,

an d Publius Lucretius Tric ip itin us all these a secon d ,

tim e a n d S p urius Rutilius C rassus were military tribunes

,

with consular authority a n d in the following year Aulus ,

S em p ronius A t ra t in u s fo r the third tim e a n d Marcus ,

Pa p irius M ugila n u s a n d S purius N a u tius Rutilus both a ,

64 TH E H ISTOR Y OF ROM E . [E . 1v . c 11 4 p .
47 .

secon d time affairs abroad were quiet for t wo years

, ,

b u t at home there was d issension in con sequence of the

agrarian laws .

X LV I I I The d isturbers of the commons were Spurius

.

M a ec ilius for the fourth time a n d S p urius M a etiliu s for the

,

third time tribunes o f the p eople both elected d uring their ,

absence After they h a d p ropose d a bill that the lan d taken

.
,

from the enemy shoul d be d ivi d e d man by man a n d that the ,

p rop erty o f a consi d erable p art of the no bl es shoul d be m ade '

p u b lic p rop erty by that measure (fo r there was s carcely an y

of the lan d consi d ering the city itsel f was b uilt on a strange
,

soil that h a d not been acquired by arms nor h a d a n y other

, ,

p ersons excep t the commons p ossession o f lan d which ha d

, ,

been sol d or p ublicly assigne d ) a violent contest between ,

the commons a n d patricians seemed at han d Nor d id the .

military tribunes d iscover either in the senate or in the ,

p rivate meetings o f the nobles a n y line o f con d uct to p ur ,

sue when A p p ius C lau d ius the gran d son o f him who had
, ,

been d ecemvir for com p ili n g th e laws the you n gest of ,

the assemble d s enators is rep orte d to hav e sai d ; tha t

,

h e brought from home an o ld a n d a fa mily scheme since

his great—
,

gran d father App ius C lau d ius h a d shown the

, ,

p atricians that there was only one means of bath i n g tribu

mi cian p ower — by the p rotests o f their colleagues that m en
,

of l o w rank were easily l ed away fro m their o p i nions by the

in fl uen ce o f men of d istinction if language were a dd ressed ,

to them suite d to the exigencies of th e times rather than to ,

the d ignity of the sp eakers That their sentiments were .

regulated by circumstances W hen they saw that their

.

colleagues having the start in i n tro d uc ing the m easure

, ,

h a d ap propriated to themselves th e whole cred it of it with

the commons a n d that n o room w a s therein left for them
, ,

they woul d without rel uctance incline to the cause o f the

senate by means o f which they might conciliate the favour
,
”
not only of the p rincip al senators but of the whole body ,
.

When all exp resse d their ap p robation a n d above all , , ,

Quintius S erv ilius Priscus eulogize d the youth because he ,

h a d not d egenerate d from the C lau d ian race they were ,

charge d to gain over as many of the college o f the

tribunes as they coul d to enter p rotests O n the breaki ng
, .

up o f the senate the tri b unes were canvasse d by the lea ding
,
66 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO ME .

carrie d on against the n ew colony Though t h ey had exp ecte d .

to be able to d e fen d this outrage by the unite d supp ort o f

all the A e qua n s being d eserte d by their frien d s they lost
, ,

both their town a n d territory after a war not even worth ,

m entioning through a siege a n d one trifl in g engagement

,
.

A n attem p t ma d e by Lucius S ex tius tribune o f the p eop le , ,

to bring forward a p rop osal that colonists shoul d be sent to

B ola e also in like manner as to L a b ici was d efeate d by the
, ,

p rotests o f h is colleagues who d eclare d o p enly that they

,

woul d su ffer no ord er o f the commons to be p asse d except ,

with the app ro bation o f th e senate I n the following year .

the A equa n s having recovere d B ola e a n d le d out a colony

, ,

thither strengthene d the town wit h a dd itional forces

, ,

the military tribunes with consular p ower at Rome being

Gnaeus C orn elius C ossus L ucius Valerius P o t it us Quintus
, ,

Fabius V ib ula n us a secon d time a n d Marcus Postum ius ,

R egill e n s is Th e war against the A e qua n s w a s intrusted to

.
-

the latter a man o f d ep rave d min d which however victory

, , , ,

brought to light more e ffectually than war For having .

,

with great activity levie d an army a n d marche d it to B olae ,

after he h a d broken the s p irits o f the A equa n s in trifl in g

engagements he at length force d his way into t h e town
, .

He then turne d the contest from the enemy to his country

men : having p roclaime d d uring the assault that th e ,

p lun d er shoul d belong to the sol d iers after the town was ,

taken he broke his word I a m more incline d to believe .

t h at this was the cause o f the d iscontent o f the army than ,

t h at in a city lately sacke d a n d in a colony still young

, ,

there was less booty foun d than the tribun e h a d rept e

sente d . A n exp ression of his which was very silly an d ,

almost insane heard in t h e assembly after he returne d into

, ,

t h e city being sent fo r by his colleagues on account o f some

,

tribunician d isturbances increase d this ba d feeling ; o n

,

Sextus a tribune o f the commons p rop osi n g an agrarian

, ,

law a n d at the same time d ecl ar ing that he woul d also

,

ro
p p ose that colonists shoul d be sent to B o l a e —fo r th a t ,

t h e city a n d lan d s o f B o lae ought to belong to those

who h a d taken them by their arms —h e exclaimed ,
~
,
“
Woe be to my sol d iers unless they keep quiet ,

X L I X 1 1 h /a l u m is o ften used in th e com i c w ri ters ( Pl aut us an d

. .

Te ren ce ) in referen ce to p un i s h m en t by fl oggi n g e tc , .

B C
. .
T HE H ISTO R Y O F R O ME . 67

these word s when heard gave no greater o ffence to the

, ,

assembly than they d id soon after to the p atricians An d the

, .

p lebeian tribune a keen m a n a n d one by no means d evoi d

,

o f eloque n ce having foun d among his a d versaries a man o f

,

haughty tem per a n d unbri d le d tongue by exas p erating whom ,

a n d working u on him h e coul d d rive to use such expres

p ,

s ions as might p rove a source o f o d iu m not onl y to himsel f ,

but to his cause a n d to the entire bo d y strove to d raw ,

Po s tu m iu s into d iscussion more frequently than any o f the

college o f military tribunes Then in d ee d after so brutal and .
,
”
inhuman an ex pression Romans sai d h e d o y e hear him , , ,

threatening woe to his sol d iers as to slaves P A n d shall this

brute notwithsta n d ing ap p ear to you more d eserving o f so
high an honour than those who sen d you into colonies after ,

having received grants o f cities a n d lan d s who p rovi d e a rest ,

ing p lace fo r your o ld age wh o figh t against such cruel a n d

-
,

arrogant a dversa ries in d efence o f your interests ? Begin t h en

to won d er why fe w p ersons now ta ke u p your cause What .

have they to exp ect from you ? is it honours which you ,

give to your ad versaries rather than to the champ ions o f the

Roman p eop le ? Y ou felt in d ignant just now on hea ring ,

this man s word s W hat matters t h at ? if you were to give

’
.

your votes now so surel y will you p re fer this man who
, ,

t h reatens woe to you to those who are d esirous o f securing,

fo r you lan d s settlements a n d p ro p erty ?

, ,

L This exp ression o f Po s tum ius being conveye d to the

. ,

sol d iers excite d much greater in d ignation in the camp

,
.

D id the embezz ler o f the s p oils a n d the d e frau d er threaten

woe also to the sol d iers P Accord ingly when the murmur ,

o f in di gnation n ow became avowe d a n d yet the quaestor , ,

Publius S est iu s thought that the m utiny coul d be quashe d

,

b y the sam e violence by which it h a d been excite d he ,

sent a lictor to one o f the sol d iers who was clamorous : .

and a tumult a n d scuffle arising from this being struck

, ,

with a stone he retire d from the crowd the p erson who ,

h a d given the blow further observing with a sneer That ,

the quaestor h a d got what the general h a d threatene d

to the sol d iers ” P o s tum ius being sent fo r in consequence
.

o f the d isturbance cause d still more universal exas p eration

,

XL I X 1 5 Begi n to w o n der
. . y o u o ugh t n o t to be s urp ri s ed ,
”

at it .
 68 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

by the harshness of his investigations an d the cruelty of

his pu nishments A t last when he set no bounds to his
.
,

resentment a crowd having collected at the cries of th ose

,

whom he h ad ord ered to be p ut to d eath un d er a hurdle he ,

himsel f ran madly down from his tribunal to those wh o were

5 interrupting the execution There, when the lictors and the
.

centurions, who were endeavouring in all directions to d ispers e

them irritate d the crowd their in d ignation burst forth to
, ,

such a degree that the military tribune was overwhel m ed

,

6 with stones by his own army When an account was brought .

to Rome of this heinous d ee d and the military tribunes en ,

deav oured to p rocure a d ecree o f the senate for an inquiry into

th e d eath of their Colleague th e tribunes of the p eople ,

7
entere d their protest But that contention was the result
.

of another subject o f dispute because the patricians had ,

become uneasy lest the common s through d read of the in ,

quiries and through resentment shoul d elect military tribunes ,

from their own b o d y : a n d they strove with all their might

8 to secure the election of consuls When the plebeian tri .

bunes d id not su ffer the d ecree of the senate to p as s , an d

also p rotested against the election of consuls the a ffair was ,

brought to an interregnum T he victory wa s con sequently .

on the side of the patricians .

LI Quintus Fabius V ibula n us interrex p residing in the

.
, ,

assembly Aulus C ornelius C ossus and Lucius Furius M edn l

, ,

2 linus were elected consuls During their office at th e corn

.
,

m en cem en t of the year a decree of the senate was passed that

,

the tribunes shoul d at the earliest o p portu nity prop ose to

, ,

the commons an inquiry into the murd er of Postum ius an d ,

that the commons should app oint whomsoever th ey thought

3 proper to conduct the inquiry T he o ffice was intrusted to .

the consuls by the commons with the con sent of the people
at large they after having execute d the ta sk with the utmost
,

moderation and lenity by punishi n g on ly a few (who there

are sufficien t grounds for believing p u t an end to their own
lives ) still could not succee d in preventing the peop le from
,

4 feeling the utmost resentment That p roposals brought .

forwar d to further their interests lay so long un fulfilled :

while in th e meantime any la w propose d about sheddi n g
, ,

their bloo d an d in flictin g punishme n t was instantly p ut int o

L 4 . U n d er a hurdl e
. com p are Bk I ch l i . . . .
 70 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .
[ B W C HA P 5 2
. . . .

p estilence, had not the scarcity been relieved by sending

envoys round to a ll the states which bordered on the E truscan
,

Sea and the Tiber to p urchas e corn The envoys were

, .

in sol ently prevented from trad ing by the Samnites wh o ,

were in possession o f C ap ua a n d C umae on the other

han d they were kindly assiste d by the ty rants o f Sicily
,
.

The T iber brought d own the largest supplies through the ,

zealous activity of the E truscans I n consequence o f the .

sickness prevailing in the state the consuls experience d a ,

scarcity of men not fin d in g more than one senator

fo r each embassy they were obliged to attach to it two
,

kn ights Except from the p estilence and the sca rcity there
.
,

was no internal or extern al an noyance du ring those two

years But as soon as these causes o f anxiety disapp eared
.
,

al l those evils by which the state was wont to be d istressed

started up —discord at home a n d war abroad

,

, .

L I I I I n the consulship o f Manius A em ilius a n d Gaius

.

Valerius Potitus the A equ a n s mad e preparations fo r w ar the

, ,

Volscians though not by p ublic authority taking up arms a n d

, , ,

entering their service as volunteers for pay W h en on the re .

,

p ort of these enemies having taken up arms (for they h a d n ow ,

crosse d into Latin and Hern ican territory ) Marcus M en en ius , ,

tribune of the p eople a n d th e p rop oser o f an agrarian la w a t

, ,

temp te d to obstruct Valerius the con sul while hol d ing a levy ,

a n d when n o one took the military oath against his will un d er

the p rotection o f the tribune news was suddenly brought that

,

th e citadel of C arven tum h a d been seized by the enemy .

The d isgrace thereby incurre d both excited odium against

M e n en iu s amongst the senators and it also a fiord e d the
’

other tribunes alrea d y p re—engage d to protest against an

,

agrarian law, a more justi fi able p retext for resisting their

colleague Wherefore a fter the matter had been protracted
.
,

for a long time by wrangling th e consuls calling go d s a n d ,

men to witness , that whatever d isgrace or loss h a d either

been already sustained or threatened from the enemy th e ,

blame of it would lie with M en en ius, in that he hin d ere d

the levy M en en ius on the other hand exclaiming that
, , , ,

6 if the unjust o ccupiers woul d give up possession of th e

p ublic land he Was rea d y to p ut no obstacles in the way o f th e
,

LII 6
. . Th e tyran ts o f S i ci l y w i th s peci a l referen ce to Di on y s i us
,
”

o f S yra c use .
B C
. .
4 1 0 -409 ] T HE HISTO R Y or RO ME .
7I
”
levy then the nine tribunes interp osing a d ecree put an en d
, , ,

to the contest an d proclaime d as the d etermination of their

,

college that they woul d in opp osition to the p rotest of their

, ,

colleague assist Gaius Valerius the consul in in flic tin g fin es

,

a n d i n other com ulsory measures to en force the lev

p y in the ,

case of those who re fuse d to enlist A fter the consul armed .

,

W 1t h this d ecree h a d d ragge d o ff to p rison a fe w who app ealed

,

to the tribune the rest too k the military oath from fear T h e
,
.

army wa s marche d to the citad el o f C a rv en tum a n d though ,

hate d by a n d d isliking the consul imme d iately on their ,

arrl v a l they recovere d the cita d el by a sp irite d assault having ,

d i slo d ged those who were p rotecting it ; some who h a d ,

straggle d away through carelessness from the garrison in

quest o f p lun d er a fford e d an opp ortunity for attack There
,
.

was con s i d erable booty from th e constant d evastations b e ,

cause all h a d been collecte d into a p lace o f safety This the .

consul ord ere d th e quaestors to sell by auction a n d to d ep osit

the p rocee d s in the treasury d eclaring that the arm y ,

shoul d share in it when they d id n o t d ecline to serve

,
.

The exasp eration o f the commons a n d sol d iers against

the consul was thence increase d A ccord ingly when by a .
,

d ecree o f the senate the consul entere d the city with an

ovation ru d e verses in cou p lets were circulate d with military
,

licence in which the consul was severely han d led whilst

, ,

the n ame of M en en ius was lau d e d with encomiums at

every mention of the tribune the attachment of the sur
roun d ing p eop le vie d in its ap plause a n d commen d ation
with the lo ud praises o f the sol d iers A n d that circum .

stance occasione d m ore anxiety to the patricians than the ,

wanton raillery o f the sol d iers against the consul which was ,

in a manner a usual thing 3 a n d accor d ingly as if M en en ius ,

woul d be un d oubte d ly honoure d with a p lace among the mili

tary t ribunes sh oul d he become a can d i d ate he was exclu d ed
, ,

from it by an election fo r consuls bei n g hel d .

L I V Gnaeus C ornelius C ossus a n d L ucius Furi n s M e d n l

.

linus (fo r the secon d time ) were electe d consuls The .

comm ons were not on any other occasion more d issatified at

the election of tribun es not being intruste d to them This .

of
s ense o f annoyance they both mani fested at the nomination
quaestors a n d avenge d it by then electing pleb eian s fo rth e firs t
,

time as quaes tors so that although four were elected room , ,

72 T HE H I S TO R Y OF ROM E . [B . iv .
-
or1A P .
54 .

was left fo r only o n e p atrician C aeso F abius A m bustus : ,

whilst three p lebeians Quintus S ilius Publius A elius a n d , , ,

Publius Pu p i n s were p re ferre d to young men o f th e most

,

illustrious families I learn that the p rincip al a d visers o f the

.

peop le in this so in d epen d ent a bestowal of their su ffrage

, ,

were the I c ilii three out o f this family most hostile to the
, ,

patricians having been electe d tribunes o f the commons for

that year —wh o hel d out gran d p romises o f many a n d great
,

p erformances to the p eop le (whose expectation was thereby

raised to the highest p itch ) after they h a d d eclare d that they ,

woul d not stir a step if t h e p eople woul d not even at the , ,

election o f quaestors (the only one which t h e senate ha d left

o p en to commons a n d p atricians ) evince s uffic ien t s p irit to ac ,

comp lish that which t h ey h a d so long wishe d fo r a n d which was ,

n ow allowe d b
y the laws This t h erefore the p eop le consi d ered .

an imp ortant Victory a n d they estimate d that quaestorship not

,

by th e limite d extent of the honour itsel f but by the fact that ,

access seeme d thereby op ene d to n ew men to the consulship

a n d trium hs The p atricians on the other han d exp ressed
p .
, ,

t h eir in d ignation not so much at the hon ours of the state being
,

share d but because t h ey regard e d them as lost they sai d th at

, ,
“
if matters were so chil d ren nee d no longer be e d ucate d who
, , ,

being d riven from the station o f their ancestors a n d seeing ,

oth ers in the p ossession o f the d ignity that o f right belonge d

to them woul d be left without comman d or power as mere
, ,

salii a n d fl a m en s with no other em p loyment than to o tier

,

sac rific es for the p eop le The min d s o f both p arties being
irritate d since the commons h a d both assume d n ew courage
, ,

a n d h a d n o w three lea d ers o f the most d istinguishe d reputa

tion for the p opular si d e the p atricians seeing that the result , ,

in all the elections wo ul d be si m ilar to that fo r quaestors ,

where the p eop le h a d the p ower to choose from both sid es ,

strove vigorously fo r the election o f consuls which was not yet ,

O p en to both p arties alike T h e Ic ilii on the contrary sai d .

, ,

that military tribunes ought to be elected a n d that p osts of ,

honour ought to be at some ti m e shared with the commons .

LV But th e consuls h a d no p roceeding on han d by oppos

.
,

ing which the tribunes might extort what they desired when
LIV 7 . . S a ln , th e
“
lea p in g p ri es ts of M a rs G radiv us . F or
th ese a n d th e fl a m zn es
’

s ee Bk . I . eh . xx .

N o proceed i n g, le v yi n g o f troo p s
”
LV . 1. s uch as th e .
74 THE HISTO R Y OF R O M E . 55 .

may be received as certain that they retire d from the ,

cita d el o f Carven tum after it h a d been for a long time attacked

,

unsu ccessfully : tha t Verrugo in the Volscian country was

t e—ta ken by the same army tha t great devastation took p lace
, ,

a n d that considerable booty was cap ture d both amongst the

A equ a n s a n d in the Volscian territory .

LV I A t Rome, as the commons gaine d the vi cto ry so far

.

as to have those elections hel d which they preferre d so in the ,

issue o f the elections the p atricians were victorious fo r con ,

trary to the expectation of all three patricians were electe d mili

,

tary tribunes with consular p ower Gaius Julius I ulus Publius, ,

C ornelius C ossus an d Gaius S ervilius Ahala

,
T h ey say that .

the p a tric ian s /ha d recourse to a trick (with which the I cilii
ch a rge d them even at the time) ; that by interminglin g a crowd ,

o f unworthy can d i da tes with the d eserving they turn e d away the ,

thoughts of the people from the p lebeian can di dates through ,

the d isgust excite d by the surp risingly contemptible characters

o f some of them .T hen news was brought that the Volscians
a n d A equa n s (whether it was that the retention of the cita d el of

C arv e n tum rais ed th eir hop es ) or the loss o f the ga rri son atVer
,

rugo excite d their resentment h a d unite d in making p repara

,

tions for war wit h the utmost energy that the A n tia tes were
the chie f p romoters of the whole affair : that their ambassadors
h a d gone round the states o f both these nations up bra id in g th eir ,

d astard ly conduct, because concealed within their walls they

, ,

h a d in the preced ing year su ffere d the Rom a ns to carry on

their d epre d ations roaming throughout their country a n d the
, ,

garrison of Verrugo to be overp owere d That n o w not only .

arme d troops, but colonies also were sent into their terri tories
a n d that not only had the Romans themselves d istributed

among themselves and kep t their property but that they had ,

ma d e a present to the Hern ic i o f Feren tin um which h a d been

tak en from them Their min d s being in fl am ed at these re
.

m onstrances accord ing as they ma d e applications to each a

, ,

number of young men were enliste d T hus the youth of a ll .

the states assemble d at A n tium : there they p itche d their

cam p and awaite d the enemy When this was announced at
.

Rome with much greater alarm than the facts war ran ted the ,

senate instantly ord ered a d ictator to be n ominate d which ,

was their last resource in p erilous circumstances They say .

LV 8 L i vy d oes n o t h o wever m en ti on wh en i t h ad b een lost

. .
, , .
B C TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E 75
. .
.

that Julius ‘
an d C ornelius were much o ffen d e d at t h is pro
c ee d i n
g, a n d that the affair was con d ucte d with great warmth
o f em p er the lea d ing men o f the p atricians , who com p laine d
t
fru i t essly that the military tribunes woul d not submit to
l
t h e Ju d gment of the senate, at last a
pp ealing even to the
tri bunes of the commons, a n d stating that force h a d been
employe d even against the consuls by that bo d y in regar d to
a s i m i lar matter The p lebeian tribunes overj oye d at the
'
.
,

d 1s sen s1o n among the p atricians sai d “ that there was no , ,

supp ort in p ersons who were not reckone d among the num b er
o f c 1t iz en s n or even of human beings
, 5 if ever the p osts o f
h on our were thrown open a n d the a d ministration o f govern ,

ment were share d they woul d then see to it that no d ecrees o f

,

th e senate were invali d ate d by the arrogance of magistrates 5

that in the mean while the p atricians unrestraine d as they , ,

w ere by res p ect for laws or magistrates might manage the ,

”
tr i bunician o ffice also by themselves .

LV I I This contention occu p ie d men s thoughts at a

.
’

most unseasonable time when they h a d a war o f such im ,

p ortance on han d : until when Julius a n d C ornelius ,

d escante d fo r a long time in turns how unjust it was that ,

a post o f honour conferred o n them by the p eop le shoul d be

wreste d from them since they were themselves generals ,

s u ffic ien tly qua lifie d to con d uct that war ” then A hala ,

S erv iliu s military tribune sai d

,
that he h a d re m aine d sil ent
,

fo r so long a tim e not because he was uncertain as to his

,

o p i n ion — fo r what goo d citi z en sep arates his o w n interests

,

from those o f the p ublic P— but because he wishe d that his

colleagues shoul d of their own accor d yiel d to the autho rity o f
the senate rather than su ffer the a id o f the tribunician p ower
,

to be im p lore d against them That even the n if circumstances .

, 4
.

p ermitte d h e woul d have willingly given th em time to retract

,

an op inion too obstinately a d here d to But since the exi .

e n ces of war d o not wait fo r the counsels o f m en that the

g ,

p ublic weal woul d be of d eep er im p ortance in his eyes than

the goo d will o f his colleagu e s a n d if the senate continue d ,

o f the same op inion he woul d on the following night

, , ,

nominate a d ictator ; a n d if any on e proteste d against a ,

d ecree o f the senate being p assed he woul d be content ,

w ith its auth ori ty H aving by this con d uct gaine d the well
.

LV I I 5 Th e pass i n g o f a sen a t u s con s u l ta m o r d ecree o f th e sen a te

-
. . , ,
76 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [ BA i h a P-sz

merited praises and good will of all having named ,

P ublius C ornelius d ictator he himself being appointed by

, ,

him as master of th e horse served as an example to his col

,

leagues when considering their o wn case and his ho w much

, ,

more readily public favour a n d honour sometimes present

the m selves to those wh o evince no desire for the m Th e .

wa r wa s in no respect a memorable one T he enemy were .

beaten at A n tium in a single engagemen t a n d that n ot ,

a severe one the victorious army laid waste the Volscian

territory 5 their fort at the lake F ucin us was taken by storm ,

a n d in it three thousan d men ma d e p risoners 5 the rest o f the

Volscians were driven within the walls and d id not atte mpt ,

to d efend their lands The d ictator having conducted the war

.
,

in such a manner that he only app eared not to ha ve rejected

fortune s favours retu rne d to the city with a greater share of
’
,

success than of glory an d resigne d his ofii ce T he military

, .

t ri bunes without making any mention of an elec tion of

,

consuls (through pique I sup p ose at the appointment of a

, , ,

d ictator ) issue d a procla m ation fo r the election o f military

,

tribunes T hen indee d the anxiety of th e patricians became

.

still greater since they sa w their cause betrayed by their o wn

,

p arty Wherefore as in the year before by bringing forward as

.
, ,

candidates the most unworthy in d ivi d uals from amongst the

p lebeians they had pro d uce d a feeling o f disgust against all
, ,
'

even those wh o were d eserving so then by engaging such oi , ,

t h e p atricians as were most d istinguished by the s p len d our

o f their character a n d in fl uen ce to stand as ca n d i dates ,

they secure d all the p laces so that no plebeian could get

,

in . Four were electe d all of the m m en who had already

,

filled the o thee Lucius F uri n s M ed ullin us Gaius Valerius

, ,

P o titus, N um erius Fabius V ib ula n u s Gaius S ervilius Ahala ,

.

The last h ad th e honour continued to him by re elec -

tion , alike in consequence of h is other merits as on ,

account o f his recent popularity acquire d by his singular ,

mo d eration .

LVI I I I n that year because the ter m of the truce with

.
,

i t
m gh b e preven ted in s everal wa y s ; a s , for i ns tan ce, by t h e w an t of
a s ufficien tly full m eet i n g , e t c ; i n s uc h cas es t h e j udgmen t o f t he
.

m a j o ri ty w as reco rd ed , a n d th a t w as c a lled a u ctorzl as s en a t us

'

LV I I 8 N o t to h ave rej e cte d fo rtun e s favo urs ,

"
h e m a de
’
. .

t h e best o f h is o pportun i ti es , a n d th a t was all he co uld cla i m .

78 T HE H I S TO R Y OF RO M E ;

which they h ad not to figh t in the fie ld : a n d as if they were ,

n o t content with the magnitu d e o f their labours a n ew war ,

was now being set on foot with a neighbouring a n d most

”
p owerful nation who were likely to rouse all E truria These
,
.

d iscontents firs t arouse d o f their own accord were further

, ,

in fl am e d by the p lebeian tribunes They constantly .

a ffirm e d that the wa r o f the greatest m oment was that

between p atrician s a n d commons Th a t the latter were .

to be p urp osely harasse d b y military service a n d exp osed to ,

be butchered by the enemy 5 that they were kep t at a d ista n ce

from the city a n d as it were banishe d lest d uring the enjoy
, , ,

ment o f rest at home min d ful o f liberty a n d of thei r ,

colonies they might form p lans fo r obtaining some of the

,
“

p ublic lan d or fo r giving their su ffrages freely ; a n d taking

, ,

hol d o f the veterans they recounte d the cam p aigns of each

, ,

a n d their woun d s a n d scars frequently asking what soun d ,

sp ot was now le ft on their b o d y fo r receivi n g fresh woun ds ?

what bloo d h a d they remaining which coul d be she d for the
commonwealth ? When by d iscussing these subjects from ,

time to time in p rivate conversations a n d also in public ,

harangues they h a d p ro d uce d in the p eop le an aversion

,

to un d ertaking the war the time for p rop osi n g th e la w was a d

,

j o u rn ed a n d it woul d clearly have been rej ecte d it it had

, ,

been subjecte d to the em b ittere d feeling then p revailing .

L I X I n the meantime it was resolve d that the military

.

tri b unes shoul d lea d an army into the Volscian territory .

Gnaeus C ornelius alone was le ft at Rome The three .

tribunes wh e n it became evi d ent that the Volscians h ad n ot

,

establishe d a cam p anywhere a n d that they woul d not ven ,

ture an engagement sep arated into three d i fferent p arties to

,

lay w aste the cou n try Valerius ma d e for A n tium C ornelius

.
,

fo r E c etrae Wherever they came they committe d extensive

.
,

d evastations on the h ouses a n d lan d s so as to d ivi d e the ,

forces o f the Volscians : Fabius without committing any de ,

vastation p roceed e d to attack A n xur which was the p rincipal

, ,

object in V iew A n xur is the town n o w calle d Ta rra cin ae a

.
,

city built on a d eclivity lea d ing to a morass Fabius mad e a

feint o f attacking it on that si d e When four co h orts sent .
,

roun d un d er Gaius S ervilius Ahala h a d taken p ossession of ,

L I X 4 O u th e co ast (see M ap )
. . I t is th e m o d ern M o n techio : it
.

wa s form erly ca lle d rpa xw ip fro m its rug ged si tua ti o n

'

, .
B C THE H ISTO R Y OF ROME 79
. .

a b ill
whi ch c omman d e d the city they attacke d the walls ,

w ith a lou d shout a n d tumult fro m the higher groun d where, ,

there was no guard of d efence Those wh o were d e fen d ing .

6
the lower p arts o f the city against Fabius astoun d ed at the ,

n oise a ffor d e d him the chance o f bringing up the scaling

,

la dd ers 5 every p lace soon became fille d wit h the enemy ,

a n d a d rea dful slaughter continue d fo r a long time alike o f

,

those who fl e d a n d those who resiste d o f the arme d a n d un ,

arme d The vanquishe d were there fore oblige d to figh t

.

t h ere being no ho p e if they yiel d e d when the su d den issue ,

o f a p roclamation that no p ersons exce t those wit h arms in

, p
their han d s w oul d be injure d in d uce d all the remaining ,

m ultitu d e voluntarily to lay d own their arms 5 o f w h o m

about two thousan d five hun d re d were taken alive Fabius .

ke p t back his sol d iers from the rest o f the s p oil until his ,

colleagues shoul d arrive d eclaring that A n x ur h a d been

,

taken b y these armies also who h a d d iverte d th e ot h er ,

Volscian troop s from the d e fence o f the p lace When t h ey .

arrive d the three armies p lun d ere d the town whic h was
, ,

enriche d with wealth of many years accumulation 5 a n d this ’

generosity o f the comman d ers firs t reconcile d the commons

to the p atricians After that an ad d itional boon was granted
.
, ,

by an act o f liberality toward s the p eop le on the p art o f the

lea d ing m e n by fa r the most seasonable o f all namely that
, , , ,

before any mention was ma d e o f it by the commons or

tribunes the senate d ecree d that the sol d iers shoul d receive
,

pay out of the p ublic treasury whereas before that time ,

every one h a d serve d at his o w n exp ense .

L X I t is record e d that nothing wa s ever receive d by the

.

commons with so much j oy 5 that they ran in crowd s to the

senate house caught th e han d s o f those coming out a n d
-
, ,

calle d them fathers in d eed 5 acknowle dging that the result of

s uc h co n d uct was that no one would s p are his p erson or his
,

bloo d whilst he h a d any strength remaining in d e fence o f so

, ,

generous a country Whilst the p rosp ect o f this a d vantage

.

please d them that their p rivate p roperty at least woul d

,

remain untouche d d uring the time that their persons were

d evote d to a n d employe d in the service o f the common
wealth it further increase d their joy many ti m es over a n d ren
, ,

dere d their gratitu d e for the favour more complete that it ha d ,

been o ffere d to them voluntarily without ever having been ,

80 T HE HISTO R Y OF ROM E .

agitate d fo r by the tribunes of the commons or im p ortunately ,

d eman d e d in their own conversations The tribunes of the

.

commons the only parties who did n o t share the general joy
,

a n d harmony p revailing throughout the d i fferent ra n ks sai d ,

that this measure woul d neither p rove so accep table to all

p arties nor so successful as they themselves imagi n e d That
,
.

the mea sure was better at first sight than it woul d p rove by
exp erience For from what source wa s that money to be
.

ma d e up excep t by im p osing a tax on the p eop le ? T hat they

,

were generous to so m e therefore at the expense o f others 5

a n d even though others might p u t u p with it those who h ad ,

alread y serve d out their time in the service woul d never

en d ure that others shoul d serve on better terms than they
themselves h a d serve d a n d that the same in d ivi duals as
, ,

they h a d borne the exp enses o f their o wn service shoul d also ,

bear those of others ” B y these arguments they in fl uen ced

.

a p art o f the commons A t last when the tax was n ow

.
,

announced the tribunes p u b licly d eclare d that they woul d

, ,

a fford p rotection to any on e who shoul d refuse to contribute

his p rop ortion for the p a y o f the sol d iers The p atrician s .

p ersistently sup p o rt ed a n arrangement so h a pp ily c o mm en ced

‘

an d themselves were the firs t to contribute 5 a n d because there

was as yet no coine d silver some o f them conveying the , ,

heavy brass to the treasury in waggons gave an air of sh owi ,

ness to the ir contri b ution After the senate h a d contributed

.

with the utmost honesty accord ing to their rate d p rop erties ,

the p rincip al p lebeians frien d s o f the no b ility according to

, ,

a concerte d p lan began to contribute A n d when the p opu

,
.

lace saw these men highly app lau d e d by the p atricians an d ,

also looke d up to as goo d citizen s by men o f the military age ,

they su d d enly rejecte d the su p p ort of the tribunes an d ,

began to vie with one an other in contributing to the tax An d .

,

the law having b een p asse d about d eclari n g war against the
V eien tin es the new military tribunes w ith consular p ower
,

m arche d to Veii an army consisting in a great measure of

volunteers .

LX I The tribunes were Titus Quin c tius C ap ito lin us

.
,

Quintus Quin ctus C incinnatus Gaius Juliu s Julus a secon d ,

LX 3 Th ere a re severa l v ari et i e s o f rea d i n g

. . .

L X 6 S i lver w a s n ot c o i n ed un ti l fiv e y ea rs befo re th e firs t Pun i c

. .

wa r .
82
-
THE H IS T ORY -
orr RO M E . {11. rv aac m r xfii
-
.

th e second city of this

th e rega l p er odi .

c m s w rcge 9 11115 5 —
t . l tm c n n m _
c w iil rr
’
AND co . . T ob u s
' '

G Q U RI
‘ ‘

. c mm c x n v LAN E
 C L A S S ICA L T R A N S LA T IO N S
’
BE LL S .

A n ew S erzes qf Tra n s l a tw n s f r om the Cl a s szcs .

W 2th M emozgs ,
I n troduction s , (Se e Crown is . . ea ch .

E U RI P I D E S Tran slated by E T C oleri dge, B A With

. . . . .

M em o ir an d I n trod ucti o n to each Pla y

— —
.

M ED E A A L C E ST I S HE RAC LE I DIE H I PPOLY TU S S U PPLI CES

T RO A DE S I ON A N D ROM A CH E é BA C C H At HE C U B A HERCU LES —
F U RE N S —PH CE N I SS E —O RESTE S —I P HI GE N IA IN Ta u r us .

S OP HO CL E S Transl a C oler
?

ted . by E . P . idge, With

M em o ir an d I n trod ucti on t o each Pla y
A NT IG ON E—P H I LOCT ETES—(E D I PU S R E X (E DI PU S C OLONEU S —
.
.

TRA C H I N IIE— E L E C T R A—
~

AJA X .

L IV Y B OO KS I I I I I I IV A Revised T ran slation by

H Freese M A l a te Fellow of S t J o hn s C ol lege C am
. .
, , ,

bridge
’
. .
, .
, .
, .

ith M e m o i r an d M ap s 4 vols
, . .

B OO K V . A Revised T ranslation by E . S . Weymoutlfl

MA . .
, L o nd . W i th M emo i r a n d M a ps .

Others to foll ow .

L ON DON G E O R GE B E LL S ON S Y O RK S T R E ET C OV E N T GA RDEN
: , ,
é
B E LL S GL A S S I GA L TR A N S L A Tl O /VS
’
.

H I S TO R Y OF
 L IVY S
’

H I S TO RY O F

BO OK V .

T RA NS L A TFJ ) BY

S . W EYMO U TH ,

L O ND ON

G E O RG E B E L L S ON S, Y ORK S T , COVE N T GA RD E N
. .
 L I FE OF L I VY .

oth er times he would omit anything that might discredit the

n ame of Rome We can see this by com p aring his account
.

with the m ore impartial one o f his pre d ecessor Polybius in ,

t hose cases where we are fortunate enough to have ext racts

from the writings of the latter left to us S o too his history .
, ,

is prej udicially a ffecte d by his leaning towards the aristocracy .

He rarely credits th e popular leaders with high motives but ,

s eems to imagine that the early tribunes wh o d id so much ,

for the liberties of the Roman people were usually m en ,

’
o f the ty pe o f th e desperado C lo d ius C icero s o pp onent ,
.

F urther mo d ern inves tigations in I taly are constantly bring

,

ing to light facts which com p el u s to correct the accounts

given us by Livy an d other writers I t is true that with
.

regard to the early history of Rome Livy himsel f bears testi

,

mony at the beginning o f his sixth book to the loss Rome

, ,

had sustaine d owing to the destruction by the Gauls of the

commentaries o f the p on tifis an d other p ublic a n d p rivate
'

record s I t is however very doubt ful whether even if they

.
,

h a d survive d h e woul d have himsel f consulted them

, All .

t h e evidence goes to show that when he refers to ol d docu

m ents or monuments he gets his in formation secon d hand -

’
from the recor d s o f the annalists es p ecially those of Sulla s
,

t ime a n d that he d id not h imsel f veri fy their statements

,

hence he rep eats their blunders T his is the more to be re

.

gretted as the inscriptions o n brass containing the ancient

,

d ecrees o f the Senate etc to th e number o f

,
.
,
were
d estroye d by the V itellia n s when they fired the C ap itol in
A D 69
. . T he in formation of great value accessible to Livy
.
, ,

was soon there fore irrevocably lost to the world I nstea d of .

referring to these original sources o f historical knowledge,

Livy was accustomed when his authorities am ongst the
,

a nnalists d i ffere d to j udge by internal evi d ence

, Many of .

his incon sistencies a ppear to be d ue to the fact that he

followe d now on e autho rity an d no w another an d d id not ,

take the p ains to see that his statement in o n e p lace corre

 L I F E OF L I VY . v ii

s p on d ed with that h e gives elsewhere As regards his gene .

ral fitn ess to b e an historian his geographical kno wled ge

,

wa s poor and so too was his knowledge o f the principles o f

,

law political econ omy an d military science

, , .

Livy however made no pretension of writing what w e

sh oul d call a critical history H is obj ect may be best .

gath ered from his pre face to his H istory “ I shall seek thi s .

as a rewar d o f my labour that I with d raw mysel f fro m con

,

t e m pla t ion o f the cala m ities which our age has witnesse d for
so many years—a t any rate so long as I a m reviewing with
my whole attention those early ti 1n es, feeling free fro m —
every car e which th ough it cannot d ivert the writer s mind
,
’

from th e truth yet may render h im troubled

, I woul d .

have every m an eagerly turn his thoughts to consid er what

was the li fe what the character o f the old Romans and by
, ,

what meth od s this empire was built up a n d increase d both at

h om e and abroad Next let him observe h ow as self
.
,

d isciplin e grad ually d eclined character too began as it were

, , ,

to settle d own then to sink lo wer an d lo wer, and at last to

,

fall headlong in ruin 5 until at length we com e to our o wn

d ay when we are able to endure neither our faults n o r th e
,

rem e d ies fo r them This it is that is especially salutary and

.

p ro fita bl e in the stu d y o f history , that you behol d instances

o f every variety o f con d uct place d like a monument in a

c onspicuous position From these you can select for your

.

sel f what y o u m ay imitate, an d again what is base in its

”
inception b ase in its results which you may avoid
, ,
.

As a work of art it may be admitte d that Livy s history ’

deserves th e success it actua lly obtained I t is throughout .

graphic s p irited an d full of patriotic sentiment He wee d ed

, ,
.

out fro m Roman history many o f the ab surd stories which

h a d accumulated in the writings o f his predecessors He .

adopted a comm on device o f Greek and Latin historians

that o f p utting into the m ou th o f the leading characters
’
speeches representing what they might in the historian s
 LI F E OF L I VY .

j udgment have been expecte d to say un d er th e circumstan ces

relate d These speeches reveal great dialectical skill and
.
,

to some extent atone for their artific iality by the vivi dn ess
they give to what woul d otherwise in the absence of the
,

interest p ro d uce d by critical investigation a n d the results

o f original research be rather a bal d summary o f historical
,

events The opi n ion o f the Roman s themselves concerning

.

his history may p erhap s best be summe d up in the words

o f Quintil ian that h e w as
, in his narratio n delight ful and
,

marvellously clear and in his s p eeches eloquent beyond

,

d escription .
 T HE H IS T O RY OF RO M E .

B O OK V .

D u r in
g t h e s ieg e of Vezz w i n ter dw ell ing s er ected f or t h e s ol diers
' '

Th is , .

bei n g a n ov el ty , af ord s th e t r ibu n es o t h e eo le a ret ex t or ex cit in

f p p p f g
dis con ten t Th e ca v a l ry for th e fi rs t ti m e s er ve on horses o th ei r ow n
.
f .

F u r i u s Ca m ill u s , d ict a t or , ta hes Veii a er a s ze e o t en ea rs I n t h e

fi g f
’

y .

ch a r a cter o
f m zl zt a m/ t ri bu n e, w h ilst l ay i n g sieg e to
’ ’

h e s en ds
bat h t h e ch il d ren of t h e en emy , w h o w ere bet ra ed in to h is h a n ds
y .

F u riu s Ca m zll u s , on a day bei n g app oin tea for h is tr ia l , g oes in to ex i le

’
'
.

Th e S en om c m Ga u ls lay s ieg e to Cl us iu m
'

Rom a n a m ba ssad ors , sen t

.

t o m ed ia te p ea ce bet w een t h e Cl u s zem s a n d Ga u ls a r e oz ma’ to ta ke a r t

'

, f p
w ith t h e for m er i n con s equ en ce of w h ich th e Ga u l : m a rch directl
y
ag a in s t R om e, a n d a t er de ea tzéz th e R om a n s a t A 1122
f
'

f g 2 t a k e p os sess ion
of t h e ci ty w ith t h e ex ce t ion o
p f t h e Cap itol They sea led th e Cap i tol .

by m i g h t, bu t a re d is cover ed by th e t acklin g of g eese, a n d rep ul sed , ch iefly

by t h e ex er t ion s of M a r cu s M a n lius Th e Rom a n s , compel led by f a m in e,
.

a r ee t o r a n som t h em s el v es
g Wh ilst th e gold is bein g w eig h ed to t h em ,
.

Ca m ill us , w h o h a a’ been appoi n t ed dict a tor , a r riv es w it h a n a r rh y ,

exp el s t h e Ga u l s , a n d d es t roy s t h eir a r m
y He s ueressf u lly opp oses th e
.

d eszgn of rem ov in g t o Vezi

'

I .T H OU G H p eace was established i n every other quarter th e ,

Romans an d V eien tian s were still in arms a n d exhi b ite d ,

such rancour a n d animosity that it was evi d ent that a n n ihi

lation awaite d th e vanquishe d p arty T he e lectio n s in the .

t w o S tates were con d ucte d in very d i fferent metho d s The .

Romans aug m en te d the num b er o f military tribunes w it h

consular p ower E ight a n umber greater than on a n y
.
,

previous occasi on were a pp ointe d viz Ma m u s [ E m 1l1us

, ,
.
,

M a m ercin us fo r the secon d time Lucius Va ler1us Po t1tus ,

fo r the thir d time A ppius C laudius C rassus Marcus

, ,

Quin c tilius Varus Lucius Julius I ulus Marcu s Postu

, ,

“
I I
“
. A n d exh i bi te
. d Li te ra lly w i th. .

I 2 M a m ercin us
. . S om e rea d M arcus [ Em 1l1us M am ercus
. .

B
2 T HE HISTO RY OF R O M E .
[B . v . CH AP. r
.

mius, Marcus Puri n s C amillus a n d Marcus Postum ius ,

Al binus The Veien tian s on the contrary through disgust

.
,

at the annual electioneering which was so m etimes the cause

of dissensions elected a king , That step gave o ffence to
.

th e feelings o f the States of E t ruria, owing to their hatred n ot

so much o f kingly government as o f the king himsel f He .

had b efore this become obnoxious to the nation by reason

o f his wealth a n d arrogance because h e h a d violently broken
,

off the per formance of som e annual games the interruption ,

o f which is d eemed an im p iety ; fo r through resentment

at a rebufl wh en another had been preferred to him as
'

,
'

a priest by the s uflrages o f th e twelve States he suddenly in , ,

t h e mi dd le o f the perform ance carried o ff th e p erformers of

, ,

whom a great p art were his o wn slaves The natio n there .

fore , devote d beyond all others to religious festivals because

they excelled in the m etho d o f celebrating them passed ,

a decree that a id shoul d be re fused to the V e ien tian s as long

as they should be subj ect to a king All allusion to this de .

cree was sup p ressed at V eu through fear of the king , who

al ways consi d ered a person who sh ould be charged with re
porting any such news as a leader of se d ition , n ot as the
author o f i d le gossip .

Although th e news brough t to the Romans from E truria

was to the e ffect that things were quiet there yet because it ,

was stated that this matter w as being ag itate d in all their

meetings they so fortified that th e fortificatio n s faced both
,

ways some were directe d towards the city an d aime d

at preventing the sallies o f the townsmen by other works a
barrier facing E truria was o pp osed to suc h auxiliaries as
might hap p en to com e from thence .

I I Since the Roman generals conceive d greater hopes

.

from a blockad e than from an assault, winter huts also ,

a thing quite n ew to the Roman soldier b egan to be built ; ,

a n d their d etermination was to continue the campaign

by winteri n g there When news o f this wa s brought to
.

Rome to the trib unes of the p eople who fo r a long time past ,

had found no p retext for exciti n g disturbances they rushed ,

into the assemb ly, an d kindled the passions o f the commons .

I 7
. .
“
Wh o b e ch arg ed , etc
sh ould . Lit .
“
by wh om any such
n ew s sh oul d b e re ported to h ave b een s a i d .

I 8 Th e R om a n s were b esi eg i ng V eii

. . .
4 THE H ISTO RY OF RO M E .
[B . v . C HAP . 2.

o ffic es And not even in such a crowd was any plebeian in

.

t erm ix ed ; who , if h e d id n o other goo d migh t remind his ,

colleagues that it was freemen a n d their fellow citizens, an d

not slaves, that were serving in the campaign and they ought ,

to be brought back d uring winter at least to their homes

and roo fs, an d to come a n d see at som e part of the year thei r
parents children, a n d wives an d exercise the rights of free
, ,

d om a n d elect magistrates
,
.

While they uttere d these a n d similar haran gues they found ,

an opponen t not unequal to the m in Appius C laudius who ,

had been left behin d by his colleagues to ch eck the turbu

lence o f the tribunes ; a man trained even from his youth in
contests with the pleb eians Several years be fore as has .
,

been mentioned he h a d recomm en d e d the n ullification of

,

the tribunician power by means o f the intervention of their

colleagues .

I I I Not only was b e by n ature prompt o f action but

.
,

by that time practice also h a d rendered him experienced .

O h the present occasion he d elivere d the following speech

If Romans there was ever reason to d oubt whether the
, ,

tribunes of the people have always promoted se d ition for

your sake or their o wn I a m certain that in the course of
,

this year that doubt has cease d to exist ; an d I both rejoic e

that you have at length ma d e an en d o f a mistake o f such
long continuance, a n d congratulate you and o n your account ,

the republic, that this d elusio n has b een remove d at a time

above all of pros perity I s there a n y person wh o can feel a
.

doubt that the tribunes o f the commons were never so highly

displeased an d provoked by a n y wrongs d one to yo u if per ,

chance there ever have b een a n y as by the m un ificen ce of ,

the senate to the commons in that pay has been voted for ,

those serving in the army ? What else d o you suppose that

they either then d read e d or n ow wish to d isturb except the
, ,

harmony be tween the d i fferent classes which they think is ,

particularly calculate d to upset the tribunician power ?

Th us by H ercules like unscrupulous p ro fessional m en they
, , ,

are seeking to make work ; for they wis h that there shoul d
be always som e d isease d part in the republic, that there may
b e something fo r the cure o f which they may be employe d
by you For do you O tribunes d efend or attack the
. , , ,

commons ? Are you the enemies o f those in the service, or

y R THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E 5
. .
.

do you plea d their cause P Perhaps however you say What ‘

,
e ver the senate d oes d ispleases u s whether it is fo r the
c ommons or aga in st the commons A n d just as masters .
’
8
forbi d strangers to have a n y d ealings with their slaves a n d
,
d eem it right in th e case o f such that eo le shoul d abstain
, p p ,
a like from b e n e fit in
g a n d from inj uring the m you i n like ,

manner inter d ict the senate from all intercourse with th e

,

p eo p le that we may n o t ap p eal to them by our courteous

,

n ess a n d m u n ific en c e and they become tractable a n d

,

o be d ient to our d irec tion I f there were in you a n y thing o f 9

.

t h e feeling I say n o t o f fellow—

, citizens but of human b eings , ,
h o w much rather ought you to favour a n d as fa r as in you , ,

lay to p romote th e kin d ly d emeanour o f the patricians a n d

,

th e tractability o f the commons If such concord were once

p ermanent wh o woul d not venture to engage that this
,

E m p ire woul d in a short time become su p reme among the

n eighbouring States ?

IV I shall herea fter explain to you h ow not only

.

expe d ient but even necessary has been this p lan o f my col
,

leagues i n p ursuance o f which they woul d n o t d raw o f? the

,

a r m y from Veii while their obj ect remaine d unaccom p lishe d .

For the p resent I a m d is p ose d to s p eak about the circum

s tances o f the sol d iers These observ a tions o f mine I thin k
.
2
may well ap p ear reasonable not only to you , but even if they
w ere delivere d in the cam p with the sol d iers themselves to ,

d etermin e th e point O u this subj ect if nothing coul d sug

.

gest itsel f to my o w n min d to say I certainly shoul d be ,

s a tis fied with that which is suggeste d by the arguments o f

m y adversaries T hey lately sai d that p ay shoul d not be

.
3
given to the soldiers because it h a d ne ver before been gi ven .

H o w then can they n o w feel d is p leased that a d d it i onal

l abour sh oul d b e imposed in d ue p roportion o n those to
w hom som e a d ditional p ro fit has been grante d P N owhere is 4
there eith er labo ur without emolume nt or emolum ent usually ,

with out th e expense o f la b our Toil a n d p leasure in their .

,

natures most unlike are yet linke d togeth er by a sort o f ,

n atural connexion Fo rm e rly the sol d ier though t it a hard

. 5
s hip that he gave his labour to the commonwealt h at his o wn
expense at the same time he was gla d that fo r a p art o f the
I II 7 . Perh ap s h o w ever
.
Lit ( Y ou ca n n o t re pl y t o th i s a rg u
. .

”
m e n t ) un l es s p e rch a n c e .
 6 T HE H ISTO R Y OF ROM E . [B . v . CH AP 4 . .

year he tilled hi s own groun d an d acquired the means ,

whence at h ome an d in war h e might support himsel f an d

family N ow he feels a p leasure th at the State is a source of
.

advantage to him an d gla d ly receives his pay Let him

, .

therefore bear with patienc e his somewhat longer absence

from hom e a n d his family affairs which are n o lon ger ,

burdene d with heavy exp ense I f the commonwealth should .

call him to a settlement o f accounts would i t not j ustly say , ,

Y ou have pay by the year : p erform labour by the year Or .

’
do you think it just to receive a whole year s pay for
’
six month s service ? With reluctance, Romans, do I
’

d well on this p art o f my subj ect ; for only those persons

should act in that manner who emp loy m ercenary troops .

But we wish to d eal as with fellow citizens a n d we think it -

,

only j ust that you d eal wi t h u s as with the rep resentatives of

th e country E ither the war shoul d not have been under
.

taken or it ought to b e con d ucte d suitably to the dignity of

,

the Roman peo p le an d brought to a close as soon as pos

,

sible A n d it will be brought to its close if we put pres

sure on th e besieged—if we d o n ot retire until we have
.

con summated our ho p es by the cap ture of Veii By H er .

cules if there were n o other motive the very discredit of the

, ,

thing shoul d i m pose on us p erseverance I n former times a

city was besiege d by all Greece for ten years on account of
one woman A t what a d istan ce from their h omes !how
.

m any lan d s , h ow ma n y seas d i stan t We h owever grumble

at enduring a siege o f a year s d uration wi thin twenty miles
’

of us almost within sight o f our own city because I

, ,

suppose, the cau se o f th e war is tri flin g a n d we d o n ot feel ,

resentment suffic ien tly j ust to stimulate us to persevere !

Seven times they have renewe d war : in peace they have
never acted faith fully : they have lai d waste our lands a
thousand times : th e F id en a tian s th ey have forced to revolt
from us : they have put to d eath our colonists there : c on
t ra ry to the l a w o f nations they have been the instigators of
th e impious mur d er o f our ambassad ors : th ey wished to ex
cite all E truria against u s an d are at this d ay busily em
,

ployed at it and th ey scarcely re frain e d from violating our

ambassadors wh o were d eman d ing restitution .

I V 1 3 in pea ce etc L it Th ey have n ever been in trustworthy

. .
,
. .

”
p eace.
8 T HE H IS T O RY O F RO M E . [B . v . c um .
5 .

aid to Veii su ffer us to d isregard the d anger which we

encounter by p rocrastinating the war ? A s matters stan d
n ow they are incense d they d islike them th ey re fuse to
, , ,

sen d a n y as far as they are conce rne d we are at liberty to ,

take Veii Who ca n p romise that their tem p er will be the

.

same hereafter if th e war is sus p en d e d since if you suffer

, ,

any relaxation more in fl uen tia l a n d more numerous embas

,

sies will g o ; a n d that which n ow d isp leases the E t ruscans

the establishment o f a king at Veii —may a fter an interval be
d on e away with either by the j oint d etermination o f the
,

State that they may there by recover the goo d will o f the
E truscan s or b y a voluntary act o f the king wh o may b e um
, ,

willing that hi s throne shoul d stan d in the way o f the wel fare
o f his countrymen See h o w m any e ffects a n d how detri
.
,

mental follow that line o f p olicy : the loss o f works formed

,

with so great labour ; the threatening d evastation of our

frontiers the setting on foot o f a war with E truria instead o f
with Veii These tribunes are your measures p retty much
.
, ,

the same in truth as if a p erson should fo r the sake o f con

, , ,

ferring a temporary pleasure with foo d or d rink ren der ,

a d isease t ed ious a n d p erhap s incurable in a patient who by , ,

resolutely su ffering himsel f to be treate d migh t at once begin ,

to recover his health .

VI I f by J ove it were o f no consequence with resp ect

.
, ,

to the p resent war yet it certainly w ould b e o f the utmost

,

im portance to military d isci p line that our sol d iers shoul d be ,

accustome d not only to e n j oy a victory whe n easily obtained ,

but also even though a cam p aign shoul d p roceed more

,

slowly than wa s anticipate d to b rook the te d iousness a n d ,

await the issue o f their hop es however tar dy a n d if the war ,

be not fin ish ed in th e summer to wait fo r the winter a n d , ,

not like summer bird s in the very commencement of

, ,

autumn look out for shelter a n d a retreat I p ray you .

ob serve : the pursuit an d p l e asure o f hunting hurries m en

through snow a n d frost to the m ountai n s an d woo d s Shall .

we n o t em ploy that p atience in the exigencies o f war which

even s p ort a n d p leasure are wont to call forth ? Are we to
supp ose that our sol diers are p hysically so e ffeminate m en ,

tally so feeble that they cannot hol d out fo r o n e winter in a

,

cam p a n d be ab sent from home ? that like those who carry

, ,

on a naval war by taking a d vantage o f the weather an d

y . R
.
T HE H I S T OR Y O F ROM E .
9

ob serving th e season o f the year they are able to en d ure

,

ne i th er heat nor col d P T hey woul d certainly b lush shoul d , 5

an
y o n e lay these things to their charge an d woul d mai n tain
that both m ental ly a n d p hysically th ey were cap able o f manly
en d urance a n d were able to con d uct war equally well in
,

w i nter a n d in summ er
; an d furth er that they h a d not con
,

s i gne d to the tribunes the d e fe n ce o f in d olence a n d sloth ,

b u t remembere d that their ancestors were neither sheltering

i n the sha d e nor beneat h their roo fs when they create d this

very m agistracy S uch sentiments are worthy o f th e valour

. 6
o f your sol d iers are worthy o f the Roman name— not to
,

consi d er m erely Veii nor this wa r which is n o w p ressing us

, ,

b ut to seek a reputation fo r th e future in view o f other wars

a gainst the other States D o you consi d er as trivial the
.
7
d i fference in our re p utation likely to result from this a ffair ,

accor d ing as on the o n e han d the neigh b ouring S tates s up

p ose that th e s p irit o f the Roman p eo p le is such that if a n y ,

c ity shall sustai n their firs t very sh ort assault they have ,

n othing a fterwar d s to fear or on the oth er han d thi s make 8

the terror o f our name that neither the te d iousness of a d is
,

tant siege nor the incle m ency o f winter can d islo dge the
, ,

R oman army fro m a city once investe d a n d that they know ,

n o o th er termination o f w a r than victory a n d that in carry ,

i n g o n war they rely as much on en d urance as on d ash .

For this is necessary in every kin d o f war but more esp e , 9

c ia l ly in besieging ci t ies most o f which impregnable both ,

by their works a n d b y natural situation time itself over

p o wers a n d re d uces by famin e a n d thirst—as it will re d uce
,

Veii u nless the tribunes o f the commons shall a ffor d aid to

,

th e en emy a n d the V e ie n tia n s fin d in Rome rein forcements

,

which they seek in vain in E truria I s there any thing that

.

can h app en whic h would as much d elig h t th e V e ie n tia n s as ,

that first the Roman city then the cam p as it were by con
, ,

t a gio n shoul d be fille d with se d ition ?

,
But by H ercules , ,

a m ong th e enemy a state o f min d so forbearing prevails that ,

not a single change has taken p lace among them through

d isgust either at th e length o f the siege or at the m onarchical
form o f g overnment n o r has the re fusal o f a id by the
E truscans arouse d their tem p ers For w h oever abets se di
.
~

tion will b e instantly p ut to d eath n o r will it b e p ermitted

to a ny on e to utter those sentiments which a mongst y o u are
 10 THE H IS T OR Y O F R OM E .
[ 13
. v . ca n
. 6
.

expressed with impunity Whoever forsakes his colours or

.

quits his post gets cud gelling to d eath as his reward .

Whereas in your public assemblies persons a d vising n ot on e

or two sol d iers but whole armies to relinquish their colours
,

or to forsake their cam p are o p enly listened to Accord

,
.

in gly whatever a tribune of the people says although it ,

i s calculated to betray the country or d estroy th e common

wealth you are accustom ed to listen to with partiality an d
,
'

captivated with the charms o f that authority you s ufl er all sorts ,

o t c rim es to lurk concealed beneath it T he only thing that

’

remains is for them to moot in th e camp and among the sol

d iers the same ideas that they voci ferate here ; a n d seduce
the armies an d not su ffer them to obey their officers : since
,

that and that only is libert y in Rome to sh ow no d e ference

,

to senate, or to magistrates or to laws or to usages of

, ,

ancestors , or to institution s o f our fath ers, or to military

”
d iscipline .

V I I Even already App ius was proving himsel f a match

.

for th e tribunes of the p eo p le i n the popular assemblies ;

when su d denly a misfortu n e sustained be fore Veii from a ,

quarter whence no one coul d exp ect it, both gave Appius
the superiority i n the disp ute a n d produced greater harmon y
,

b etween th e di fferent ord ers a n d a determination to carry

,

o n th e siege o f V eii with more p ertinacity T he mound .

was n ow a d vanced to th e very city a n d th e mantlets h ad

,

all but b een applie d to the walls But since the works were
.

bein g pushed forward with greater assiduity by day than

wa s sh own in gu ar d ing them by n ight a gate was thrown ,

open o n a su dd en a n d a vast multitude armed chiefly with

, ,
)
O torches cast fire about on all si d es ; and in one brie f hour
,

the fl am es destroye d both th e m oun d an d th e mantlets the ,

work o f so long a time a n d gr eat numbers of m en bringing ,

assistance i n vain were destroye d by the sword or in the

,

fl am es. When the accou n t o f this was brought to Rom e it ,

inspired sadness in all ranks a n d in the senate anxiety an d

,

apprehension lest th e spirit o f se d ition could no longer be

withstood either in the city or in the camp an d lest the ,

tribunes o f the commons shoul d exult over the comm on

wealth as if vanquishe d by them Then on a sudden those
.

who possessed an equestrian fortun e, but to whom horses

belonging to the public h a d not been assigned, having pre
 12 T H E H IS T OR Y OF R O M E .
[B. v . CH AP 7 . .

ones Supp lies were conveye d from the city with greater
.

care than be fore that nothing shoul d b e wanting fo r the

,

accommo dation o f an army who d eserve d so well .

V I I I The following year saw as military tribunes with

.

consular authority C aius S ervilius Ahala for h is third time ,

Quintus S ervilius Lucius Virgin ius, Quintus Sulpicius Aulus

, ,

Manlius fo r his second time a n d Manius S ergius for his ,

2 secon d time During their tri buneship whi lst the solicitude
.
,

o f all centre d on the V eien tia n war the garrison at A n xur ,

was le ft insecure in consequence partly o f the absence of

,

the soldiers o n leave, and p artly o f the in d iscri m inate a d

mission of Volscian traders S o it was overpowered the .
,

3 guard s at the gates being su dd enly betraye d N ot many of .

the sol d iers p erished because except the invali d s they , , ,

were all traffick in g through the country a n d neighbouring

4 cities like s a ttlers Nor were a ffairs con d ucte d m ore suc
.

c e s s fully at Veii which was then the chie f obj ect of all
,

pub lic anxiety For not only the Rom an comman d ers
.

exhibite d more animosity towards eac h other than courage

to face the enemy ; but also the severity o f the war was
i n creased by the sudden arrival o f the C ap en atian s an d the
S Faliscans These two States of E truria because they were
.
,

contiguous in situation j u d ge d that in case Veii was co n ,

quere d they would b e the next to be involved in war with

,

6 Rome T he Faliscans also were regard e d as a n tagonists to

.

Rome for a s p ecial reason because they h a d alrea dy on a ,

former occasion mixed themselves up in the w ar With Fiden ae .

S o a fter several communications had taken place between

,

them they entered into a sworn treaty a n d marched n n

,

7 ex pecte d ly with their armies to Veii I t so happene d they .

,

attacked the camp in that qu arter where Manius Sergius ,

military tribune comman d e d ; an d they occasione d great

,

alarm because the Romans imagine d that all E truria h ad

,

been summone d from its homes a n d was advancing in a

8 g reat m ass The same opinion aroused the Veientian s in
.

the city Thus the Roma n camp was attacked on b oth

.

si d es H ence the Roman troops dashe d about wheeling

.
,

round their standards to face o n e front or the other 3 but they

VI II r So m e ed i tors read M ar c us S erg i us
. . .

”
VIII 6 “
S o
. a ft er .e tc Lit “ By m ean s , . . o f en voys sen t to an d
fro th ey boun d th em selves togeth er by an oa th
”
.
y . R. T HE H IS T OR Y O F R O M E . 13

could well eith er con fin e th e V eien tia n s within their

n ot
fo rtific a tion s or repel the assault from their o w n works a n d
,

d e fen d themselves from the enemy on the outside Th e .

9
only hop e was that succour would be brough t from the
greater camp so that the legions should face in opposite
,

d irections, a n d figh t some against the C a pe n a tia n s an d

,

Faliscans, others again st th e sallies o f the to wnsmen But .

V irgin ius comman d e d that cam p between whom a n d Sergius ,

there was for private reasons mutual hatred When word was .

b rought that most of th e forts were attacke d the fortifica ,

tion s s ealed a n d th e enemy were pouring in o n b oth sid es

, ,

h e kept his m en under arms saying that if there was nee d ,

o f assista nce his colleague woul d sen d to him H is arrogance .

was equalle d by th e obstinacy o f the oth er who that he , ,

m ight not a pp ear to have sought any aid from a n a dversary ,

pre ferre d being de feated by the enemy to conquering with

the help of a fellow citizen H is m en were fo r a long ti m e
- .

cut down bet w een th e tw o lines : at length a b an d oning ,

th eir work s a very small num b er m ade their way to the

,

principal cam p ; the greater number wi th Sergius himsel f , ,

fl ed to Rome A rrived there he thre w the entire blam e on

.
,

his colleague so it wa s resolve d th at V irgin ius sho ul d b e

sen t for him fro m th e camp a n d that his lieutenants shoul d
,

take the comm an d in the m ean time T he affair was th en .

d iscussed in the senate, a n d the d ispute wa s carrie d o n

b etween th e colleagues with mutual recriminations But .

few th ough t o f the in terests o f the republic : the greater

number favoure d the one or the ot her accord ing as they ,

were severally animated by personal attachment or private

interest .

I X T h e princip al senators were of opinion that wheth er

. ,

so ignominious a de feat h ad been su staine d through the

m isconduct or th e mis fortune o f th e comman d ers the regular ,

time o f the elections shoul d n o t be waited fo r but that n ew ,

military tribunes should be created immediately wh o sh ould ,

enter on o fii c e on the first o f O ctober Whilst they were . 2

proceeding to a d ivision on this motion the other mili tary ,

tribunes o ffered n o opp osition But Sergius a n d Vi rgin i us, .

3

I X 3 A d ecree o f th e S en ate w as n ot absol utel y b i n d i n g on

. .
th e
m ag i s tra tes ; b u t a s a rule espe c ia ll y in la ter ti m es it w as on l y
, , th e
t ri b un es t ha t woul d veto it .
14 THE H I S T OR Y O F RO M E . [B . V C R AP 9 . .

on whose account it was evi d ent tha t the s enate were d is

s at is fie d with the m agistrates o f that y ear at firs t deprecate d
,

the ignominy , then vetoed the d ecree of the senate They .

declare d that they woul d not retire from office before the
1 3th o f Decemb er the usual d a y for p erson s entering on
,

m agisterial duties U pon this the tribunes of the plebeians

.
,

since in the general harmony a n d the prosperous state of

public a ffairs they h a d u nwillingly kept silence, su dd enly
began to threaten the military tri b unes in h erce term s say ,

in g that unless they conforme d to the order o f the senate ,

they woul d order the m to be thrown into prison T hen .

“
C ains S erv ilius Ahala a military tribun e exclaimed
,
As, ,

for you tribunes o f the commons a n d your threats I woul d

, , ,

w ith pleasure put them to the test to show that there is n o,

more authority in your threats than spirit in yourselves .

But it is impious to strive against the authority o f the senate .

There fore do you ceas e to seek amid our quarrels for an

opportunity o f d oing mischie f a n d my colleagues will either
do that which the senate thin k s fit or if they hold out with,

too much pertinacity I will imme diately nominate a dictator,

,
”
wh o will oblige them to retire rom offic e
f T his speech .

met with general approval an d the patricians rej oiced that

,

without the bugbear of the tribunician offic e another an d a

su p erior power had been d iscovere d to coerce th e magis
trates S o overawed by the unanimou s public opinion
.
, ,

they held the elections of military tribunes wh o were to ,

commence their office on th e first of October a n d be fore

that d ay they retired from ofli ce .

X During the military tri b uneship of Lucius Valerius

.

P o titu s fo r the fourth time Marcus F urins C amillus for the

,

secon d time, Manius [ Em ilius M a m ercin us fo r the third

time Gnaeus C ornelius C ossus for th e secon d time, Kaeso
,

Fabius A m bustus an d Lucius Julius I ulus, many important

,

events took place both at home a n d on the battle field .

There wa s a complex war carrie d o n simultaneously at Veii ,

at C apena, at Falerii a n d , in or d er that A n xur might be

,

recovered from the enemy among the Volscians A t Rome

, .

there was some difficul ty ex p erienced i n consequence both

of the levy , and o f the simultaneous contribution of the tax .

X . x
. Mam ercinus . S om e read M a rcus [ Em ilius M amercus .
16 T HE H IS T O R Y OF RO ME . [B . v . a m . 1 1.

X I Chance so h ad it that this year Gnaeus Trebonius

.

wa s tribu n e of the commons an d he considere d that he ,

un d ertook the patronage o f the Trebon ian law as a debt due

to his name an d family H e raised a clamour arguin g that a
.
,

point some patricians had aime d at though they were batfl ed ,

in their firs t attempt h a d yet been carried by the military

,

tribunes ; the Trebon ian law h a d been subverte d a n d tri ,

bunes o f the commons h a d been electe d not by the s uflrages

'

of the p eople but by the man d ate o f th e patrici a ns ; a nd

m atters were n o w come to this pass that plebeian tribunes ,

were to be considered as either patricians or d ep en d ants of

patrician s ; their sacred charter was taken away the tribuni ,

c ia n p ower wreste d from them This h e alleged was e ffected , ,

by the a rtific e o f the patricians an d by the villainy an d ,

treachery o f his colleagues .

Since n o t only the p atricians but the tribunes o f the

common s also—those who were elected equally with those
,

who h a d elected them —became obj ects o f pub lic resent

m ent three o f th e college Pu b lius C uria tius Marcus Me
, , ,

tiliu s a n d Marcu s M in u c ius alarme d for their interests

, , ,

ma d e a n attack on Sergius an d Virgin ius military tribunes ,

of the p revious year They averte d the resentment o f the

.

common s and public o d iu m from themselves on to the m by

app oin t ing a day o f trial fo r them T hey state d that those .

persons b y whom the levy the tribute the lon g service and
, , ,

th e length o f the war were felt as a grievance those who ,

lam ente d th e calamity sustained at Veii those who had ,

their houses in mourni n g through th e loss of children ,

brothers relatives or connexions had n ow through their in

, , ,

strum en ta lit y the right a n d p ower given to them of avengi ng

the p u b lic an d private sorrow on the two guilty causes For .

the sources of all their su fferin gs were to be found in

Sergiu s and Virgin ius Th e assertion of this b y the p roseou
.

tio n they argue d wa s n o t clearer than the acknowle dgment

, ,

o f it by the accuse d wh o both guilty threw the blame on

, , ,

each other Virgin ius charging Sergiu s w ith running away

, ,

Sergius charging V irgin ius with treachery The folly of .

their co n d uct wa s so incre d ible that it was much more pro ,

bable that the a ffair had been p urposely got up b y a criminal

XI . 2 . S ome patri cian s, e tc. Th e read n g i is h ere d oubtful .

 T HE H I S T O RY O F R O M E . I7

combination o f th e patricians By them also formerly an

.

opportu n i ty was given to th e V eien tia n s to burn the works

for the sake of protracti n g the war and n o w th e army was
betrayed an d th e Roman cam p d elivered up to th e Falis
,

cans E very thing possible was being done to secure that

.

th e able bodied m en should s p end their lives d own to old

-

age be fore Veii an d that th e tribunes should n ot be able to

,

consult th e peo p le regarding either the lan d s or the other

i nterests o f the commons or secure e ffective support fo r
,

th e i r m easures by a numerous attendance o f citizens or ,

make head a gainst the co n sp iracy of the p atricians A .

sentence had been already in ad vance passe d on the accuse d

both by th e senate and by th e Ro m an people and by their
ow n colleagues For by a d ecree o f the senate they ha d
.

b een removed from the administration of a ffairs a n d when ,

they re fused to resign th eir o fli c e they had been force d to d o

s o by fear o f a d ictator an d by their colleagues an d the
Roman people h ad elected tribunes who were to enter on ,

their o ffic e n ot on the 1 3th o f December, the usual day bu t ,

instantly o n the first o f O ctober because th e rep ublic coul d

,

n o longer subsist if these persons remaine d in office A n d .

yet these indivi d uals who had already receive d their death
,

blo w and been con d emned in ad vance by so many decisions

, ,

presen ted themselves for trial b e fore the people a n d thought

that they ha d d one with the matter, an d had su ffere d su th
cien t pu nishm ent because they were reduced to the state o f
,

private citizens two months sooner than usual a n d d id n o t

un d erstand that m erely the power of doing mischie f any
longer was then taken from them and their punishment was ,

not then in flic t ed fo r their colleagu es also who certainly

had committe d n o fault h ad been d eprived o f their com
,

m and T h e Roman citizens sh ould recall the feelings they

.

h a d wh en the news of the d isaster was fresh when they ,

beh eld the army flyi n g in const ernation, covere d with woun d s ,

a n d in dismay pouring into the gates , and accusing not fo r

tune n o r any o f th e god s, but these their comma n ders They .

were certain that there was n o t a m a n present in the assem

bly who did not on that day execrate and detest th e persons ,

families , an d fortunes of Lucius Virgin ius a n d Manius Ser

gius I t was by no means consistent that n o w when it was
. ,

lawful and their d uty, they should n ot exert the i r power

0
 18 T H E H IS T OR Y O F RO M E . [ B- V CH AP
o

against p ersons o n whom they had severally im precated the

vengeance o f the go d s The go ds themselves never lai d .

han d s on the guilty ; it w as enough if they armed the i h

j ure d with a n o pp ortunity for taking revenge .

X I I U rge d on by these speeches the commons condemn

.

the accuse d to pay each a fin e o f ten thousan d asses of full

weight I n vain Sergius threw the blame on fortune an d
.

the comm on chance o f war an d V irgin iu s entreate d that he ,

might n o t be more un fortunate at home than he had been

2 in the fiel d The resentment o f the p eop le being turned
.

against them it obliterate d the remembran ce o f the c o opta

,
-

tion o f th e tribunes and o f the infraction o f the Trebon ia n

3 la w . The victorious tribunes in or der that the people ,

might reap an imm e d iate ben efit from the trial promulgated ,

a n agrarian bill and p revente d the tax from being contri

,

b ute d o n the groun d that th ere was nee d o f p a y for so great

,

4 a number o f troops an d their military enter prises were con ,

d ucte d in such a manner that in none o f the wars d id they

reach the consummation o f their ho p es .

The facts were , that at Veii the cam p which had been lost
wa s recovere d a n d strengthene d with forts a n d a garrison .

H ere M [ E m ilius an d Kaeso Fabius military tri b unes c om

.
, ,

5 m an d ed N one o f the enemy were foun d outsi d e the walls

.

by Marcus F uriu s in the Fa l iscan territory, and Gnaeus

C ornelius i n the C ap en a t ian d istrict th e cattle were d rive n
o ff as booty a n d the country lai d waste by b urning the
,

farms a n d the crop s : the towns were neither assaulte d n or

6 besiege d But among the Volscians a fter their territory
.
,

h a d been d e p opulate d A n x ur, which was situated o n an

eminence was assaulte d—bu t to no p urpose ; a n d as force
,

wa s ine ffectual they comm ence d to surroun d it with a ram

,

p art a n d a trench The Volscians h a d fallen to th e lot of

.

Valerius Po titus as his p rovince .

7 This being th e military situation an intestine d isturbance ,

broke out with greater vigour than that with whic h the wars
were con d ucte d A n d since it was ren d ere d impossible by
.

t he tri b unes to have the tax collecte d a n d the

p ayment of ,

the army was not remitted to the generals and consequently ,

the sol d iers became im p ortunate for their pay the camp also ,

X II 3 On th e groun d tha t
. . Po ss i bly a lth ou h
g is th e correct
.

ren d eri n
g o f cu m .
 20 TH E H IS T O R Y OF R O M E . [B . v . ca n . 13
.

3 election military tribunes Of th e patricians Marcus

of .

V eturius alon e obtained a p lace : almost all the cen turies

appointed the plebeian can d idates as the other military
tribunes with consu lar authority viz Marcu s Po m pon ius , .
, ,

C n aeu s Duilius Volero P u blilius, Gnaeus Genucius, an d

,

Lucius A tilius .

4 T he severe winter owing either to the inclemency of the

,

weather or to the abrupt transition to the opposite extreme,

or to whatsoever other cause was followed by an unhealthy
,

5 summer destructive to all species o f animals As neither

,
.
.

the cause nor a means o f terminati ng this intractable pesti

lence could be d iscovere d the Sibyllin e books were con
,

6 sul ted by decree o f th e senate T he d uumvirs for th e.

d irection of religious ceremonies intro d uced th e lectisternium

then for the first time into the city o f Rome a n d for eight ,

d ays implored th e favour o f Apollo an d Latona Diana an d ,

H ercules, Mercury a n d N eptun e, three couches being laid

ou t with th e greatest m agn ificen ce that was then p ossible .

7 The same solemn rite was observed also by private indi

v idua ls .I t is said that d oors lay ope n throughout the
entire city a n d all sorts o f provisions were placed in the
,

fore courts for the common use and all n ew arrivals, both
-
,

th os e known an d th ose unknown in d iscriminately were ,

invite d to receive hospitality C onversation was conducted

.

with fri endliness an d kindness even between p erso n al en emies,

an d they re fraine d from dis p utes an d lawsuits also those
wh o were in co n fin em en t were release d from their chains
during those days ; a n d afterwards a scruple was felt in
impri soning again those to whom the go d s h a d brough t
such a b en efit .

9 I n the mean time there wa s plenti ful alarm at V eu as ,

three wars were concentre d on o n e p lace For as the Ca .

p en a t ian s and Fa lisc a n s h a d suddenly come to succour the

Ve ien t ia n s th e Romans h a d to wage a doubt ful contest
,

against three armies in the same ma n ner as formerly through ,

the whole extent o f their work s T he recollection o f the .

sentence passed on Sergius a n d Virgin ius aided them above

X III 6 Th e du u m v i r: were t w o ofli cers i n cha rge of th e S i bylline
'

. .

b ook s Le i e
et st m i u m m ean s l a yi n g of co uch es
”
.

X III 7 “ a ll s orts , etc Lit “ the use of a ll th in gs placed 111 the

. .
”
.

fore-co urt bei ng promi scuous .

v . R
.
T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . 21

e ve ry thing else Accordingly som e forces were brought

.

round a fter a short interval fro m the principal camp the ,

camp from which there h ad been delay for m erly in sen d ing
a ssistance and attacked the C ape n a tian s on their rear
, ,

w h ilst th ey were engaged in front against the Roman ram

part T he figh t co m mencing in this quarter s truck terror
.

i n to th e Faliscans also an d a sally from the camp op po r , ,

t un ely made p ut them to fligh t thrown into disord er as

, ,

t hey n o w were T he victors then pursued them in their

.

retreat and m ade a great slaugh ter A n d soon a fter those

,
.
,

wh o h ad b een devastating th e territory o f C apena met th e

survivors o f the figh t, when as though they were n ow safe , ,

they w ere straggling through the coun try, an d annihilated

th em M any o f the V eien tian s too in their retreat to the
.

city were slain be fore th e gates wh en through fear lest th e , ,

Rom ans should press in along with them , the townsmen

exclude d th e hind m ost o f their men by closing the gates on
th em .

X I V Th ese were th e transaction s of that year

. And .

n ow th e election o f m ilitary tribunes approach ed About .

th is the patricia ns felt m ore solicitude t h an about the war ,

i nasmuch as they s a w that the su p reme authority was not

m erely shared with the commons but al m ost lost to them ,

s elves T h ere fore they arrange d b e fore han d by agreement

.

t hat th e m ost disti n guished in d ividuals should stand as

c andi d ates who m they thought th e p eople would feel
.

a sham ed t o pass by they themselves to boot, as if they

were all candidates t rie d every expedient, and summon e d ,

to their a id not only men but th e gods also, raising religiou s ,

scruples a b out the elections held the two prece d ing years .

T hey asserted that in the former o f those years a winter set

in in tolera b ly severe like a warning from the gods the next ,

y ear they had not warnings but n o w the real occurrences

—
,

a plagu e in fl ict ed o n b oth city an d country through the

m ani fest resentment o f the go d s whom as was d iscovered , 4

X I II 1 2 M ad vig s read i ng h as b een a do pted : p a lat zs wel ut t uti

’

’
. .

e rea d i n g o f t h e M S S
'

a /a n t es v el t t i f or t e ob a tz
f“o ren t obla t i Th .
p i t .

( h a v i n g m e t th em as i t w ere by c h a n ce h as been obj ected to as i m

l yin g tha t i t w as n o t by cha n ce t h a t t h ey met them w h 1ch seems
.

p
i m pro ba b l e .

X IV 3 th e n ex t year Lit “ the y ea r prev1ous (a c to th e utteran ce

. . . . .

o f th es e re m a rk s ) .
22 THE H IS T ORY O F R O M E .

in the books of the fa tes, it was necessary to ap p ease for the

p urpose o f warding o ff that p lague Moreover it see med to .

th e gods an a ffront that honours shoul d be prostituted and ,

the distinctions o f birth confounded in an election which ,

wa s held under proper auspices .

T he peo p le, overawed as well by the d ignity o f the candi

dates as b y religious scruples elected as military tribunes ,

with consular power all the patrician s the greater p art being ,

m en of the highest eminence : Lucius Valerius Pot itus for

hi s fifth time Marcus Valerius Maximus , Marcus Purin s
,

C amillus fo r his second time Lucius F urius M ed ullin us for ,

hi s third tim e, Quintus Serv ilius Fi d enas for his second

time Quintus Sul p icius C a m erin us fo r his second tim e
, .

D uring this tribunate nothing very memorab le was per

forme d at Veii A ll their force was employed in d epopu
.

lating th e country T wo consummate comman d ers carried

.

off great booty , Po tit us from Fa l erii C amillus from Capena , ,

n othing being le ft undestroyed which could be injure d by

sword or b y fire .

XV I n the mean time many pro d igies were announced ;

.

the greater par t o f which were little cre d ited or even slighted ,

b ecause only in divid ual s vouched for them an d also because , ,

since the E truscans were now at war with them they had n o ,

soothsayers through whom they might attend to the m The .

attention o f all was turned to one in p articular : the lake in

the Alban grove s welled to a n unusual height without an y ,

rai n or an y other cause which could account fo r the matter

in d epen d ently of a miracle C ommissioners were sent to .

the Del phic oracle to inquire what th e gods p orten d ed by

this pro d igy But an interpreter of the fates was presented
.

to them nearer home in a certai n age d Veien tian who amid , ,

the sco ffs throw n ou t by th e Roman a n d E truscan soldiers

in the out posts an d sentries declare d in th e manner of a
-
, ,

man delivering a p rophecy that until the water should be

,

d ischarge d from the Alban lake , the Ro ma n s should never

becom e masters o f Veii T his was d isregar d e d at first as
.

having b een thrown out at random ; afterward s it began to

be canvassed in conversation A t length one o f the Roman .

soldiers on guard asked one o f the townsmen who was

“
xv 5 . . At leng th .
"
Lit . U n ti l .
 24 THE H ISTO R Y or RO M E . 16.

up . Because they saw the Roman s engaged in many wars

simultaneously viz in the Volscian wa r at A n xur, where the
, .
,

garrison was besiege d, i n the [ Equa n at Lavici, for th ey

were attacking the Roman colony there, and moreover in
the Veien tian , Falisc an and C a p en a tia n wars ; seeing too
,

that matters were not more tranquil within the walls by

reason o f the d issensions between the patricians an d com
3 mons ; they consi d ere d that ami d these troubles there was an
opportuni ty for an attack ; so they send their ligh t-armed
cohorts to commit d e p red ations o n the Roman territory .

For they conclu d ed either that the Romans would sufier

'

that injury to pass unavenge d that they might not encumber ,

themselves with an a dd itional war or that they would pro ,

ceed to retaliate with an arm y srriall and th e re fore h ardly

4 efficien t The Romans felt greater i n d ig n ation than alarm

.

at the devastation s o f th e T arquin ian s O u this account .

they ma d e n o great prep aration s for this afiair nor was it

'

5 delayed for an y length o f time Aulus Postum ius an d .

Lucius J ulius having raised a body of men , not by a regular

, .

levy (for they were p revente d by the tribunes of the com

m ons ) but a bod y consisting mostly of vol unteers, whom
they had stirred to action by their exhortations, proceeded
by cross country roads through th e territory o f Ca re,
-

and fell unexpecte d ly on th e T arquin ian s, as they were

6 returning from their d epredations lad en with booty They .

slew great numbers, stri p ped them a ll o f th eir baggage an d, ,

having recovere d the spoils o f their o wn lands returned to ,

7 Rom e Two days were allowe d to th e owners to reclaim

.

their e ffects Ou the third d a y that p ortion n ot owned

.

( most o f i t indeed belonged to th e enemy themselves ) was

sol d by public auction ; and the amount reali zed thereby
wa s d istributed among the soldiers .

8 Th e other wars an d more esp ecially the V eien tian, were

,

o f doubtful issue A n d n o w th e Romans d espairing of ,

human aid, were b eginning to look to the fates an d the

gods wh eri the deputies returne d from Delphi bringing
,

with them an answer o f the oracle corresponding with the

9 response o f the captive p r0p h et : “ R oman beware les t the ,

Alban water b e c o n fin ed in the lake beware o f su ffering it

X VI 4 “ th ey m ad e etc Lit “ th e afl ai r w as n ei ther taken up
‘

. .
, . .

w i th great p repara ti o n
”
.
Y . R
.
THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 25

to flow into th e s ea in its o wn channel T hou shalt let it .

out a n d form a passage for it through th e fiel ds a n d by ,

d i spersing it in brook s thou shalt consume it T hen d o thou .

press bol d ly on the walls o f the enemy min d ful that th e victory ,

over that city which thou hast been besieging fo r so many

y ears is grante d to thee by these fates which are n o w re
veale d The war b eing en d e d , do thou the victor bring an
.
, ,

a mple o ffering to my te m ples a n d renewing th e religious

s ervices o f your country attention to which has b een ,

n eglected p erform them in the usual manner

”
, .

X V I I U pon this the cap tive prop het began to be held in

.

h igh esteem a n d C ornelius a n d P o s t um ius the military tri

, ,

bunes began to employ him fo r the expiation o f the Alban

,

p ro d igy a n d the d ue a pp easement o f the go d s A n d i t was

, . 2

at length d iscovere d wherein th e gods foun d fault with th e

neglect o f th e ceremonies a n d the omission o f the custo
m ary rites ; i t was un d oubtedly nothing else than that the
magistrates having been appointe d with some de fect in their
,

election h a d not proclaimed the Latin festival and the

,

solemnities on the A lban mount with d ue regularity Th e . 3

only mode o f expiation in th e case was that the military
tribunes should resi gn their o ffice the aus p ices be taken ,

anew a n d they shoul d enter o n an interregnum All thes e

,
.

th ings were carrie d out by d ecree o f the senate There were 4

three interreges in succession —Lucius Valerius Quintus
.

S erv ilius Fidenas a n d Marcus F urius C amillu s I n the . 5

m ean time d isturbances n ever cease d to exist the tri bunes ,

o f th e comm ons continuing to impe d e the elections un til it

w a s previously stipulated t hat the greater number o f the

military tribunes shoul d be elected out o f the commons .

Whilst this was going o n assemblies o f the E truscans ,

6
were hel d at th e temple o f V olt um n a a n d the C ap en at ia n s ,

a n d Faliscans d emanded that all the States o f E truria shoul d

by comm on consent and resolv e a id in raising the siege o f
V eu .
The ans w er given was that o n a former occas i on , 7
th ey h ad re fuse d that to the V eien tia n s because they h a d ,

no right to d e m and a id from those from whom they h a d not

solicite d a d vice on so important a matter A t the present .

time it was not they themselves but their circumstances that

X VII 7 it w as n o t th ey
. .
e tc Li t
,
Tha t n o w i n stead of th em
. .

s el ves t h ei r fo rt un e d e n i ed
i t to th e m .
26 TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

denied it to them more especially in that p art of E truria A

, .

strange nation the Gauls h ad becom e their n ew neighbours

, ,

a n d with th erri they were n ever quite certain o f rema i n i ng at

,

peace nor were they sure o f war To the race however

, .
, ,

an d the name an d the p resent d angers o f their kinsmen this

mark of res p ect was conce d e d that if any o f their warriors ,

were d is p ose d to go to that war they woul d not preven t ,

them T here was a report at Rome that a large n umber of

.
,

the enemy thus enrolle d h a d arrive d an d in consequence the ,

intestin e d issensions b egan as usual to su b si d e in the alarm

for the general sa fety .

XV I I I Without opposition on the p art o f the patricians

.
,

the p rerogative trib e elect Pu b lius Licinius C alvus military

tribune without his suing for it a m a n o f tried mo d eration ,

in his former tenure o f o ffice b ut n o w o f extreme old age ; ,

a n d it was evi d ent that all o f his colleagues o f the same year

were being re electe d in regular succession v iz Lucius ,

.
,

T 1t1n 1u s Publius M aenius [Quintus Manlius ] Gnaeus , ,

G en uc itis a n d Lucius A tiliu s

,
Be fore the election o f these .

was announce d to the tri bes who were d uly summoned , ,

Publius Liciniu s C alvus by p ermission o f the interrex s poke , ,

as follows : Romans I p erceive that from the recollection ,

o f my a d ministration you are seeking fo r the coming year an

omen o f concor d a thing most i m portant at the p resent

,

time But if you re elec t the sam e colleagues wh o hat e

.
-
,

even g a ine d in experience in m e you n o longer b ehold the ,

same p erson n o w left but merely the sha d ow a n d name of

,

Publius Licinius My p hysica l po w ers are d ecaye d my

.
,

senses o f sight a n d hearing are grow n d ull my memory ,

falters my mental keenness is blunte d

,
Behol d here a .

youth sai d h e hol d ing his s on “ the rep rese n tation an d

, , ,

image of the m an whom ye form e rly ma d e a military tribune ,

the first from among the commons T his youth traine d !

.
,

u n d er my own d isci p line I present a n d ded icate to the ,

commonwealth as a substitute for mysel f A n d I b eseech .

X VII 7 m ore es p eci a l ly

. . Th e read i n g is a li ttl e d o ub tful
. .

X VIII 2 Th e n a m e Qui n tus M a n l i us d oes n o t a ppear in th e M S S ,

. .

b u t it h as b een s upp l i ed fro m th e F as ti C a p i t o l i n i c o m p i led in th e t ime

o f Aug us tus Liv y s s ta tem en t as to t h e i den t i ty of th e m i l i ta ry t ri bun es
’
.

n o w elec te d w i t h L icin ius s fo rm er co l l ea g ues is i n c orrec t S ee X II 10

’
. . .

XVIII 4 M a dv i g o mi ts if ”
. . .
 28 THE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E .
[B

3 Publius C ornelius Scipio h is m aster o f th e horse The .

change o f commander s ud d enly produced a change in every

thing T heir hopes seemed d i fferent, the spirits o f the
.

4 people di fferen t, the fortune o f the city also di fferent First .

of all he punished by the rules o f military discipline those

,

who had fl ed from Veii in that panic, an d took measures

that the enemy should not be the greatest terror for the
soldier Then when a levy h a d been proclaimed for a cer
.

tain day he himsel f in the mean while hastened over to Veii

,

5 to strengthen the Spirits o f th e sol d iers th en he returne d to

Rome to enlist th e n ew army not a single man declining
,

service Active troops came from foreign states also, La tins

.

6 an d Hem ica n s promising their service for the war

,
After .

the dictator had returned them thanks in the senate an d all ,

preparation s were n ow com p leted for th e war, he vowe d in ,

accordance with a decree o f th e senate that he would on the , .

capture o f Veii celebrate the Great Gam es , an d that he woul d

,

repair a n d dedicate th e tem p le of Mother Matuta, which

h ad been formerly consecrate d by King Servius T ullius .

7 Setting out from the city with his army amidst a general
feeling of anxiety rather than of hope he first encountere d ,

th e Faliscans a nd Cap en at ia n s in the district of Nepete .

8 E verything there being manage d with consummate prudence

a n d skill was a ttende d as is usual with success
, He n ot
, .

only routed the e n emy in battle but he deprived them also

,

of their camp , and obtaine d a great quantity o f spoi l, th e

principal p art of which was han d ed over to th e qu aestor ;
9 not much wa s given to th e sol d iers F rom th ere the army .

wa s marched to Veii ; a dd itional forts close to each other

were erected and by the issue o f a proclamation that n o
o n e should fi h t without ord ers the soldiers were taken off
g ,

fro m th e chance skirmishes which frequently took place

between the wall and ramp art a n d were engage d upo n the
,

works O i all th e works far the greatest and most la borious

.
,
’
was a mine which they commence d to carry into t he enemy s
cita del I n order that the work might not be interrupted
.
,

an d th e continued labour under ground prove too exhaust

X I X 4 sh ould n ot b e th e g reates t terror

. . they should fear ,

p un i sh m en t for s ub ordi n a t i on s t i ll m o re .

X I X 1 1 “ m ight n o t pro ve e tc L it “ m igh t n ot exhaus t the

.
, . .

s am e m en .
Y R 35 9 TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . 29

m g by being con fin ed
to a single bo d y o f men, b e divided
th e number of pion eers into six relays six hours were ,

allotted for th e work to each in rotation there was never

any cessation by night or day until th ey had made a passage ,

i nto th e citadel .

X X When th e dic tator saw that the victory was n o w

.

t u h i s h ands , that a m ost o ul ent city was on th e point o f

.
p
b e 1ng taken a n d that there woul d be m ore spoil than had
,

been obtaine d in all previous wars taken together in ord er ,

that h e might n o t incur either the resentment o f the sol d iers

from a parsimonious partition o f the plun d er, or displeasure
among th e p atricians from pro d igality in lavishing it he sent ,

a letter to the senate, saying th at b y the kindness o f the im

m ortal gods his own measures a n d the p erseverance o f the
, ,

soldiers, V e11 would be soo n in th e p o wer of the Roman

people What did they think sh oul d be done with respect
.

to th e s p oil ? Two O p inions d ivi d e d the senate ; the on e

that o f th e elder P ublius Licinius who was th e first to b e ,

asked by his son so it is sai d a n d who gave it as his opinion

, ,

that a proclamation shoul d be o p enly made to the people ,

that whoever wish ed to share in the p lun d er shoul d proceed

to the camp before Veii the other that of Appius C laudius ,
wh o censured such d istr ibution as novel , extravagant,
partial a n d a n ill advise d p rece d ent if they shoul d once
,
-
,

j udge it wrong that m oney tak en fro m th e enemy shoul d be

deposited in a treasury exhauste d by wars so h e advised
th at the soldiers shoul d receive th eir pay out of that money ,

so that th e commons migh t thereb y have to pay less tax .

He urged that th e families o f all alike woul d be sensible

XX 5 Accord i n g to Ni eb uh r (v ol ii p
. . th i s fear put i n to th e
. . . ,

m outh o f C la ud i us is a tt ri buta b le to ig n o ra n ce o r fo rge tfuln ess on th e

,

a rt of Li vy o f th e e a rl y usa g e in t h e d ivi d i n g o f s poi ls wh i ch h ad

p ,

c eas ed t o b e obs erve d in th e ti m e o f Aug us tus Accord i n g to former .

R om an usag e ha l f o f th e co n queri n g arm y w as e m ploye d un der th e

, ,

s a n c t i on o f a so l e m n o a th to s ub trac t n o th i n g in co llecti n g th e s p o i l , ,

wh i ch w as th en partly d ivi ded by lo t pa rtl y so ld an d the proceeds if , , ,

i s ed to th e s o ld i ers d is burse d t o t h e m m a n by m an i f o th erwi se

.

p ro m , ,

i t was brough t i n to th e treas ury Bo th s ch em es men ti on ed here by.

Livy i t w i ll b e ob served c on te m p lated c om pe n s a ti o n t o th e people fo r

, ,

th e w ar ta x wh i ch th ey h a d s o l o n g p a i d b ut th a t of Lic1n 1us was m ore

.

fa voura bl e especi a lly to th e poo r as th e o rd i n ary c1ti zen s wo ul d recei ve

, ,

equa l sh ares a n d th e com p en sa ti on w o ul d be

,
d1rect an d 1mm ed1a te .

G U N NE .
 30 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . 20
.

oi
'
their share in such a bounty and the hands o f the idlers
i n the city ever gree d y for plun d er, woul d not the n carry
,

o ff the prizes d ue to brave warriors as it generally so hap

pened that in proportion as a man was wont to seek the
principal p art b f the toil a n d d anger, the less active he was
7 as a plun d erer Licinius o n the other han d argued that the
.

money in that case would ever p rove th e source of j ealousy '

and animosity, and that it would afiord groun d s for charges

before the comm ons and thence for seditions an d n ew laws
, .

8 I t was m ore a d visable there fore that the commons should be

conciliated by that bounty ; that succour shoul d be a fforded
them , as they were exhauste d and starved by a tax of
so many years an d that they should appreciate the enjoy
,

m ent o f spoil resulting from a w ar which h ad laste d so long

that the sol d iers had almost grown to be ol d m en What .

e ach took from the enemy with his own han d and brought
h ome with him would b e more grati fying a n d delightful than
if he were to receive a much larger share at th e p leasure of
9 another Th e d ictator him sel f h e argue d wished to shun
.
, ,

the odium and recrimin ations arising from the matter, an d

for that reason had trans ferre d it to the senate T he senate .

t oo ought to hand the matter thus re ferre d to them over to

the commons and su ffer every m a n to have what the fortune
,

o f war gave to him .

This p roposition appeared to be the safer as it woul d ,

make the senate popular A proclamation wa s therefore .

issued that those who chose should procee d to the camp to

,

the dictator for the plun d er o f Veii .

XX I The vast multitude who wen t filled th e camp Then

. .

the dictator came out a fter taking the ausp ices an d having ,

issued ord ers that the sol d iers should take arms said , ,

2 U nder thy guidance, 0 Pythian Apollo an d insp ired by thy ,

d ivinity I p roceed to d estroy the city o f Veii an d I vow to

, ,

3 thee the tenth part of th e spoil therefrom Thee also queen .

,

Juno, who n o w inhabitest Veii, I beseech that thou wilt

XX . 8 T h e co m m on s
. Li t . Th e m i n ds o f th e com m on s
. Th e .

w ord s “ a n i m us a n d co rp us a re fre uen tl y i n s erted wh ere i t mak es

q
b e tter E n gl i sh t o om i t th em .

I 2 “ Th i s v ow frequen tl y occurs in Greci a n h is tory , li ke tha t

. .

m a d e o f th e P ers i an b oo ty , b ut th i s is th e on ly i n s ta n ce in the h i story of

R om e .
” —
N IEB U H R, v ol ii p 2 39 . . . .
32 TH E H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [11 . v . CHA P . 2 1.

was in the citadel o f V e11 Some o f them attack in the

.

rear th e enemy on the walls ; som e removed the b ars of

th e gates some set fire to the houses since stones and tiles ,

were being thrown d own fro m the roofs by the wom en and
slaves Th e varie d clamour o f th e cries o f the terrible
.

ass ailants an d their terrified victims mingled with th e wail ,

in g o f women an d chil d ren fil led every place , The soldiers .

were in an instant in every quarter beaten off th e walls and,

the gates being thrown op en som e entered in column, ,

others scaled the deserted walls and the city beca me filled ,

with the enemy Fighting took place in every quarter

. .

Then after much slaughter h a d n o w been made, the ardour

,

o f th e figh t abate d an d the d ictator commanded the

heral d s to proclaim that th e unharmed should b e spared .

This put an en d to blood she d T hen laying down th eir .

arms they comm ence d to surren d er ; a n d by permission of

the dictator th e sol d iers d is p erse in quest of plunder Wh en .

this was collected be fore his eyes b eing considerably greater ,

in quantity a n d consisting o f obj ects o f greater value than

he had hoped or expecte d th e dictator raisin g his hands to
, ,

heaven is sai d to have praye d that if his success an d that

, ,

of th e Roman peop le seeme d excessive to any o f the gods Or

of mankind it might be permitted to appease that j ealousy
,

with as little detriment as p ossible to him sel f person ally an d

the Roman peo p le as a State I t is record ed that when .

turning about during this prayer h e stumbled and fell an d

to persons j u dgi n g o f th e matter a fterwards by subsequent
’
events that omen seeme d to have re ferre d to C amillus s own
,

con d emnation an d then to the d isastrous capture of the city

,

o f Rome which ha p pene d a few years a fter That day was .

consumed i n slaughtering the enemy a n d in the plunder of

this m ost opulent ci ty .

XX I I On the following day the d ictator sold the in habi

.

t an ts of free con d ition by auction T h e amount realized .

was th e only money app lied to p ublic use yet even that
wa s n o t don e without resentment on the part o f th e people .

For the spoil too which they brought home with th em they
gave no credit either to their c om n1 an d er wh o in his se ar ch , ,

for promoters of his own parsimony h ad referred to the senate ,

XXI x1 Lit
. c l am our fills every th i n
. .
g wi th th e t aried cri es of
terrifiers an d terrified .
Y . R. T HE H I STO R Y O F RO M E .
33

a m atter within his own j uris d ictio n or to the senate but to , ,

2

th e Licinian fam ily o f which the s on h a d laid the matter

,

b efore th e senate and the father h a d been the proposer of

,

this p opular resolution .

When all human belongings h a d been carried away from 3

Veii th ey then began to remove the o fferings to their go d s
,

an d th e images of the go d s themselves but more a fter the ,

manner o f worsh ippers than o f p lunderers For youths . 4

selecte d from th e entire army to whom the ch arge of co n ,

v e in
y g queen Juno to Rome h a d been assigne d after having ,

thoroughly washed th eir b o d ies an d arrayed themselves in

w hite garm ents entere d her te m p le with pro found adoration
, ,

a pp lying their han d s at firs t with religious awe, because , 5

accord ing to the E truscan usage n o one but a p riest of a ,

certain family had been accustome d to touch that statu e .

Then w hen some one, eith er m ove d by divine inspiration or

i n youth ful j ocularity sai d Juno art thou willing to go to
, , ,
”
Rom e the rest all d eclare d that the god d ess h ad no d d e d
,

assent T o the story an a dd ition was afterwards mad e that

.
,
6
h er voice was heard declaring that sh e was willing A t a n y .

rate she was raised from h er p lace by machines of triflin g

o w er so we are in form ed a n d wa s light an d easily remove d
p , , ,

j ust as if she willingly followe d 5 a n d was conveye d safe to 7

the Aventin e her eternal seat w hither th e vows o f the d ic
, ,

tator had invited her ; where C am illus, th e sam e that h a d

vowed it a fterwards d e d icated a temple to her
,
.

Such was th e fa ll of V eii the wealthiest city o f the Etrus ,

8
can nation which even in its fin al overthrow demon strate d
,

i ts greatness ; for h aving b een besieged for ten summers a n d

winters withou t intermission after it had in fl ic ted consi d er ,

ably greater losses than it had sustained eventually when , ,

fate n o w at length oppressed it it was carrie d not by force , ,

but by siege works .

XX I I I Wh en news was brough t to Rome that V eu was

.

take n , although both the pro d igies h a d been expiate d an d

the an swers of the prophets a n d th e Pyth ian responses were
w ell known , and though they had selected as their com
m ander Marcus F uri n s the greatest general o f the day which ,

wa s doing as m uch to promote success as could be done by

XX I I “ J us t as if, ” etc Lit In th e man ner of m e fo llowi ng

. 6
. . .
.

D
34 T HE HISTO R Y O F RO M E .
[B . V . C HA P . 2 3.

human prudence ; yet b ecause the war had been carried on

there for so many years with various success an d many ,

losses h ad been sustained their j oy was unboun ded as if . ,

over an event not expecte d an d before the senate coul d

p ass an y decree all th e t em p les were crow d ed with Roman
,

matrons returning thanks to the gods T h e senate decreed .

su pp lications fo r the space o f four days a number of days ,

greater than was prescribe d in any former war T he d ic .

t a t or s arrival also as all ranks poure d out to m eet h im

’
, ,

attracted a larger crowd than that o f any general ever before ,

a n d hi s trium p h con siderably excee d e d every customary

limitation in the m ode o f honouring such a d a y T he most .

conspicuous o f all was himsel f rid ing through the city in a ,

chariot d rawn by white horses That a pp eared unbecomin g .

,

n o t to say fo r a citizen but even for a mortal m an The , .

p eop le consi d ere d it an outrage on religio n that the d ic

t a to r s equipage should emulate that of J up iter and the S un
’

G o d and for that one reason in particular his trium p h was

a splen did rather than a pleasant sight H e then contracted .

fo r a temple for queen Jun o o n Mount Aventine a n d c on ,

s ec ra t ed that o f Mother Matuta : a n d a fter performing all ,

these duties sacred an d s ec ular, he lai d d own his dictator

,
'

ship They then began to consider about the ofierin g to

.

A p ollo When C amillus state d that he h a d vowed the tenth

.

p art o f the s p oil to him an d the p on tifl s d eclared that the

'

p eople ought to discharge their o wn religiou s obligation ,

the mode in w hich they coul d bid th e p eople re fun d the

s p oil , so that the due pro p ortion might b e set aside out of
it for sacred purposes was not rea d ily d evised A t length , .

they had recourse to what seemed the e as iest metho d that ,

w hoever wishe d to acquit him sel f an d his family o f re

l igious obligation a fter h e h ad made his o w n estimate o f his
,

p ortion o f the p lunder shoul d p ay into the treasury the ,

value o f the tenth part, so that out of it a gol den o ffering

w orthy of the gran d eur o f the temple a n d the divinity o f the

go d might b e made suitab le to the d ignity o f the Roman

,

p eople This contribution also t ende d to alienate the a ffec

.

tions o f the commons from C amillus During these trans .

XX II I 8 d 1sch arge th ei r ow n obli gati on

. . L it be fre ed from . .

th e i r o bl i ga ti on Th ey co uld o n ly fre e themselv es fro m th eir obliga ti on

.

b y fulfillin g it . S ee 5 t o.
 36 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . V . CHA P . 2 4.

9 th e Roman people Th e aristocracy opp osed these measure s

.

so strenuously as to d eclare that they woul d sooner die in

the sigh t of the Roman p eo p le than that a n y o f these pro
p os als shoul d be p ut to the vote fo r in d ee d alread y in o n e
city th ere were so many d issensions what woul d there be
i n two ? Was it to be thought that a n y one woul d p refer
a vanquishe d to a victorious city an d su ffer Veii n o w after
b eing cap ture d to enj oy greater p ros p erity than it h a d before
its cap ture ? I n short they might be left behin d in their
country by their fellow citi z ens no p ower shoul d ever ob lige
-

them to forsake their country a n d fellow citi z ens an d follow -

,

to Veii Titus Lici n ius as its n e w foun d er (fo r he was the

trib un e o f th e commons who p ro p ose d the measure ) aban ,

d oning th eir d eity Romulus the son o f a g o d the parent , ,

a n d creator o f the city o f Rome .

XX V The d iscussion o f these p ro p osals was accom panie d

.

by shame ful c o n flic ts (for the patricians h a d d rawn over part

2 o f the tri b unes o f the commons to their sentiments ) N o th in g .

p rove d e ffective in in d ucing the commons to re frain from

v iolence exce p t that whenever a clamour was set up fo r the
,

purpose o f commencing a riot the p rinci p al members o f the ,

senate p resenting themselves among the foremost to th e

,

crow d ask e d that they themselves shoul d be attacked

, ,

3 struck a n d p ut to d eath Then they ab staine d from violat

,
.

ing their age d ignity a n d h onourable station a n d in the

, ,

case o f all other similar attem p t s their resp ect fo r them

checke d their rage .

4 C amillus wa s constantly making s p eeches everywhere .

H e argue d that it was not at all surp rising that the State
was gone m a d which though boun d b y a v o w yet felt
, , ,

greater concern about every thing else rather than ab out

5 acquitting itsel f o f its religious obligations H e woul d say .

n othing he remarked about what was rather a religious

, ,

contri b ution than a tax o f a tenth since each m a n boun d

th e sc ope o f th e p ro p os t i ion w as , th a t on th si i
o ccas on th e w h o l e o f the
con que re d la n d s h ou ld i i
b e d v de d , b ut a m on gs t th e w h o le , n a t i on s o

i i i li
th a t t h e p a tr c an s a lso an d t h e r c en ts s h oul d rece e a s h are as iv
a b so l u te p ro p e rt
”
y —N
IE BU H R , v ol
.
p 2 48 . ii . . .

i
XX V 3 Th e a l tera t o n o f d a m t o t u m , a d o p ed by on e e d to r on the
. . t i
g ro un d th at th e form er h ard ly
m ak es good s en se, h as h ere too been
a d o te d
p .
Y R TH E H ISTO R Y OF R O M E 37
. .
.

himsel f in his private capacity by it th e public was set free .

I I i s conscience , however woul d not permit h im to

-
, p ass over 6
1n silence the fact that out o f that spoil only which con
s i ste d o f m ovable e ffects was a tenth being set a art
p ; no
m ention was being made of the city and captured lan d which ,

w ere also i ncluded in the vo w .

As th e d iscussion o f this point seem ed difficult to the 7

s enate it was re ferred to the
p o n t ifl s T hese C amillus met
'

, .

b y invitation a n d th e college deci d e d that whatever h a d h e

,

longe d to the Veien tian s be fore the uttering o f the v o w and ,

h ad com e into the power o f the Roman peo p le a fter the

v o w was m a d e , o f that a tenth p art was sacre d to A ollo
p .

T hus the city a n d land were brought into the estimate The . 8
m oney was issued fro m the treasury an d the consu lar mili ,

t ary tribunes were commissione d to purchase gol d with it .

A s there wa s n ot a s ufii cie n t quantity o f this metal the ,

m atrons hel d meetings to d eliberate o n the subject an d b y ,

a general resolution promise d th e mili tary tribunes their gold

a n d all their ornaments , a n d brought the m into the treasury .

N 0 ac t ever p lease d the senate more an d it is sai d that in , 9

return fo r this generosity the honour wa s con ferre d on th e
matrons o f u sing four— wheele d carriages when going to
public worship a n d the games a n d two wheeled carriages on ,
-

festival a n d common day s A certain weight o f gol d b eing

.

receive d from each and valu e d in order that the price might
b e pai d fo r it it was resolve d that a gol d en b owl shoul d be
,

m ade wh ich was to b e carrie d to Delphos as an o ffering to

,

Apollo .

As soon as they had disengage d th eir minds from th e re '

l igio us obligation , the tri b unes o t th e c ommons renewed

c ivil d iscord ; the populace were excited against all th e
nobility but above all against C amillus on th e groun d that
,

h e by co n fis ca tin g and consecrating the plun d er o f V eu had

reduced it to n othing T h e y abused th e nobles when ab sent
.

i n violen t term s : in th eir presence th ey evince d a respect

for th em when th ey voluntarily presente d th emselves to
t heir fury As soon as they p erceived that the b usm es s
.

woul d be protracted b eyon d that year th ey put forwar d for ,

re electio n th e sam e tribunes o f th e commons fo the ollow

- r f

XX V 9 N o a ct
. e tc
. Lit,
Tha t th i n g was as plea s i n g as th at
. .

”
w h i ch e ve r w as m os t p leas i n g t o t h e s e n a t e .
 38 T HE HI S TO R Y OF RO M E .
[ 11 . v . CHA P . 25 .

in g year in ord er to p romote the measure and th e p atrician s

strove to secure th e same result for those who woul d veto
it Thus for the most p art the same person s were re elected
.
~

tribunes o f the commons .

XX V I A t the election o f military tribunes th e patricians

.

succee d e d by their utmost exertio n s in havin g Marcus Furius

C amillus electe d They preten d e d that h e was wanted as a
.

comma n d er on account o f the wars 3 but in reality he was

inten d e d as a n o pp onent to extravagant o ffers o f th e tri
2 bunes The military tribunes with consular authority electe d
.

with C amillus were Lucius F uri n s M e d ullin us for the sixth ,

time C aius E m ilius Lucius Valerius Publ ic ola S purius

, , ,

3 P os tu m i us a n d for the secon d time Publius C ornelius

,
At .

th e commencement o f the year th e tribunes o f the common s

took not a ste p until Marcus F uri n s C amillus set out to the
Faliscans as that war h a d been assigne d to him Then by
, .

their d elayi n g the p roject coole d ; a n d C amillus whose ,

anta gonism they h a d es p ecially d rea d e d increase d his fame ,

among the Faliscans .

4 For w hen the enemy at first c on fin ed them selves within

their walls consi d ering it their safest plan h e compelled
, ,

th em to come forth from the city by layi n g waste their

5 lan d s an d burning th eir houses But fear p revente d the .

enemy from p rocee d ing an y consi d erable d istance A t about .

a mile from the town th ey p itche d their cam p trusting that ,

it was suffi c ien tly secure sim p l y becau se o f the d ifficulty o f

the app roach the road s aroun d b eing rough an d broken in
, ,
6 some p arts narrow in others steep But C amillus following ,
.
,

the gui d ance o f a p risoner belonging to the country de ,

cam p e d at an ad vance d hour o f the nigh t a n d at break o f ,

d ay showe d himsel f on groun d consi d erably higher tha n

7 theirs The Roman veterans worke d at the fortifica tion s
.

the rest o f the army stoo d p re pare d for battle There .

the enemy attem p te d to interru p t th eir operations b ut ,

C amillus d e feate d them an d pu t them to fligh t ; a n d such

XX V T.h e
“
13m ea sure refers to t h e p ro p o sa l to m g ra e to V eu
. i t .

XX VI 5 s m.
pl b
. e c a us ei,
”
e t c Lity “
fro m n o o t h er ca us e t h an
. .

from th e d ifficulty ” .

XXV I 7 H a u s
. in . r
’
j
ge s con ecture t r ia ri i h a s h ere b een a do p te d n s tea d i
o f t n a r ia m , w h ch d oes n o t m ak e
f i g ood s en se Th e a l tera t on huds . i
s t ron g sup o rt fro m b oo k v ii ch a 7
p p 2 3, . . .
40 T HE H ISTO RY O F RO M E . [B . V . CHA P . 27 .

into t h eir power th ose children whose parents were the

hea d s o f the government there W hen C amillus heard this .
,

h e sai d “ Y ou villain that you are with your villainous

, , ,

o fferi n g h ave come neither to a people nor to a comman der

like yoursel f Between us a n d th e Fali scan s there exist
.

n o t the bon d s o f frien d ship which are establishe d by human

compact but there does exist an d ever w ill exist, those ,

which nature has implanted in us both T here are laws of .

war as well as o f p eace a n d we have learne d to wage wars

with not less justice than bravery We ca rry arms n o t .

against those whose age is such that they are sp ared even
when to wn s are tak en but against m en who are themselves
,

armed and who not havi n g been injure d or provoked by us

, , ,

attacke d the Roman camp at Veii Tho se you have d one .

your best to conquer by a n unprece d ente d act o f villainy : I

shall conquer th em , as I did Ve ii by Roman arts, by ,

bravery by siege works an d by arm s

,
T hen having had
,
.

him stri pp ed nake d a n d hi s hands tie d behin d his back he

, ,

delivere d him up to the boys to be brought back to Falerii ,

an d su pp lie d them with ro d s to scourge th e traitor an d

d rive him into the city A t this s p ectacle a crowd of

.

people assemble d and a fterwards the senate wa s convened

,

by the magistrates about this extraord inary circumstance

a n d so gre at a change was p ro d uce d in their sentiments ,

t h at am ongst a peo p le who la t ely in the fury of hatre d an d '

anger almost pre ferred the fate o f th e Veien tia n s to the

p eace o f th e C ap en a t ian s there was n o w with one voice d e
,

mand fo r p eace Roman goo d fai th an d the commander s

.
,
’

sense o f j ustice were crie d up in the forum an d in the

senate house ; a n d by universal consent ambassadors set
-

XXVII . 1 0.
“
Am on gs t a peop l e , e tc . Th is seem s o n th e w h o le a
m ore pro b a b le ren d erin g th a n to ta k e em to refer to t h e l ea d i n g m en , in
.

w h i ch cas e th e S ta te d e m an d s pea ce a t th ei r h an d s for w e a re told th a t

t h e S en a te (i n clud i n g th e l ead i n g m en ) ha d ch an g ed th ei r fee l in gs tow ards
t h e R om an s , a n d th e y w ould ra th er th e refo re ta k e th e i n i ti a t i ve in th e
d eman d fo r p ea ce th an wa i t t i l l th e peo ple fo rce d th ei r h an ds : a dd ed to
w h i ch , w e a re n owh ere t o l d th a t it w as th e l ea d i n g m en w h o w ere d is
tin guish ed from th e res t o f th e ci ti z en s by th e fiercen ess o f t h e i r h os ti l i ty
t o R om e . O n th e o th er h a n d it m us t b e ad m i tte d th a t logi ca lly ap ud is
ra th er s tra i n e d it cos re fe rs to th e F elisci a m on s t th e m th e wh ole
“
g
Sta te dem a n ded pea ce S o th a t t h e t ra n s la t i o n in th e t ext m us t be
”
.

re a rded a s
g p ro b ab ly ra th er th an c erta i n ly co rrec t .
 v . R
.
T HE HIST O R Y OF RO M E .
4I

o ut to the cam p to C am illus an d th ence by p ermission o f ,

( a m i l u s to Rome to th e s e n ate in or d er to d eliver up

,

l ,

Faler n When intro d uce d b e fore th e senate they are re

.
,

p resente d as having s p oken thus C onscript fathers over ,

c o m e by you a n d your comman d er in a victory at which

ne 1ther g o d nor man c a n feel d is p leasure we surren d er our ,

selves to you consi d ering th a t we shall live more ha pp ily

,

un d er your rule than un d er our o w n l a w—a belie f than

w h 1c h n othing can be m ore honouring to a conqueror In .

t
he res ul t o f t h is w a r two salutary exam les have been ex
p
h i b t t e d to mankin d Y ou have p re ferre d goo d faith in war
.

to 1n s ta n t v 1c to ry : we challenge d by your goo d fa ith have

, ,

v o l un ta rl l
‘

y given u p to you the victory We are un d er your .

s overe i gnty Sen d men to receive our arms our hostages

.
,

a n d our city with its gates thrown o en Y ou shall never

p .

”
h ave to re p ent o f our fid elity n o r we o f your d ominion ,
.

T b anks were returne d to C amillus both by the enemy a n d

by his own countrymen M oney was require d o f t h e Falis .

cans to pay o ff the sol d iers fo r that year that the Roma n ,

p eo p le migh t b e relieve d from the tax Peace b eing grante d .

,

t h e army wa s le d back to Rome .

XXV I I I When C amillus returned home crown ed wit h

.
,

greater glory than when white horses h a d d rawn h im

through th e city for he h a d vanquishe d the enemy by
,

j ustice a n d goo d faith the se n ate coul d not withstan d th e

,

m o d esty o f h is silence but imme d iately set about liberating

,

him fro m his v o w a n d Lucius Valerius Lucius Sergius

, , , 2

a n d Aulus Manlius were sent i n a shi p o f war as envoys to

carry a gol d en b owl to De lp hi as an o ffering to A p ollo .

T hey were in terce p te d by the pirates o f the Lip a re n ses not

fa r from the Sicilian Strait a n d carried to L ip a rae ,
I t was .
3
the cus tom o f that S tate to make a d ivision o f all booty
acqu ire d b y piracy as piracy receive d some sort o f p ublic
,

recogni t ion That year it s o ha p pene d t h at one Tim a s i

.

theus fill e d th e o th e e o f chie f m agistrate a man m ore like ,

the Romans than he was to his o w n countrymen H imsel f .

4
reverencing the nam e o f ambassa d ors a n d the o fferi n g a n d , ,

XX VIII I . T h e rea d i n g ta t it i h as b een a do p te d I f ta cite b e rea d ,

.

tra n s la te T h e S en a t e did n o t le t t h e i r se n s e o f re s pec t fo r h im rem a i n

c o n ce a l e d . Th e S en a te l i b era te d Ca m i l lus fro m h is v o w by ca usi n g
it s fulfilm en t .
42 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [B . v . CHA P . 2 8.

the go d to whom it wa s sent a n d th e cause o f the o ffering , ,

he im p resse d with religious scru p les the multitu d e also who ,

almost on all occasions resemble their ruler so he brought

the envoys to the State guest house a n d escorted them also -
,

with the p rotection o f some ships to D elphi a n d fro m ,

th ence brought the m back in safety to Rome B y a decree .

o f the senate a league o f hos p itality wa s forme d with h im ,

a n d presents were con ferre d on him b y the State .

During th e same year the war with the q u a n s was

con ducted with varying success so that it was a matter
o f d ou b t b oth a m ong the troo p s themselves a n d at Rome
whether they h a d b een victorious or were vanquishe d The .

Roman com m an d ers were C aius E m iliu s a n d S purius

P o st um ius t w o o f the military tri b unes
,
A t firs t they acte d .

i n conj unction then a fter the enemy were route d in the

,

h el d it was agree d that fE m iliu s sho ul d occu p y Verrugo

,

with a garrison a n d that Po s tum ius shoul d d evast a te the

,

country There as the latter owing to his recent success

.
, , ,

p rocee d ed rath e r negligently a n d with his troo p s irregularly

,

d rawn up the [ E qu a n s attacke d them a n d throwing them

, ,

into a p anic d rove the m to the nearest hill The alar m .

s prea d from thence to the other d etachment in garrison at

Verrugo Po s tum ius having with d rawn his m en to a p lace
.
,

o f safety summone d an assem b ly a n d u p brai d e d them with

,

their fright a n d fligh t saying that they h a d been b eaten by

,

a most co ward ly a n d d astar d ly enemy The arm y unani .

m o usly exclai m e d that they d eserve d to hear all this a n d ,

a d mitte d the d isgrace they h a d incurre d but p romise d that

they woul d make amen d s a n d that th e enemy s joy shoul d,
’

not be o f long d uration D eman d ing that he woul d instantly

.

lea d them from there to the cam p o f the enemy which lay ,

in the p lain within their view they were rea d y to submit to ,

an y p unishment if they d id n o t capture it b e fore night .

P o s tum ius p rais ed them a n d ord ere d them to take re fresh

,

ment an d to be in read iness at the fourt h watch The

, .

enemy in ord er to prevent the fligh t o f the Romans by nigh t

,

from the hill along the roa d whic h l ed to Verrugo were ,

p oste d to meet them The b attle commence d be fore day

.

light but the moon was up all the night an d there was n o ,

m ore in d istinctness than in a battle fought by d a y .

The shout however reache d Verrugo a n d as they

, , ,
44 THE H IS TO R Y OF RO M E . [B . v . C HA P . 29.

the province o f Lucius Lu cretius the consul He set out .

with his army an d vanquishe d the enemy in th e fiel d an d

returne d victorious to Rome to a m uch m ore serious
contest .

A d a y o f trial h a d been appointe d for Aul us V irgin ius

a n d Quintus Po m p o n ius plebeian tribunes fo r the t wo pre
,

ceding years I n their defence the h onour o f the senate

.

was in the unani m ous opinion o f the patricians involved ; for

no on e laid agai nst them an y charge as to either their mode
o f li fe or their con d uct in o ffic e save that to gratify the ,

patricians they h a d vetoed th e tribunician pre p o sa l The .

resent m ent o f the commons however prevailed over the in

fl uen c e o f the senate ; a n d by a m ost p ernicious p recedent
th ese m en though innocent were con d emned to p a y a fin e
, ,

o f t en thousan d a sses o f full weigh t A t this the p atricians .

were very much incensed C ami l lus o p enly charged the

.

commons with gross violation o f d uty in n o w turning against

their own officers and n o t p erceiving that by their iniquitous
,

sentence on the t ri b unes they abolishe d the right o f veto ;

an d that in abolishing this right o f veto t h ey h a d u p set the
tribunician authority For they were mistaken in expecting
.

that th e p atricians would tolerate the unbridled licence of

that magistracy If tribunicia n violence coul d not be re
.

p elled b y tribunician aid the p atricians would fin d out some

,

other weapon The consuls h e also blamed because they

.
,

h a d in sil en ce su ffered those tribunes who h a d follo wed the

authority of the senate to b e deceive d by their reliance o n
public goo d faith By openly expressing these sentiments
.

he every day sti ll further exasp erate d th e angry feelings of

the p eo p le .

XXX Moreover he cease d n o t to urge the senate to

.

opp ose the m easure, a d vising that when th e day for pro ,

posing it h a d arrived they should go d own to the forum

,

with no other t h oughts than those o f men wh o remembere d

that they woul d have to conten d fo r their altars a n d homes ,

an d the temples o f the go d s and the soi l on which they h ad,

been born As far as he himsel f in d ividually was co n

.

cerne d if d uring this contest over his country it were allow

,

wi th n o ot h er,
”
e tc . Lit
. n o t o th erw sei th a n as those
 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .
45

able for him to think o f his o wn glory it woul d be a further ,

h onour to himsel f that a city ca p ture d by him shoul d be

d ensely inhabite d that he shoul d d aily enj oy the monument
,

o f his glory a n d have b e fore his eyes a city borne by him

,

in his tri um p h a n d that all shoul d trea d in the footste s o f

,
p
his renown B ut he d eeme d it an impiety that a city d e
.
3
se t te d a n d forsaken by th e immortal go d s shoul d b e in
habite d that the Roman p eople shoul d resi d e on ca p tive
soil a n d a vanquishe d be taken in exchan ge fo r a victorious
,

country .

S timulate d by these exhortations o f their lea d er the , 4

patricians both young a n d o ld when th e measure was p ro
p ose d entere d the forum in a bod y a n d d is p ersing them
selves through th e tri bes each earnestly a pp ealing to the
,

m embers o f his own tri b e began to entreat t h em with ,

tears not to d esert that country fo r which they them selves 5

a n d their fath ers h a d fought most valiantly a n d success fully

(here h e pointe d to the C ap itol the tem p le o f Vesta a n d , ,

the other tem p les o f the go d s aroun d ) a n d not to d rive the 6

Roman p eo p le as exiles a n d outca s ts from their n ative soil
and h ouseh ol d go d s into the city o f the ene m y 5 n or b ring
m atters to such a state that it were b etter that Veii were not
taken lest Rom e shoul d be d eserte d Because th ey p ro .
7
ce e d e d not by violence but by entreaties a n d ami d st their ,

entreaties frequent mention was m a d e o f th e go d s th e .

greater part o f the people were in fl ue n ce d by relig i ous

.

scruples a n d m ore tribes by one rej ecte d the measure tha n

vote d for it A n d so grati fying was this victory to the
.
8
patricians that on the following d ay on a motion ma d e by
,

the consuls a d ecree o f the senate wa s p asse d that o f th e ,

V eie n t ia n territory seven acres to each man shoul d be d is

tributed to the commons ; a n d not only to the fathers o f
families but so that all persons o f free con d ition in their
,

houses shoul d be consi d ere d an d m e n shoul d be willing to ,

rear u p their chil d ren with that pros p ect .

XXX I T he commons being wo n over by such a boon

.
,

X XX . 2 . furth er, e tc
“
Lit i t w o ul d b e h on ourabl e a lso , i e ,
. . . .

in a d d i t io n t o his pas t g l o ry A c i t y bo rn e by h im i n h 1s tr1um ph

.

re fers to th e c us t o m o f ca rry i n g in t h e t rl um ph a m o d e l o f th e ca p tu red

c i ty
. W h eth e r L ivy w as j ust ifie d in a s cri bmg th 1s p ra c t1ce t o th ese
e a rl y t i m e s h a s b een d oub t ed .
46 THE H ISTO RY OF RO M E .
[ B v . cm !
. .
31 .

no opposition was made to hol d ing th e election s for consuls .

Lucius Valerius Potitus a n d Marcus Manlius who a fter ,

ward s obtained the surname of C ap itolin us were elected ,

consuls T h ese co n suls celebrate d the Great Games which

.

Marcus F urius when dicta tor had vowed in th e V eien tian

war I n the sam e year the temple o f queen Juno vowe d
.
,

by the sam e dictator a n d d uring the same w ar was d edi ,

c a t ed a n d they state that the dedication wa s celebrate d

with great enthusiasm by th e matron s .

A battle scarcely worth mentioning wa s fought with the

q ua n s at Algid um , th e enemy being p ut to fl ight almost
be fore they commence d the figh t T o Valerius b ecause he .
,

was more p ersevering in slaughtering them in their flight, a

t riumph was granted ; Manlius it was d ecree d should enter
the city with an ovation .

The sam e year a n ew war broke out with the V olsin ian s .

A n army could not be led there on account o f a famine an d

p estilence in th e Roman territories which arose from ,

d rought a n d excessive heat O u account o f this the Vol

.

si n ians form e d a junction w ith the S alp in ian s and pri de , ,

having turne d their hea d s they spontaneously mad e an i h

,

c u rsion into the Roman territories War was then pro.

claimed against the two States .

C aius Julius d ied d uring his censorship Marcus C om e .

lius was elected in his p lace a p rocee d ing which was

a fterward s consi d ere d to have a religious sig n ifican ce be ,

cause d uri n g that lustrum Rom e wa s taken ; nor since that

tim e has a censor ever been substi tute d in the room of on e
deceased .

T he consuls were attacke d by the p estilence ; so it was

d etermine d that the au s p ices should b e taken anew during
a n interregnum .Th ere fore wh en in pursuance o f a decree
o f the senate the consuls resigned their o th ee Marcus Furius ,

C amillus was create d interrex I I e ap p ointed Publius

.
-

C ornelius Sci p io i nterrex and h e in turn Lucius Valerius

,

Po titus . B y him were appointed six military tribunes with

consular p ower ; so that , even if any one o f t h em should
be troubled with illness the State might h ave a sufli cien t
,

number o f m agis trates .

XXX I I O u the first o f July the following en tered on

.

their o ffic e : Lucius Lucretius Servius Sulp icius, Marcus

,
48 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E .
[B . v . 011 11 12 32 .

shoul d be con d emne d to p ay but th at to acquit him they ,

were unable S o he retire d into exile a fter p rayi n g the

.
,

imm ortal go d s that if th a t outrage was d one to him without

hi s d eserv in g it they woul d at th e earliest o pp ortunity give
,

cause to his ungrateful country to regret h is absence I n .

h is absence he wa s fin e d fifteen thousan d a ss es o f full

weigh t .

XXX II I The citi z en being ban ishe d wh ose p resence if

.
, ,

a n y thing i s certain in human a ffairs woul d have ma d e the ,

ca p ture o f Rom e im p ossib le the city s d es t ine d ruin n o w

,
’

a p p roache d a n d ambassad ors came from the C lusin ian s

,

soliciting a id against th e Gauls Tra d ition states that that .

nation allure d by the d elight they felt in th e crop s a n d more

,

es p ecially in wine an enjoyment then n ew to them crossed

, ,

th e A l p s an d took p ossession o f lan d s formerly cultivate d by

t h e E tru scans a n d that A ru ns a native o f C lusium intro , ,

d uce d wine into G aul for the p urp ose o f en ticing the natio n ,
’
through resentment fo r his wi fe s having been d ebauche d by
Lucumo (whose guard ian h e himsel f h a d been ) a very ,

in fl uen t ial young m a n a n d one on wh om vengeance coul d

,

n o t be taken u nless foreign a id were resorte d to a n d furth er

that it wa s he who serve d as a gui d e to them when crossing

the Al p s a n d a d vise d them to lay siege to C lusium I
,
.

woul d not in d ee d d eny that th e Gauls were brought to

C lusiu m b y Aruns or some other native o f C lusium ; but
that those m en w h o lai d siege to C lusium were not the ones
who first crosse d the A l p s is s uffi c ie n tly certain For it was .

two hun d re d years be fore they lai d siege to C lusium an d

cap ture d the city o f Rome w hen the Gauls passe d over into
,

I taly Nor were these the first o f the E truscans with wh om

.

the Gallic armies came into c o n fl ict b ut long be fore that ,

they fre q uently fought with those who d welt betwe e n the
A p ennines a n d the Al p s Be fore the rise o f th e Roman
.

empire the sway o f the T usca n s was of wi d e extent over lan d

XXX II 9 “ b ut th a t to acqui t e tc Ni eb uh r an d Arn ol d un der

. .
, .

s tan d th es e w ord s t o s i g n i fy th a t t h ese p erso n s h a d a l rea d y m a d e up

t h ei r m i n d s n o t t o acq ui t him o r as s i s t him by vo t i n g in favo ur o f h im
,

in fa ct th a t th e y co ul d n o t con sci en t i o us ly d o s o I t m ay h o w ev er
.

s ig n i fy s i m pl y th a t th e p eopl e g en e ra lly We re so i n cen s ed ag a i n s t him ,

t h a t th e v o tes o f h is cl i e n ts a n d tri b es m e n an d fri en ds w o ul d by n o

m e a n s be sufficien t to se cure his a cqui tta l .
 T HE H IS TO R Y or R O M E .
49

an d sea How very powerful they were in th e upper a n d

.

l ower seas by which I taly is encom p asse d like an islan d th e

, ,

names o f these seas i s a p roo f ; o n e o f which the I talian

n a t 1on s hav e calle d th e T uscan sea from the general a p ,

p ella n on o f the people th e other th e A d riatic from Ad ria , ,

a colony o f T uscans The Greeks call these same seas th e

.

T y rrhenian a n d the Ad riatic This peo p le inhabited the .

country exten ding to each s ea in twelve cities colonies equal ,

11 number to the mother cities having been sent firs t o u this

'

Si d e the Apennines toward s the lower sea a fterwards to the ,

other side o f the Apennines These hel d possession o f all

.

t h e d istrict beyon d the P o as far as th e Alps except the ,

corner o f the Venetian s wh o d well roun d the extreme gul f

,

o f th e Adriatic sea The Al p in e nations also without d ou bt

.

have this origin m ore especially the h e tia n s these their

,

very situation has re d uce d to savagery so that they r etain

'

no marks o f their origin exce p t the soun d o f their language ,

and even that not without c orru p tion .

XXX I V C onc erning th e p assage o f the Gauls into I taly

.

we have received th e following account A t the tim e of the .

reign o f Ta rquin ius Prisc us at Ro m e th e supreme govern

men t of the C elts wh o com p ose the third part of Gaul was
, ,

in th e hands of the B iturigian s They gave a king to the .

C eltic nation . T his wa s A m biga tus a man o f grea t dis tin c , 2

tion both fo r h is personal merit a n d for his success in private

an d public life for un d er h is ad ministration Gaul wa s
fruit ful in agricultural p ro d uc e a n d populous so much so that ,

s o great a population app eare d scarcely capable o f being

governe d He being n o w ad vance d in years an d anxious
. , 3
to relieve his kingd om of a po p ulatio n so burdensome ,

declared his intention to send his sister s sons Bellov esus ’

,

and S igov esu s two enterp rising youth s into whatever settle
, ,

m ents the gods shoul d grant them by augu ry : they should 4

ta k e out wi th them as great a num b er of m en as they pleased ,

s o that n o nation might be able to wa rd o ff their approach

.

T hen to S igovesu s the H ercynian forest was assigne d by th e

oracle : to Bellov esus the go d s assigned a m uc h happier
rou t e, n am ely that into I taly .

T he latter carried out with h im from th e Biturigian s, th e 5

i th e S enonians th e fE d ua n s the Am ba rrian s
A rv ern a n s . , , ,

i an d the A l rc ia n s , all that was superfluous

th e C a rn u t a n s ,
u e
E
 50 T HE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . V . CHA P 34 . .

in the tribes subj ect to the king S etting out with an .

immense force o f horse an d foot h e arrived in the country ,

6 o f the T ricast in ian s N ext th e Alps were oppose d to their

.

progress a n d I a m not sur p rised that th ey seeme d impass

,

able, as they had never been climbe d over by any road as

y et as far at least as unbroken tradition exten d s unless we
, ,

a re d is p osed to believe the stories regarding H ercules .

7 When the height o f the mountain s ke p t the Gauls there

penne d up as it were an d they were looking aroun d to dis
,

cover by what path they might pass into another worl d

b etween th e summits which touche d the sky a religious ,

scruple detaine d them it having been announce d to them ,

that some new arrivals in search o f lan d were being attacked

8 by the tribe of the S a lya n s These were th e Massilian s who .
,

h a d come by sea from Phocaea The Gauls considering .

,

this an omen o f their own fortune assisted them so that , ,

they erected their fortificatio n s without hin d rance from the

S a lyan s on the ground whic h they h a d taken p ossession o f
on their firs t lan d ing They themselves crosse d the Alps .

through th e Taurin ia n forests and the valley of the Duria

9 an d de feated the E truscans not far from the Tic in us On .

h eari n g that the land o n which they had establishe d them

selves was called I n subria the sam e n ame as the In subres, ,

a canton o f the ZEd ui, they ob eyed the omen of the place ,

a n d built a city th ere and called it M e d iolanum , .

XXX V Soon afterwar d s another bo d y, consisting of C e

.

n o m an ia n s under the con d uct of E lito viu s having followed ,

the tracks of the former, crosse d the Al p s through the same

forest with the encouragement o f B ello v esu s, a n d settled
t h emselves in the places where th e cities of Brixia an d
2 Verona n o w stan d T he Libuan s ma d e a settlement after
.

these a n d the S alluvian s near th e ancien t tribe of the

, ,

Ligurians called Laav i who inhabite d the banks of th e ,

T icin us .Next the B oian s and Lingo n ia n s, having made

their way over through the Poen in e pass since all the tract ,

”
XXX IV 5 . in t h e t.rib es e tc There is s o m e un certai n ty in the
,
.

rea d i n g h ere .

XXX IV 8 . with out h in dran ce etc Th e read i n g a dopted is

.
, .

pa t ien t ihus S a ly is M os t m odern ed i tors rej ec t a s un m ean”i n g th e rea din g

.

of th e M S S pa ten t ibu s rzl ms a t a b reak in t h e woods

' '

.
, .

a n d th e vall ey There is d oubt about th e rea ding

”
XXX IV 8 . . e tc , .

h ere .
 THE HISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B
. v. CHA P 36. .

which they p ropose d if th e C lusia n s would give up to the

,

Gauls in want o f land the portion o f their territories which

they possessed to a greater extent than they could culti ’

vate ; otherwise peace coul d not be ob taine d T hey wished .

further to receive an answer in presence o f the Romans ;

a n d if th e land were refuse d them they would decid e the
,

matter with the sword in p resence o f th e same Romans ;

that they might have an o pp ortunity of reporting at home
h o w much th e Gauls excelle d all o ther mortals in bravery .

O u the Romans asking what right they had to deman d land

from the possessors or to threaten war a n d what business
, ,

the Gauls h a d in E truria, they fierc ely re plie d that they

carried their righ t in their swords all things were the pro
perty of the brave T hen with passions in flamed on both
.

sid es they mutually have recourse to arms a n d the battle is , .

commence d H ere as fate w as n o w pressing har d on the

.
,

Roman city the ambassadors contrary to internati onal law

, , ,

take up arms nor could th is be done in secret as three of ,

the noblest a n d bravest o f the Roman youth fought ia the ‘

van o f the E truscan s so con spicuous was the valour of the

foreigners. Moreover Quintus Fa b ius , ri d ing out beyond
the line, slew a general o f the Gauls w h o was furiously
charging at th e very stan d ards o f th e E truscans running ,

him through the si d e with his sp ear Th e Gauls recog .

n iz e d him when spoiling him o f his armour ; an d w ord was

passed throughout th e entire line that h e was a Roman

am b assa d or Giving up there fore their resentm ent again st
.

th e C lusian s they sound a retreat , with th reats o f vengeance

,

on the Romans Some gave i t as their op inion that they

.

should proceed forthwith to Rome T he opinion o f the .

ol d er men however prevaile d that ambassad ors should be

,

sent to com plain of the inj uries done them and to d eman d ,

that the Fa bii sh ould be given up to them in satis faction for

having violated international law When the ambassadors
.

of the Gauls had stated their claims accor d ing to the in

s truc tio n s given to them the conduct o f the F a bii was not
,

app roved by the senate , a n d th e barbarians seeme d to them to .

demand what was just but in th e case o f men o f such station .

interested motives prevented them from decreeing what they

felt to be right Where fore lest the blame o f any mis fortune
.

which might happen to be receive d in a war with th e Gaul s

 TH E H ISTO R Y OF RO M E .

s h ould lie with them they referred the consi d era tion o f th e
,

d eman d s o f th e Gauls to the peo p le Am on gst them private .

i n fl ue n c e a n d money were so e ffective that the m en wh ose

p unishm en t wa s un d er consi d era t ion were electe d military

tribunes with consular p ower for the ensuing year E nraged .

a s was very natural at this procee d ing the Gauls o enly

p ,

m enaced war a n d returned to their own p eo ple With the .

three F a bii th e military tri b unes electe d were Quintus Sul

p ic ius Longus Quintus S erv il ius fo r the fou rth time, a n d
,

S erv ius C ornel ius M a lugin en s is .

X XX V I I Though d anger o f such magnitu d e was im

.

p en d ing so com p le tely d oes Fortune blin d th e min d s o f

,

m en when sh e w ishes not her threatening stroke to b e

foiled that the State which against its foes o f Fid en ae an d
,

V eii a n d other n eighbouring States h a d availe d itsel f o f its

last resource an d a p pointe d a d ictator on many occasions ,

n o w when an enemy never be fore seen or hear d of w a s

,
2

c oming in arms against it from the ocean an d the remotest

regions o f the earth looked n o t to any excep tional form o f

,

govern ment or resource T ri bunes by whose temerity the .

3
w a r h a d been brought on the m were ap pointe d to the hea d
o f the government a n d they even making less o f the war
, ,

than rum our rep resente d it hel d the levy with n o greater ,

d iligence than use d to be exercise d fo r wars o f average im

p ortance I n the mean time the Gauls o n hearing that
.
, 4
h on our was d eli b erately con ferre d o n the violators o f human
l a w a n d that their em b assy wa s slighte d were in fl a m ed wit h
, ,

rage (over which that n ation has no control ) a n d at once ,

snatch e d up th eir stan d ards a n d entere d o n their march

with th e utmost ex p e d ition When the cities alarme d at .
, 5
the tumult occasione d by them as they p asse d preci p itately

X XX V I . Se rv i us p erha ps sh ould b e Pub l ius

12 . .

XXX VII 3 Th is d o es n o t ag ree wi th th e a cco un t gi ven by o th er

. .

h i s to ri an s D io d o rus fo r i n s tan c e
,
W e sh ould ga th er fro m th e1r sta te
.

m en ts th a t m os t o f th e figh t in g p op ula t i o n w as ca ll ed o ut Th e fa ct .

w h i ch L i vy s t a t es th a t th e c i t y w a s n o t d efen d ed a fter th e d efea t o f

,

t h e R o m an s a t t h e Al l i a p o i n ts in th e s a m e d i recti on ; as th ere s eem s

,

t o be l i t tl e d o ub t t h a t if th ey h a d l eft a c o n s i d era b l e n um b er o f m en 1n
t h e ci t y th e y wo ul d h a ve d e fen d e d it ; j ust a s t h e d 1d
y i n l a t er t 1m e s

a ft er t h e d es truct i o n of t h e i r fo rces b y
Ha n m ba l a t th e b a t tle of C an n ae
.

a n d th e p re
vi o us b a ttles L i v y en d eavo urs h e re an d elsew h ere to
.

m i n i m i ze th e d i sg ra ce th a t fe ll o n th e R o m a n n a m e a t th 1s t1m e .
54 THE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [B . V . CHA P 37
. .

alon g began to run to arms and there wa s a fl igh t o f the

, ,

p easants the Gauls in d icate d by a lou d shout that they were

,

making fo r Rome They took up an immense s p ace of

.

groun d wherever they p asse d with their horse and foot as ,

their army sp rea d far and wi d e But rumour an d the m es

.

sen gers o f the C lu sian s a n d then o f the other States on e

a fter another p rece d e d them a n d the rapi d a d vance o f the
,

enemy brought the greatest consternation to Rome I n d eed .

,

with their troo p s hurrie d ly levie d an d hastily l ed forth they

barely managed to meet them at the eleventh mile stone -
,

where the river A llia d escending from th e C rustum in ian

,

mountains in a very dee p channel j oins th e river Ti ber n ot

,

far below the roa d Alrea dy all p laces in front a n d aroun d

.

were crowd e d with the enemy an d a race which has a natural

,

liking fo r i d le u p roars filled all the air with a horrible din by

their harsh music a n d d iscor d ant clamours .

XXXV I I I There the military tribunes with out having pre

.
,

v io u sl y selecte d a place fo r their cam p an d raise d a ramp art

“

to which they might have a retreat unmin d ful even o f their ,

d uty to the go d s to say nothing o f that to m a n without

, ,

taking ausp ices or obtaining omens by sac rifices drew up ,

their line exte n d ing it towar d s the fl an k s lest they shoul d

,

b e surroun d e d by the great numbers o f the enemy Still .

their front coul d not be ma d e equal to that o f the enemy ,

though by thinning their line they ren d ere d th eir centre

weak a n d scarcely con n ecte d There was on the right a
.

small eminence which it was d etermine d to fill w ith bo dies

,

o f reserve an d that ste p as it was the firs t cause o f their

,

p anic a n d flight so it p rove d their only means o f safety when

,

they fl ed For Bren n u s the C hie ftain o f the Gauls bei n g

.
, ,

strongly app rehensive that some stratagem lay h id in th e

fact that the num b ers o f the enemy were so small thought ,

the high groun d h a d b een seized with th e i d ea that when ,

the Gauls were engage d in front with the line o f the legions ,

the reserve shoul d make an attack on their rear a n d fl a n k ;

so he turne d his stan d ard s against th e reserve certain that ,

if h e d islo dge d the m from their groun d the vic tory woul d ,

be easy in the p lain for a force which h a d s o much the '

a d vantage in p oint o f numbers Thus n ot only fortune but

.

strategy also favoure d the barbarians I n th e op posite army

‘

there wa s nothi n g worthy o f Romans either in the c om

 T HE H I S TO R Y ROME [B CHA P 39
56 OF . . v . . .

an d the Anio after sen d ing scouts aroun d the walls a n d the
,

other gates to ascertain what were the p l ans o f the enemy

4 \ in their d es p erate circumstances As fo r the Romans s i nce .
,

a larger num b er h a d gone from the h el d o f b attle to Veii

th an to Rome an d n o o n e supp ose d that any survive d
,

except those wh o h a d fl e d back to Rome being all living , ,

a n d d ea d lamente d as lost it cause d almost the entire city

, ,

5 to b e fil le d with lamentations Then alar m fo r the p ublic .

i n terest s tifl e d private sorrow as soon as it was a n nounced

that the enemy were at han d Presently when the bar .
,

b a ria n s p atrolled aroun d the walls in squad rons they heard ,

6 th eir yells a n d d iscord ant songs Throughout all the in .

t erva l up to the next morning they were k e p t in a state of

suspense since it seemed every moment that an assault was
,

ab out to be mad e on the city : it was expecte d o n their first

approach b ecause they h a d arrive d at th e c i ty for if this
, ,

were not their d esign they w oul d have re m aine d by the

7 A llia then towar d s sunset they imagine d that they woul d
attack them be fore night because there was n o t much of ,

the da y remaining then they thought the d esig n was de

ferre d until night in ord er to stri k e the greater terror .

8 Finally the ap proach o f d aylight u n manne d the m ; an d the

,

calamity itsel f followe d closely u p on their continue d appre

h en sio n o f it when the hostile stan d ard s were brought in
,

through the gates B y no means however d id the citizens

.

that night a n d the following d ay show a n y resemb lance to

those who h ad fle d in so d astard ly a manner at the A llia .

9 For as there was no ho p e that t h e city coul d be d e fen d e d ,

since so small a number o f troops were n o w remaining it was ,

d etermine d that the men fit fo r military service a n d the more

active p art o f the senate shoul d retire with their wives and
chil d ren i nto the cita d el a n d C a p itol a n d collecting stores ,

10 o f arms an d corn shoul d there from their fo rt ifie d p osition

d e fen d the d eities an d th e inhabitants a n d those who bore
, ,

11 t h e name o f Roman further that th e flamen a n d the vestal

p riestesses shoul d carry away far from slaughter a n d con
fl agra tio n the sacre d o bj ects use d in p u blic worshi p ; a n d
that worship o f the go d s shoul d not be d iscontinued
\ \ XIX 4 Th e rea d i n g i n th e M S S is co rrup t
”
. As f o r, e tc . . .

\ X\ I X 6 . . T h ro ugh o u t, etc L it
. A ll th e ti m e fro m t h en
.

k e p t th e ir m i n d s s o s us p en d ed th a t a n a t t ack s e em ed ,
”
e tc .
Y . R. T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .
57
u ntil there remaine d non e to act as wors hippers If th e .

c 1ta d el a n d the C apitol th e temple o f the go d s if the senate,

,

th e source o f public counsel ; if the men o f military age

sho uld survive the im p ending ruin of the city the loss o f ,

the crowd o f aged p ersons left behind in the city who were ,

sure to perish under any circumstances woul d be ligh t I n , .

order th at the plebeian portion o f th e multitude might h ear

thi s with greater resignation , the age d men who h ad e n j oyed
triumphs a n d consulships openly declare d that they would
d ie along with them a n d that they would not burd en the ,

scan ty stores o f the arm ed men with their p erson s as they ,

were n o w unable to bear arms or to de fen d their country .

X L S uch was th e consolation a d dresse d to each other by

.

th e aged n o w destined to death T heir exhortations were .

then turne d to th e ban d o f young m en , w hom they escorte d

to the C apitol and citadel commen d ing to their valour an d ,

m anhoo d whatever fortune might remain for a city which fo r -

th ree h un d red and sixty years h a d been victorious in all its

wars When those who carried with them all their hop e and
. 2

resources p arted with th e others who h a d d etermine d not to

survive th e ruin o f their capture d city not only the circum , 3
stance itsel f and the sight o f it was piti ful but also th e ,

weeping o f the women a n d th e h esitating manner in which ,

they ran to an d fro while they followe d n ow these n ow , ,

th ose a n d kept asking their husbands and chil d ren what

w as to becom e o f them —all together le ft n o element of
,

h uman m isery th at coul d be a d d e d A great many however . 4

escorted their frien d s into the citadel no one either pre ,

venting or inviting them ; because to take a step aiming

at reducing th e large n umber o f non com b atants though 1t -
,
.

w ou ld be a d vantageous to the besiege d was but little 1n ,

accordance with humanity T he rest o f the crow d ch iefly .

, 5
plebeians who m so sm all a hill could not contain or support
,

amid s uch a scarcity o f corn poure d ou t o f the e1ty at length ,

i n on e continuous ar my as i t were a n d repaire d to th e ,

J a niculum From there some d isperse d through the country,

.
6

X XX I X were doom ed to peri sh un d er an y _

Th e ag ed c irc111n s tan ces
. 12 .
_
(u q )
ti u e fr o m ,
s carc i t y o f p ro v i s i o ns w h eth e r t h e
y r et i r d 1n to th e
,e
C a p i to l wi th th e m i l i ta ry y o uth o r w ere l eft b eh i n d 1n th e c y
.

it .
,

XL 4 . To tak e a s te p
.
e tc Li t ,
Wh a t wo uld b e a dva n tageous
”
. .

t o th e b es i eg ed for red uc i n g et c ,
.
58 THE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [ 11 . v . cm p .
46 .

some ma d e fo r the neighbouring cities without any leader ,

or concert follo wing each his own hop es a n d his own

, ,

interests th ose o f the S tate b eing given up as lost I n the

,
.

mean time the Flamen Q uirin a lis an d the vestal virgins ,

laying asi d e all concer n fo r their own affa irs co n sulted ,

wh ic h o f th e sacre d vessels shoul d be carrie d with them a n d ,

which shoul d be left behin d (for they h a d not strength to

carry them all ) or what p lace woul d be likely to p reser ve
them in sa fe custody They consi d ere d it best to p ut the m
.

into casks a n d bury them in the chap el a dj oining the resi

d ence o f th e Flam en Q uirin a lis where n o w it is p ro fane to ,

spit . The rest they carrie d away with them a fter d ivid ing ,

th e burd en among them, by th e road which lea d s by the

S ublic ia n bri dge to the J aniculum When Lucius A lbin ius .
,

a Roman p le b eian wh o was conveying his wi fe a n d chil dren

,

in a waggon behel d them on that ascent among the rest of

,

the crowd which was leaving th e city as un fit to carry arms ,

he consi d ere d it an outrage on religion (fo r even at such a

time the d istinction b etween things human an d d ivine was
that the p ub lic p riests a n d sacre d utensils of the
Roman p eop le shoul d g o o n foot an d be carried while he ,

himsel f an d his family were seen in a carriage ; so he tol d

his wi fe a n d chil d ren to alight p lace d the virgins a n d sacred ,

u tensils in the vehicle an d carrie d them on to Gaare whither

, ,

the p riests h a d inten d e d to go .

X L I Meanwhile at Rome all arrangements fo r the de

.

fence o f the cita d el being n o w m a d e as fa r as was p ossi ble

in such an emergenc y the crow d o f age d p ersons returned
,

to their houses a n d awaite d the enemy s coming with minds

,
’

firm l y pre p are d for d eath Such o f them as had borne

.

curule o ffices in ord er that they might d ie in the insignia

, .

o f their former station honours a n d m erit arraye d them, , ,

selves in the most m agn ificen t garments worn by those

d rawing the chariots o f the go d s in p rocession or b y p er ,

sons ri d ing in trium p h a n d sea te d themselves in their ivory

ch airs in the mi dd le o f their halls S ome say that they .

d evote d themselves for their cou n try a n d th e citizens o f

Rome Marcus Fabius th e chief p onti ff first d ictating the
, , ,

for m o f wor d s The Gaul s both b ecause by the in terv en

.
,

tion o f th e nigh t they h ad allowed th e excitement caused

by the mental strain o f the battle to subsi d e a n d because ,
60 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [ B- V CHA P .
42
.

p resented to vie w, to see if the besieged coul d be forced

into a surrender through a ffection for their dwellings an d ,

that all the houses shoul d not b e burned down so that ,

whatever portion shoul d re m ain of th e city they might ,

h ol d as a pledge to work u p on the minds o f the enemy ;

'

the fire by no m ean s spread everywhere or even extensively

on the firs t d ay as is u sual in a capture d city T he Romans
,
.
,

behol d i n g from the cita d el th e city fill ed with the enemy ,

a n d their running to a n d fro through all the streets when ,

from firs t one then another quarter the soun d o f some n ew

,

d isaster arose, were neither ab le to preserve their p resence

o f min d n or even to have per fect command of their ears
,

a n d eyes I n whatever d irection the shouts of the enemy

.
,

the cries of wom en a n d chil d ren the crackling of the fl am es , ,

a n d the crash of fallin g houses had called their attention ,

thither terrified at every inci d ent th ey turned their thoughts

, , ,

faces a n d eyes, as if place d by fortune to be S p ectators of

,

their falling country an d with noth ing o f their own left to ,

d e fen d except their own p ersons : so much more to be

,

commiserated than any others w h o were ever besieged be ,

cause in their siege they were shut out from their country,
a n d beheld all their property in the power o f the enemy .

Nor was the nigh t more tranquil , which succee d e d so

shockingly spent a day ; d aylight th en followe d a restless
night nor was there any time which faile d to pro d uce the
sight o f some always fresh d isaster Y et though loaded .

a n d overwhelme d by so many evils they d id not at all ,

abate their d etermination though they shoul d see every ,

thing levelled to the d ust in flames a n d ruin , to d efen d by

their bravery the hill which they occupied and which h ow , ,

ever small an d ill provi d e d was le ft as a re fuge fo r liberty ,

.

A n d n o w when the same events recurred every d a y they

, ,

h a d as it habituate d to m is fortunes banishe d from their

, ,

thoughts all feeling o f their miseries and regard ed their ,

arms only an d the sword s in their right hands, as the sole

,

remnants of their hopes .

X LI II T he Gauls for their p art, a fter having for several

.

X LI I 4 . . w th i no th in g , e tc . Lit .
“
n or le ft as d efen d ers o f an y
of th e ir o w n i xcep t th ei r b od i es
th n g s e .

X LI I 6 . . S o m e ed i tors would a lter i n qu ieta m of th e M S S . t o i n quieta

a n d rea d A restless day th en fo llowed th e n i gh t .
Y . R. T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

d ays m erely waged an ine ffectual war against the buil d ing s
o f the city when they s a w that among the fires an d ruins o f
,

the captured city nothing n o w remaine d except an armed

enemy who had bee n to n o purp ose terrified by so many
,

d i sas ters and s o was unlikely to turn his thoughts to a sur

,

render unless force were employe d determined to try their ,

las t resource an d make an attack on the citadel The . 2

signal being give n at brea k o f da y , their entire multitude

was m arshalled in the for um t h en raising a shout and ,

forming a testu d o they advance to the attack

, Against .

t h em the Roman s acte d neither rashly nor p recipitately : they

strengthene d the guard s at every approach an d stationing ,

some picke d troops to block the way where they saw the
st a ndards ad vancing they su ffered the enemy to ascend ;
,

j udging that th e higher they ascende d the steep si d es the ,

more easily would they be driven down A bout the mi dd le .

3
o f the ascen t th e Gauls halted Then making a charge fro m
.

the higher gro un d, wh ich seeme d o f its o wn accor d to lend

itself to atta ck o n the fo e the Romans routed the Gauls with
,

such a massacre a n d overthro w that n ever a fter either wi th ,

part or with the whole o f their force, d id they try that kin d
o f co ntest Laying aside all hope o f succee din g by force
.
4
o f arm s they p repare for a bloc k ade
,
H aving h a d no i d ea.

o f this up to that tim e th ey h a d d estroye d in the c o n fl agra

,

tions of the city whatever corn had been therein a n d ,

during th ose very d ays all th e crops h a d bee n carried o ff

from th e land to Veii Accord ingly d ivi ding their army
.
, , S
th ey re solved that o n e part should go p lun d ering throug h
the n eighbouring S tates a n d the other p art shoul d carry o n
,

th e siege o f th e cita d el the ravagers o f the country to supply

,

the besiegers with corn .

I n order that the Gauls wh o marched from the city

m igh t have a taste o f Roman valour, Fortune herself led
th em to Ardea, w heré C amillus was in exile He more .
,

d istressed by the public m is fortunes than by his o wn whilst ,

h e n o w was pi n ing a n d arraigning gods a n d men was fired ,

with indignation an d wondered where were n o w those m en

,

wh o with h im had taken Veii an d Fale rii an d h ad fough t ,

i n other wars in reliance rather on their o wn valour than on

the favour o f fortune O u a sudden he h eard th at the
.
8
army o f th e Gauls was approaching a n d that th e p eople of ,
62 THE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . v . CHA P 43
. .

Ar d ea in consternation were m et in co uncil on the subject .

A n d as if move d by d ivine ins p iration b e a d vance d into the

mi d st o f the assembly having hitherto been accustomed to
,

a b sent himself from such meetings an d sai d ,

XLIV Peo p le o f A r d ea my frien d s o f old o f late my

.
, ,

fellow citi z ens also since your kin d ness has so ordere d it
-
,

a n d my goo d fortune achieve d it let no o n e o f you su pp ose ,

that I have come forward here forget ful o f my p osition but .

the p resent circumstances a n d the common d anger obliges

every o n e to contrib ute to the common good whatever ser
vice he can in our p resent alarming situation A n d when .

shall I repay you for your im p ortant ser v ices to me if I n ow ,

b e remiss or where will you d erive b e n efit from me if n ot ,

i n wa r ? B y my talent fo r this I maintaine d my p osition in

my native country an d unconquere d in war I wa s banishe d, ,

d uring p eace by my ungrate ful fellow citi z ens To you - .

,

m e n o f A rd ea a favourable opp ortunity has b een p resented

,

o f making a return fo r the great b e n efit s con ferre d by the

Roman p eop le such as you yourselves remember (a n d they

,

are n o t to be ma d e a matter fo r re p roach to those who are

alr ea d y min dful o f them) an d o f o b taining great military ,

renown for this your city over the common enemy which ,

n o w a p p roaches with its scattere d army Their race is on e .

to which nature has given both bo d ily frames an d mental

vigour that are great rather than soli d Let the d isaster to .

Rome serve as a p roo f They capture d the city when .

lying o p en to them ; they meet with resistance from a small

han dful o f men in the cita d el a n d C apitol Already tire d .

out b y th e slow p roces s o f a siege they retire a n d wan der ,

in g about Sp rea d through th e country Gorge d wi th food .

a n d wine h astily swallowe d when night comes on they ,

stretch them selves everywhere like brutes near streams of

water without entrenchment without out p osts an d guards ;
, ,

more incautious even n ow than u sual in consequence of

success I f you then are d isp osed to d e fend your o wn walls
.
,

a n d not to su ffer all these p laces to become Gaul take up ,

arms at the first watch a n d follow me in large numbers to a

slaughter not to a battle If I d o n o t d eliver them up fet
, .

X LIV I ach i eved But th e ed i tors

”
egi t s o th e M SS rea d
‘
. .
, . . .

” “ “
n ee d e d eoeg it ,
'

sugg es t egu zt , h as ; h as c o m p elled vol u it, h as

w i s h ed
”
.
64 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . [11 . v . ca n !
.
45 .

over under th e gui d ance o f some prisoners wh o had sur

v ived the nightly slaughter they set out to S a lin a e against
,

another body of T uscans a n d by an unexpected attack on

,

the following night mad e still greater havoc Th ey returned .

to Veii exulting in their d ouble victory .

X LV I Meanwhile at Rome the siege in general was slow,

.

and there was quiet on both si d es the Gauls being intent ,

only on this that none o f the enemy should escape between

,

their outp osts Su dd enly a Roman youth d rew on himself

.

th e ad miration both o f his countrymen an d th e enemy .

There w as a sa crifice solemniz ed at stated times by the

Fabian family on the Quirinal hill T o perform this C aius .

Fabius D orsuo d escen d ed from th e C ap itol in the Gabine

cincture carrying in his hand s th e sacred utensils He
, .

passed out through th e mi d st of th e ene my s outposts with ’

,

out being at all move d b y the calls or threats o f any of them ,

a n d reached the Qu irinal hill ; a n d a fter d uly per forming

'

there the solem n rites he turne d back by the same way with
,

the same firm countenance a n d gait c o n fiden t that the gods ,

were p ropitious whose worship he ha d not been restrained

,

from neglecting even by fear o f death a n d he returned to ,

his frien d s on the C ap itol ; the Gauls meanwhile letting him

alone being either taken a b ack by suc h a n extraordinary
,

manifestation of courage or move d even by religious con

,

si d erations o f whic h that race is by no m eans regardless

, .

I n the mean time at Veii not only their courage but their
strength increased d aily Not merely those Romans rep aired
.

there from the country wh o h a d straye d away after the 1111

'

successful battle or th e disaster o f th e capture o f the city,

but volunteers also fl owe d in from Latiu m to come in for a
share o f the s p oil I t n o w seeme d high time that their
.

country should be recovered an d rescue d from the hands of

th e enemy But a hea d was wanting to this strong body
. .

Th e very place p ut them i n min d o f C amillus a n d a con ,

s id era ble part o f the sol d iers were men who had fought
success fully under his gui d ance an d auspices C aedicius .

declared that he woul d not give o ccasion for a n y one,

whether god or m an to terminate his command but,
,

mind ful o f his o wn rank he woul d rather himself call for

,

the appointment o f a general With universal consent it .

was resolved that C amillus shoul d be sent for from Ardea,

Y . R .
365 THE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E .

b ut hat firs t th e
t senate at Rom e should be consulte d : so
fa r d 1d a sense o f
p ro p riety regulate every procee d i n g a n d ,
s o care fully d id they observe
p ro p er d istinctions in their
almost d es p erate circum stances Someone h a d to p ass at . 8
great risk through the enemy s guar d s For this purp ose a ’
.

sp i ri te d youth Pontius C o m in iu s o ffere d his services a n d

, , ,

su p porting hims el f on cork was carrie d d ow n the Tiber to

th e city Then where th e d istance from the bank was
.
, 9
sh ortes t h e ma d e his way into the C a pitol over a p ortion of
,

th e rock that rose abru p tly a n d there fore was neglecte d by

’
the enemy s guar d a n d being con d ucte d to the magistrat e s
h e d elivers the instructions receive d from th e army Then .

h aving receive d a d ecree o f the senate that C amillus re , ,

calle d from exile by th e comitia curiata shoul d be forthwith ,

ap p ointe d d ictator by or d er o f the p eople a n d that the ,

sol d iers shoul d have the general whom they wishe d th e ,

m essenger p assed out th e same way a n d p rocee d e d to Veii .

T hen d e p uties were sen t to C amillus at A rd ea a n d c o n ,

d ucte d h im to Veii : or else th e l a w was p asse d by th e

curi ae an d he was nominate d d ictator in his absence fo r I
,

a m m ore incline d to b elieve that he d id not set out from

Ard ea until h e foun d th at the la w was p asse d because h e
coul d n eith er change th e country o f his resi d ence without
an or d er from the peo p le nor hold the auspices in the army ,

until h e w a s nominated d ictator .

X LV I I Meanwhile whilst these things were going on at

.
,

Veii the cita d el a n d C ap itol o f Rome were in great d anger

,
.

For th e Gauls had either p erceive d the track o f a human

foot where th e m essenger from Veii h a d passed or h a d ,

o f themselves rem arke d the rock with its e a sy ascen t at the

temple o f C armentis S o o n a starligh t night a fter they h a d
.
,

firs t sent forwar d an unarme d man to make t r1a l o f the .

wa y they attempte d th e asce n t H an d i n g over th e1r arm s

,
.

whenever a n y d iffic ul t p assage occurre d alternately sup ,

p orted by an d su pporting each other an d d ra wm g each other

up accor d ing as the ground requl red they reache d the s um , 3
m it i n such silence that th ey not only escap ed the n o t1c e o f
the sentinels but o f th e dogs also, a n ammal extremely
,

vigilant w ith respect to noises by night They d id not .

4
V I I 2 Liv s l o n g sen ten c e h as b een b rok en up an d th e words
’

i;
i i
. . ,

c en t a re s upp l i ed fro m th e follo w m g ev a rere

.

i a t t e m p t ed h e as .

F
 66 THE H ISTO R Y or RO M E .
[B . v. ca n .
47
.

escap e the notice of the geese T hese, as being sacred to .

Juno were spared though there was the greatest scarcity of

, ,

foo d . This circumstance was the cause of their preserva

tion For Marcus Manliu s, w h o three years b efore h ad
.

been consul a man o f great military d istinction being

, ,

aroused from sleep by their cackling and th e clapp ing o f

their win gs snatched up hi s arms , and at th e same time
,

calling the others to do the sam e, proceeds to the spot .

Whilst the others were thrown i nto con fusion he struck ,

with the boss of his shiel d a Gaul wh o had alread y got

5 footing on the summit , a n d tumb led him down an d since
the fall o f this man as h e tumb led threw d own those who
were next Manlius slew others w h o in their consternation
, ,

h a d thrown away th eir arm s a n d w ere grasping tight the

,

rock s to which they clung A n d n o w the others also .

having assembled beat d own the enemy with j avelins an d

stones, a n d th e whole line o f men fell and were hurle d down
6 head long with a crash The alarm then subsiding the re
.
,

m a in d er o f the night was given up to repose, as fa r as could

b e d one consi d ering the d isturbe d state of their min d s since ,

the d anger, even though p ast still kept them in a state of ,

anxiety .

7 Day having appeared the sol d iers were summoned by

,

soun d o f trumpet to atten d the tribu nes in assembly as re ,

compense was due both to merit a n d to demerit Man lius .

was first of all commen d e d for his bravery an d p resented

with gifts n o t only by the military tribunes but by the
, ,

sol d iers with general consent for they all carried to his
house which was in th e citad el , a contribution of hal f a
,

p oun d of meal and a gill o f wine T his is a matter tri flin g.

to relate but the prevailing scarcity had rendered it a strong

,

p roof of esteem when each man, depriving himsel f of his

,

o wn food , contributed in honour of one m an a portion sub

9 t racte d from his own personal requirements Then the .

sentinels o f the place where the enemy had cl imb ed up n u

observe d were summoned a n d Quintus S ulpicius d eclared
O p enly that he would p unish all according to th e usage of

military discipline ; but being deterred by the unanimous

1 0 voice o f the soldiers , who threw the blame on o n e sentinel
,

n ecessary uses
. .

an hen d i a d ys —
XLVI I 8 “ his own person a l re qui rem en ts Lit “ h is b ody a nd
.
. .
68 THE HI STO R Y OF RO M E . [B . v. a p .
48
.

in rather plain terms that they coul d be in duced for n o very

great compensation to relinquish the siege T hen a meet .

in g o f the senate was hel d a n d instructions were given to

th e military tribunes to cap itulate U pon this the matter
.

was settled between Quintus Sul p icius a military tribune, ,

and Bren n us, the C hie ftain o f the Gauls an d o n e thousand ,

pounds weight of gold was agr ee d on as the ransom of a

’
.

people who were soon after to be th e rulers o f the world .

T o a transaction very humiliating l n itsel f insult was added .

False weights were brought b y the Gauls O u the tri .

bune s o bj ecting, the insolent Gaul threw his sword in in

—
’

a dd ition to the weigh t a n d these words were hear d so

repulsive to th e Romans — “
Woe to the vanquished
X L I X Bu t both go d s a n d m en interfered to prevent the
.

Romans from owing their lives to a ransom For by some .

chance before the execrable bargain was completed, all the

,

gold being not yet weighed in consequence of the altercation,

the dictator comes up an d ord ers the gold to be rem oved from
,

their mi d st, an d th e Gauls to clear away The latter, de .

m urrin g to this, affirm e d that they h a d conclude d a treaty ;

but he denied that th e agreement wa s a valid on e which
had been entered into with a magistrate of in ferior authority
without his orders a fter he h a d been nominated dictator ;
,

and he gave notice to the Gauls to get rea dy for battle He .

ordere d his men to thro w their baggage in a heap an d to ,

get ready their arms a n d to recover their country with steel ,

,

n o t with gold having be fore their eyes the temples of the

,

go d s , a n d their wives a n d child ren and the site o f their

,

n a tive city d is figured by the calamities of wa r an d all that ,

t h ey were solemnly boun d to d e fen d to recover an d to re

, ,

ven ge He then d rew up his army as the nature of the

.
,

place admitted, on the site o f the half d emolished city, -

which was naturally uneven a n d h e secure d all those ad

vantages for his own m en which could be selected or
,

acquired by m ilitary skill The Gauls, thrown into con

.

fusion by this unex p ecte d event took up arms an d governed

, ,

by fury rather than pru d ence rushe d upon th e Romans .

But n ow fortune h a d change d ; n o w the aid of the gods an d

human skill assiste d the Roman cause A t the first en .

counter th ere fore the Gauls were routed with no greater

d iffic ulty than they h a d foun d in gaining th e victory at
 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E . 69

t he Allia They were afterwar d s beaten when the Romans

.
6
were again un d er the con d uct a n d auspices o f C amillus in ,
a more regular engagement at th e eighth stone o n th e

G a b i n e road whither th ey h a d b etaken themselves after

,

t heir d e feat There th e slaughter was universal : their

.

c am p was taken a n d not even one person was le ft to carry

,

n ews o f the d e feat The d ictator after having recovere d

.
, 7
b i s cou ntry from the enemy returne d into the city in ,

tr i umph ; a n d in th e sol d iers rough j ests such as they ’

are wont to make h e was style d wit h p raises b y n o mean s

, ,
” ”
u n d eserve d ,
Romul us a n d Parent o f the country a n d
, ,
”
S econ d fou n d er o f th e city .

H is country thu s p reserve d b y war he unquestionably

, , 8
s ave d again in time o f p eace when b e p revente d the migra ,

tion to Veii thou gh both the tribunes were p ressing the

,

m atter with greater earnestness a fter th e bur n ing of the

city a n d the comm o ns o f themselves were more inclined to
,

that i d ea ; a n d that was the cause o f his not resigning his 9

d ictatorshi p a fter his triumph as th e senate entreate d h im ,

n o t to leave the commonwealth in an unsettle d state .

L First o f all he brought b e fore the senate p roposals

.

relating to th e immortal go d s as h e was a most scrupulous ,

o bserver o f religious d uties ; a n d h e procure d a d ecree o f

the senate th at all th e te m ples so far as the enemy h ad
, ,
2

p ossessed them should be restore d their bounds trace d

, , ,

a n d expiation ma d e fo r them an d that the form o f expiation ,

s houl d b e s ought by the d ecemvirs in the Si bylline b ooks

th at a leag ue o f hos p itality shoul d b e entere d into in the 3
n ame o f the S tate with th e p eo p le o f C a re b ecause they ,

h a d a ffor d e d reception to the sacred utens ils o f the Roman

eople a n d to their priests a n d b ecause by th e kin d ness o f
p ,

that peo p le the worship o f the immortal go d s h ad not been

in termitte d ; that C ap itoline games shoul d be exhibite d , 4
sinc e Jupiter the All goo d and All great h a d protected his
,
- -
,

o wn mansion an d the cita d el o f the Roman peo p le when

in d anger ; a n d that Marcus F uri n s the d ictator should , ,

stablish a college f that ur ose out o f those w h o

e o r p p
inhabit the C apitol d cita d el Mention was also 5
s houl d a n .

X L I X 6 Th e earli er a n d m o re ca n d i d h i s to ri a n Po lyb i us s ay s n o th i n g
. .

a bou
t th es e d e fe a t s o f t h e G a u l s b y C a m i l l us b ut o n t h e c on trary s ta tes
,

h y d t t h e i r co un t ry w i th th e i r b o o t y
h t t t ur n e o .

t a e re
70 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E .
[B . V . 0111111
.
50
.

m ade o f o fferi n g an atonement on account of the voice

which be fore the Gallic war had b een hear d by night an
n o un c in
g the calamity , and had been neglected ; an d a
temple was or d ered in the N e w Street to Ai n s Locutius .

The gold which had been rescued from the Gauls, an d that
also which d uring th e alarm had been collected from the
’
other temples a n d plac ed in the shrine o f Ju p iter s temple
’

was all a dj u d ge d to be sacred and ord ere d to be placed

,

under th e throne of Jupiter since their recollection was

,

con fused as to the quarters to which it ought to be restore d .

Already the religious scru p les o f the State h a d appeare d in

'

the fact that when there was in sufii cieri t gol d in the public
treasury to make up for th e Gaul s the amount of the
ransom agreed upon , they had accepte d that which was
contributed by th e matrons so that they m ight not touch
,

the sacred gol d T hanks were returne d to the matrons

.
,

and to this w as added the honour of their having fun era l

oration s pronounced over them after d eath in the sam e ,

manner as the m en H avin g carrie d these resolutions

.

which h ad a religious bearin g a n d which therefore coul d be

,

transacted through the senate then at length , as the tri

,

bu n es by their unceasing harangues were egging on the

p opulace to leave the ruins and remove to Veii , a city
ready prepare d for them , he ascende d th e tribunal being
escorted by th e entire senate a n d spoke as follows
,

L I “ Romans , so disagreeable to m e are contention s

.

with the tribunes of the peop le that in my most melanch oly

,

exile, whilst I resi d ed at A r d ea I h a d n o oth er consolation

,

than that I was removed from these contests 5 and for this
same reason I woul d never have returned even though you ,
.

recalled m e a thousan d times by a decree o f the senate an d

by ord er of the people Nor has it been any change in my
.

own sentiments but your misfortune that has compelled me

to return n o w For the question was whether my countrymen
.

should remain in their own settlement not whether I in p ar,

t icular should reside amongst my country men A n d on the .

p resent occasion I woul d gla d ly remain quiet a n d silent, were

not this struggle also on behal f o f my country s interests when ’
,

to b e foun d wanting so long as li fe hol ds out, were base in

,

others in C amillus impious For why have we recovered

, .

it ? Why have we rescue d it when besieged out o f the

72 T HE H ISTO R Y OF RO M E . [B . V . CHA P 5 1 . .

of a treaty with respec t to the weight o f the gold they have ,

meted out dismay an d fligh t a n d slaughter

, ,
.

LI I. When you behold these strikin g instances o f the

e ffects o f honouring or n eglecting Provi d ence d o you p er ,

ce iv e what an act o f impiety we when bare ly yet emerged ,

from the wreck o f o ur former misconduct a n d calamity are ,

re aring to er etrate i‘ W e possess a city foun d ed un der

p p p p .

aus p ices and auguries Not a spot is there m it that 15 n ot

.

full o f sanctuaries a n d dei t ies T he days for the anniversary

s acrifices are n ot more d efin itely fix ed than are the p laces
in which they are to be p erforme d A ll these go d s b oth
.
,

p ublic an d private, Romans are you ab out to forsake ?

,

H ow like your conduct is to that which lately d urin g

the siege was beheld, with no less a dmiration from the
enemy than from yoursel v es in that d istinguish e d young
,

man C ai us Fabius , when he descen d e d fro m the citadel

ami d the Gallic weapons an d performed on the Quirinal
,

hill th e solem n rites o f the Fabian family ? O r is it your

wish that family religious rites shoul d not be intermitted
even during war but that p ub lic rites a n d the Roman gods
,

shoul d be deserte d even in time of peace a n d that the p on ,

ti ffs a n d flam en s should be more negligent o f public religious

ceremonies than a private in d ivi dual in the anniversary rite
o f a p articular family Perhap s som e one may say that we
will eith er perform these d uties at Veii or send our p riests ,

hither from there in order to perform them Neither of .

these can be d one without im pairing the force of the cere

m onies For not to enumerate all the sacred rites sev erally
.
,

an d all th e go d s can the couch in the banquet o f J u iter be

, p
erected elsewhere than i n the C apitol ? What shall I say of
the eternal fires o f Vesta a n d o f the statue which as the
, ,

ple dge of em p ire , is kep t under the safeguard o f her

tem p le ? What 0 Mars G ra div us a n d thou father Quiri
, , ,

nus o f your sacred shields ? I s it right that these sacred

,

o bjects coeval with th e city some o f them m ore ancient

, ,

than th e origin o f the city should b e le ft d eserted in a

,

place no longer sacred ? Observe the d i fference there is be

t ween us an d our ancestors T hey han ded down to us
.

c e rtain sacred rites to be per formed by u s on the Alban a n d

La v in ia n mounts Was i t a religious o fl en ce that these
'

sacre d rites s h oul d be trans ferr ed to us at Rome from the

 T HE H ISTO R Y o r RO M E .
73

cities o f our en emies ? yet shall w e trans fer them from here
’
to Veii, an enemy s city without im p iety ? C ome, recollect
,

h o w o ften sacred rites are performe d anew because some

p ortion o f our ancestral ceremonies has been omi tted
through n egligence or acci d ent What circumstance on a
.

l ate occasion , after the pro d igy o f th e Alban lake, proved a

remedy to the S tate w hen d istressed by th e Veien tian war ,
but the rep etition o f the sacre d rites a n d th e renewal o f the
auspices ? But further as if d uly min d ful o f ancient re
,

l igio us usages , we have both trans ferre d foreign deities to

Rome, an d have esta blishe d new ones Very recently
.

Q ueen J un o was trans ferre d from Veii : h ow memorable

th e day of her dedication wa s for th e extraordinary zeal o f
t h e matrons, an d h ow celebrated ! We have directed a
te m ple to be erected to Ain s L ocutius in consequence of th e
heavenly voice heard i n the N ew Street T o our other .

solemnities we have a dd e d the C apitoline games , and by

direction o f th e senate we h ave foun d e d a n e w college fo r
that purpose Which o f these things need we have don e if
.

we were going to leave the city o f Rome along with the

Gauls ? if it was n ot voluntarily we remained in the C apitol
for so m any m onth s o f siege but we were retained by the
,

enemy m erely through motives o f fear ? I speak o f the

sacred rites and o f the temples ; what pray of the pri ests ?
D oes it not occur to you h ow great a sin that would be ?
T he Ves tals beyond d oubt have but that one settlem ent,
from which nothing ever d isturbe d th em excep t the capture
o f the city I t is an act o f im p iety for the flamen o f J ove to
.

rem ain fo r a single night without the city Do ye mean to .

make them V eien tian instead o f Roman priests ? And shall thy
virgins forsake thee , O Vesta ? And shall the fl amen by livi n g
abroad draw on him self a n d on his country such a weight o f
guilt every nigh t ? What o f th e other things2 all o f which
we tran sact un der ausp ices within the Pom en um —to what
oblivion , to wh at neglect d o we c onsign them ? The as
s emb y l o f the C urias which controls
,
all arrangements for

war ; the assembly o f the C en tur1es at wh 1ch you elect ,

LII Th e Pom eri um (a ls o s pelt P o m oeri um ) wa s h e s a ce k ep t

. 15 .
t 1_
l t i i ty wa lls I t d efin ed the 11m1t w t i n wh i ch
.

c ear on b o h s d es o f th e c
.

l
a m os
t all th e urban a usp i ces h a d to b e ta k en , except th ose for the
m i t i C i t w h i ch w as h e ld in th e C a m pus M art1us
C en t ur a a .
o a ,
 74 T HE H ISTO R Y OF R O M E . [B . V . CHA P 5 2 . .

con suls and military tribu n es —where can they be hel d

un d er auspices unless where it is customary ? Shall we
,

trans fer them to Veii ? or shall th e people fo r the purpose

o f holding their elections assem b le at grea t inconvenience
into a city d eserted by go d s a n d men
LI I I But it may b e obj ecte d it is clear that every
.
,
’
,
‘

thing is polluted an d cannot be exp iated by any p urificatory

rites rather does the actual state o f affairs force us to ‘

l eave a city d esolated by fire a n d rui n and remove to Veii , ,

where everything stands entire an d not to d istress the nee dy ,

’
2 pop ul ace by buil d ing here B ut that this is only a pre
.

text rather than the real motive I think is evident to you '

though I shoul d say nothi n g on the subj ect for you re

mem ber that before the arrival o f the Gauls when the ,

buil d ings b oth public an d p rivate were still unhurt, and the
city still stoo d in safety this same question was agitate d,
,

3 that we shoul d remove to Veii O bserve then tribunes .

, ,

what a di fference there is between my way o f thinking an d ’

yours Y ou think that even though it may n ot have been

.

a d visable to d o it then still n ow it ought certainly to be

,

done I on the contrary (a n d be not surprise d until you

have heard what I m ean ) , although I shoul d a dmit it
were a d visable to remove when the entire city was safe ,

4 woul d not vote for relinquishi n g these ruin s n o w For then .

victory woul d be the cause o f our removing into a captured

city on e glorious fo r both ourselves and our p osteri ty ;
,

whilst n ow this same migration woul d be w retche d and dis

5 grace ful to u s a n d glorious for the Gauls For we shall
,
.

a pp ear not to h ave le ft our country as conquerors but to ,

have lost it from being conquere d the fl igh t at the

A llia th e capture o f the city the blockad i n g o f th e C apitol
, , ,

will seem to have im p osed o n u s the necessity o f forsaking

our household go d s a n d bringing on ourselves exile an d
,

fl igh t from that p lace which we were unable to d efen d .

And have the Gauls been able to demolish Rome and shall ,

the Romans be deeme d to have been unable to restore it t

6 What remains but that if they shoul d n o w come with n ew
,

forces (for it is well known that their number is scarcely

cre d ible ) and should feel dispose d to d well in this city,
,
'

capture d by them and d eserte d by you woul d you sufler ,

7 them ? What if not the Gauls but your old enemies the , ,
76 THE HI STO R Y OF R O M E .
[B . v . c a m! .
54
.

convenient river by means o f which the p roduce o f the soil

,

may be conveye d from the inlan d p arts a n d goo d s may be ,

obtaine d from over the sea the sea close enough for all ,

p ur p oses o f convenience a n d not ex p ose d b y too great

,

p roximity to d anger fro m foreign fleets a situation in the

mi dd le o f I taly, singularly ad ap ted by nature for the increase
o f a city The very si ze o f a city so n ew is a proof The
. .

p resent year Romans is the three hundre d a n d sixty fifth

-
, ,

of the city ; for so long a time have you been waging war
amid m any o l d establishe d nations ; yet d uring this time
-
,

not to mention single cities neither the Volsci a ns combined ,

with the q ua n s with their many strong towns nor all

, ,

E truria that is so p otent by lan d a n d sea a n d occupies the

, ,

b rea d th o f I taly between the two seas can cope with you in ,

war A n d as this is the case what reason in the name o f all

.
, ,

that is evil is th ere for you who have h a d this experience to

,

m ake trial n o w o f s o m eth in g n ew when though your o wn valour , ,

m ay migrate elsewhere the fortune o f this p lace certainly

,

cannot be transferred H ere is the C apitol where once a ,

human hea d wa s fou n d a n d it was foretol d that that p lace

,

woul d b e the head o f the worl d an d the chie f seat of em pire ,

.

H ere when the C ap itoline hill was being cleared o f build ings ,

a fter the auguries h a d b een d uly taken Juventas an d ,

Terminus to the very great j oy o f your fathers su ffered n o t

themselves to be moved H ere is the fire o f Vesta here the
.
,

s acre d shiel d s sent d own from heaven h ere are all the go d s ,
”
prop itious to you if you stay .

LV C amillus is sai d to have in fl uen ced them n ot only

.

b y his speech in general b ut c h iefl y b y that which h a d a

religious bearing But the question stil l un d eci d e d was
.
, ,

eventually settled b y some word s opportunely uttere d For .

when a meeting of the senate a little after this was being held
in the C uria Host ilia regar d ing these questions a n d some ,

cohorts returning from relieving guar d happ ened to be

p assing through the for um in th eir march a centurion cried ,

out in the A ssembly p lace Stan d ard bearer fix your ,

-
,
”
stan d ard : here it will be bes t for us to remain H earing .

L IV 7. . w h en th e C ap tol i i
h i ll , e t c T h e referen ce is to the
ne .

cl e a ran ce m a d e b y T arquin ius S u p erbus fo r t h e p urp os e o f b u i ld i n g t h e

tem p le o f J up i ter, a s re co rd ed in b o ok i ch a p te r 5 5 L ivy however
. .

d o es n o t m en t i on J uven t as th e re .
 T HE H ISTO R Y O F RO M E .
77

th ese wor d s both th e se n ate came out from the senate house
,
-

a n d unani m ously exclaime d that they accepte d the omen ,

a n d the p o ulace wh o were collecte d aroun d j oine d their

p
a p probation T hen the p ro p osal un d er d iscussion being
.

rej ecte d the buil d i n g o f the city commence d but witho ut

, ,

a n y system being o b serve d Tiles were su pp lie d at the

.

p ublic ex p en se Th e privilege o f hewing stone an d felling

.

tim b er wherever each p erson wishe d was grante d security ,

b eing taken that they woul d h uish th e buil d ings that year .

T heir haste took away all attention from regulating the course
o f the streets whilst setting asi d e all d istinctio n between
, ,
’
their o wn lan d a n d their n eighbours they built on any p art ,

that was vacant That is th e reason wh y the ancient sewers

.
,

at firs t con d ucted along th e p ublic streets n o w in many ,

places pass un d er p rivate houses a n d why the for m o f the ,

city appears li k e that o f a p lace hastily tak en possession o f

rather than authoritatively portione d out .

C H IS \ VIC K PRE S S I — C . W H I TT I N G H A M A N D T O O KS CO U RT , C H A N C E RY LA N E .